《National Creation: I Added An Auction Group》


 Chapter 1：

    National Creation: I added an auction group Author: There is a name on the list 888


    Fifty years ago, the earth was connected to a blank new world, and all people on earth could log in to this new world.


    In this blank new world, as long as there is nothing in the new world, whether it is physical or theoretical, you will get all kinds of supreme rewards.


    Relying on the earth''s existing theories and countless things, countless people on earth have become supreme powerhouses.


    "Ding, congratulations on being invited to join the auction**!"


    Just when Chen Mang felt that he was born in a wrong era, a mysterious voice came from his mind.


    Chapter 1


    "Have you heard that the White Ice Goddess discovered a brand new ice and snow plant in Antarctica this time and successfully brought it to the world of creation, and won another reward!"


    "I knew it immediately, and this time the reward is related to ability, it is the talent of ice and snow, the ability to control ice and snow!"


    "It''s so enviable..."


    "Is there any way, who made us give birth to an era by mistake..."


    "Damn, when the new world came to earth, we weren''t even a fetus!"


    "After so many years, basically everything on the earth has been brought to the world of creation..."


    "Yeah, people of that generation will become gods..."


    ¡­


    In Tianwu Academy, a group of students gathered in groups of three or five to discuss, and their words were full of envy and deep dissatisfaction.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s that they were born an era too late.


    I can only hate being born out of time!


    Fifty years ago, the earth was shrouded in a mysterious world.


    Everyone has the right to enter this mysterious world.


    After the first group of people entered this world, they found that this mysterious world turned out to be a blank world.


    Apart from mountains, rivers and seas, there is no other.


    So there are bold people trying to bring things from the earth into this mysterious world.


    As a result, the whole world was shocked!


    Bringing things from the earth into the new world can actually transform this world and get extremely rich rewards.


    However, the items brought in are limited to those that are not available in the blank world.


    For example, there is no such creature as rabbits in this new world. The first person to bring rabbits to the new world, the earth person, let this world begin to breed rabbits, and that earth person will receive certain rewards.


    There are many kinds of rewards, it can be wealth, it can be domain, it can be ability, strength, or even the legendary merit.


    As a result, the earth has entered an era where all people can transform the world, everyone can play the role of the creator god, and everyone on earth is crazy!


    From the nobles to the poor, in just a few years, the entire earth has been overturned, bringing all the things that the new world does not have to the new world.


    Those years were the craziest days on earth.


    Instead, countless strong men have appeared on the earth, overwhelming the mountains and the sea, flying to the ground, and omnipotent.


    Later, there were attempts to spread the theory in the New World, and they succeeded again.


    As a result, the disciples of Shaolin, Wudang and other sects brought countless martial arts practiced on the earth to the new world.


    As a result, each became a master master.


    Scientists are naturally not far behind, bringing mature and feasible theories to the new world, and also gaining magical powers or rewards.


    After more than ten years of madness, it was not until the entire earth was drained that the mad humans subsided.


    When I came back to my senses, the pattern of the entire earth had completely changed.


    There are countless powerful sects or families, and there are countless powerhouses flying to the ground.


    Fifty years ago, those who took the lead and the strong not only became stronger themselves, but also led the rise of one family and one force.


    Stimulated earthlings frantically dig ancient tombs and explore ruins.


    Not to mention, the earthlings who became stronger have really excavated some ancient, ancient, and even ancient relics.


    Among the ruins, the items that have never been born are the creation of the heavens.


    Therefore, once a relic is born, it is bound to be a battle of the world.


    Many forces are madly cultivating scientists, to cultivate new things on earth, even new species, or new scientific theories.


    In just a few decades, the earth has completely entered a new era.


    In order to become stronger, the predecessors fished regardless of the dryness, so that those born in the new era entered the most embarrassing situation.


    The predecessors were almost called gods all over the world, but the latecomers were weak because they did not have the resources to create the world.


    Fortunately, after decades of development, all mankind has established a complete cultivation system.


    Almost everyone can practice.


    However, there are still countless young people who choose to find the opportunity to create the world.


    Because, no matter how much you practice, you can''t reach the sky in one step.


    However, it is possible to obtain the reward of the world of creation.


    With so many species on Earth, there is always something missing.


    "Is this considered the creation of the world by the whole people? It''s too late for me to cross over..."


    In the crowd, Chen Mang murmured softly, his eyes revealing endless regret and envy.


    Sixteen years ago, he traveled to this parallel world.


    Sixteen years passed, and he sadly discovered that he did not have the so-called golden finger.


    The Chen family is also a powerful force. His martial arts talent is okay, but because it is not a direct line of blood, even if it is a new species obtained in the family, it will not be his turn.


    Therefore, he can only practice diligently.


    Exactly, today is his sixteenth birthday.


    After his birthday, he also plans to go out and wander.


    Without fortune-telling rewards, there will never be a bright future.


    "Fuck, someone has developed a mature theory and obtained talent rewards, and the realm has been directly improved by three small realms!"


    Among the crowd, some people browsed the forum on their mobile phones and couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw new news.


    "Who?"


    "Adam of Sam''s Empire! Only twenty years old!"


    "Fuck, it''s him again!"


    "What''s strange, behind the family is the first family of the Sam Empire. There are countless scientists developing theories for him, and countless adventurers looking for new species for him. We can''t envy this kind of thing..."


    ¡­


    The students were caught in a discussion of envy and hatred.


    Chen Mang shook his head, he knew that he could only envy this kind of thing.


    "Ding, congratulations to Chen Mang, I was invited to join the auction group, would you like to join?"


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice came from his mind, and at the same time, a chat page similar to a letter appeared in his consciousness.


    "join in!"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Mang directly chose to join.


    Inwardly ecstatic.


    Isn''t this good fortune here?


    This auction group should be the legendary Wanjie auction group or dimensional auction.


    If you are lucky enough to get something from a big man and bring it to the mysterious world, you will make a fortune.


    "Agree to join, please leave a note for yourself in the group!"


    A mysterious voice reminded.


    "What if there is too much merit to spend"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang decided to give himself an awesome name.


    Don''t guess, there are definitely big guys in the group, and there may even be an old gangster.


    However, Chen Mang didn''t care about that.


    The name may not be domineering, but it must be loud, attractive, prominent, and influential.


    Treasures and the like are estimated to be weak in the face of merit.


    After all, merit is not too much for a saint.


    He doesn''t have the merits now, but after getting something from the group friends, maybe he has it.


    The mysterious world is indeed very strange, and merit rewards are often things.


    (The new book set sail, please collect it, flowers support!).


    chapter 2


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: hee hee... a newcomer is here again, welcome to the newcomer.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: Welcome to the newcomer, this time there is another big guy.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Wow, the newcomer is definitely a local tyrant, shouldn''t it be an old grandpa.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: Brother Gongde, at first glance, you are a superior person. We can chat privately.


    Angel''s devil sister: @The best beauty in the world, a proper nympho.


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: @Angel''s devil sister, devil sister, what is nympho? Can you eat?


    Angel''s devil sister: @Girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts, she can eat it, but it tastes very bad.


    The best beauty in the world: @What should I do if there is too much merit, brother merit, they are all bullying me.


    ¡­


    The new people join the group, which makes the whole group seem to have injected new vitality and is very lively.


    Chen Mang didn''t say anything for the time being, and observed it secretly.


    Looking at the names of these members, Chen Mang was speechless.


    It seems that these are the big guys.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts? This name is too cruel. It should come from a super advanced world. If it weren''t for her being a little girl, Chen Mang would have thought of the one who is arbitrary.


    It seems that this girl should still be a ferocious loli, and it is estimated that she is a proper foodie.


    If this girl came from an ancient fantasy world, she would really make a lot of money.


    That kind of world, if you just come up with something, it doesn''t exist on Earth.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again?


    Shouldn''t it be the man who is forbidden to do anything except water escape?


    Yes, yes, do you want to cultivate him into his own forbidden art production machine?


    Angel''s demon sister?


    Don''t know who.

 Chapter 2：

    But being an angel and a devil at the same time, the identity is a bit complicated.


    I don''t know which world she came from and what level of that world was.


    But, what if you could trade an angel with her?


    Damn, bringing an angel to the creation world, I guess it is really against the sky.


    The most beautiful woman in the world? Chen Mang didn''t have any guesses.


    In addition to the active four, there is also a diving boss, plus Chen Mang, there are currently six people in the group.


    This big guy who is diving has an even more awesome title - training himself just to wait for his brother!


    Could it really be her?


    If Chen Mang''s guesses are correct, this group is really awesome.


    After getting to know the members of the group initially, Chen Mang immediately chose to visit the group to see if there were any good things that could be downloaded for free.


    Now, he is penniless and must choose free.


    There are really kind people!


    Open at one point and you will see it.


    They were all uploaded by [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother].


    It is not an auction, but sent to group members for comments.


    Illusion and Darkness.


    Comments:


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts the most: My brother''s technique is so rubbish, it has absolutely no value for reference.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Although I don''t want to hit you, this technique is really rubbish.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: Although my sister can''t understand it, it feels so rubbish...


    Diving boss, not even interested in reading.


    Seeing this technique, Chen Mang can basically be sure that [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother] is basically the second-generation Hokage.


    I just don''t know how he felt when he saw these comments.


    Flying Thunder God Technique!


    Comments:


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: It''s interesting, but is your world space obstacle avoidance really that weak?


    Angel''s Demon Sister: I seriously agree with Cutie, art is an art with ideas, but the world you live in is so rubbish.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: I think they are right.


    "puff"


    Seeing these comments, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Qianshou Tobirama is also well-known in the ninja world, but in this group, he was completely beaten, and he was completely a little brother.


    As for the number one beauty in the world, is she really a nympho.


    Soon, Chen Mang''s eyes quickly became hot.


    The technique of walking in the dark and the technique of flying thunder gods are not seen by others, but for Chen Mang, they are indeed treasures.


    These two techniques are absolutely not found on earth.


    After he downloads it and brings it to the creation world, he can definitely become a genius.


    If he gets the merit reward, he can play the real meritorious boss in this group.


    At that time, even if a saint joins the group, Chen Mang will definitely be true.


    Practicing myself just to wait for my brother: @What should I do if there are too many merits to spend, fellow Taoists really have a lot of merits?


    Just when Chen Mang was about to download silently, the diving boss actually took the initiative to @ him.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Shit, the boss doesn''t even dive anymore.


    The No. 1 Beauty in the World: The diving boss was also blown up. Sure enough, brother Gongde is the boss.


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: That''s not it, the big man of merit is a real hero.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: what exactly is merit?


    Practice yourself just to wait for your brother: Shut up for this deity!


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Trembling.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: shivering, ask for a hug from brother Gongde.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts:¡­


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again:¡­


    What the hell, this kind of super boss wants to get my merits?


    Chen Mang also shivered a little.


    Live training myself just to wait for my brother: @What if there is too much merit, let''s chat privately!


    Private chat?


    Talk shit!


    If it is exposed, it will be no fun.


    So, Chen Mang clicked the download silently.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Haha... I finally got a big guy to download my technique, and my technique has been taken care of by the big guy. Whoever said my technique is garbage means that the big guy''s vision is rubbish...


    Angel''s Demon Sister:  ¡­


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts:¡­


    ¡­


    After downloading, Chen Mang decided to go offline.


    The two extra scrolls in his hand made him laugh and split his mouth.


    It was still time for get out of class, and Chen Mang didn''t think so much. He used his own will to contact the world of creation, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, Chen Mang appeared in a brand-new old-style city.


    In the city, there are many high-rise buildings, and the city wall is more than ten meters high.


    The size of the city can accommodate more than 100,000 people.


    Looking at the world, this is just an unremarkable city.


    This is the direct line of the Chen family, a fief acquired by a certain junior.


    Chen Mang is theoretically a member of this city, a member of the vassal.


    After only hesitating for a moment, Chen Mang chose to go out.


    Not surprisingly, the movement of obtaining good fortune is estimated to be not small.


    Outside the city is a vast and infinite territory.


    Lush, full of towering trees that cover the sky, countless fierce beasts, beasts are roaring.


    After all the earth species entered here, they have evolved or mutated.


    Moreover, they are getting stronger all the time, much faster than humans.


    Today, the world of creation is no longer safe.


    In the endless distance, there is one city after another.


    It was established by the strong who acquired the territory.


    Under the efforts of human beings, the whole world seems to be full of prosperity.


    However, what humans can reach in this world today is just the tip of the iceberg.


    (The new book set sail, please collect it, flowers support!).


    Chapter 3


    "let''s start!"


    Coming to a no-man''s land, Chen Mang took out two scrolls from the auction group.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang took out the technique of the dark line first.


    This was uploaded by Qianshou Tobirama, so the method of cultivation was explained and remarked in great detail.


    Even, in order to allow everyone to better comment, Qianshou Tobirama also recorded Chakra''s refining methods, notes, etc. on this scroll.


    "Good man..."


    With such a detailed comment, Chen Mang quickly understood it.


    He can understand it thoroughly, which means that this practice method, or this theory is feasible.


    "when!"


    At this moment, a loud bell sounded from the void of the whole world, spreading all over the world.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a new system of cultivation methods - the technique of chakra refining!"


    "Reward Chen Mang, the ancestor of Chakra, and get unlimited Chakra physique!"


    "Reward Chen Mang Tiandi Yuanyuan!"


    "Reward Chen Mang to directly break through to the realm of Grandmaster!"


    When the sound resounded, Chen Mang felt a powerful force awakening directly in his body.


    Without him extracting it, his body extracted chakra autonomously, filling his body instantly, the feeling was endless.


    And also wind, fire, thunder, earth, water, yin and yang, all attributes.


    However, before he had time to be happy, an incomparably pure energy of heaven and earth poured directly into his body, causing his breath to break through crazily.


    From the Acquired Fifth Layer directly to the Acquired Great Perfection in one breath, it broke through to the Innate in one go.


    The momentum has not diminished, the breakthrough has reached the innate perfection, and the breakthrough has reached the realm of the master, and it has stopped.


    "So powerful! This is the creation of heaven and earth!"


    Feeling the unprecedented power in his body, Chen Mang couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    Now, he can fully experience the madness that everyone could call God decades ago.


    "This world has more chakra attribute energy, Chen Mang is in the fortune, rewarding Chen Mang for thousands of miles, and rewarding Chen Mang for thousands of strands of merit!"


    However, the reward is not over yet, and the voice of heaven and earth continues to come.


    Immediately after, a thousand strands of merit and virtue fell on top of Chen Mang''s head and gathered in his sea of ??consciousness.


    At the same time, a map image appeared in his mind, which was a map belonging to his territory.


    Shock!


    The whole world is in shock!


    The creation of a cultivation system was already a matter of the first generation decades ago.


    Chen Mang, where is the evildoer?


    Which force was it cultivated?


    It was possible to create a whole new cultivation system!


    However, they did not wait for all their responses.


    The sound of heaven and earth continued to come.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a combat skill, the creator has obtained a hundredfold increase in power by using the combat skill!"

 Chapter 3：

    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for winning a hundred strands of merit!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for pioneering the illusion technique for the first time, the reward for Chen Mang''s soul is doubled, and his spiritual power is increased tenfold!"


    The voice of heaven and earth continued to come.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang''s mind fell into a blank.


    His soul grew wildly, and it stopped after it had doubled in size. His spiritual power was also skyrocketing wildly, causing a spiritual storm to form faintly around him.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind!


    too strong!


    Creation is too great!


    "Who is Chen Mang!?"


    "Monster!"


    "Is this his own creation, or is it given to him by the monsters of the older generation!?"


    "It can''t be the older generation!"


    "This kind of good fortune, the older generation will be crazy!"


    The continuous sound of heaven and earth, continuous creation rewards, made the whole world fall into madness.


    This kind of reward is only available in the first generation.


    Even some rewards were not so crazy in the first generation.


    The older generation feels crazy, let alone the younger generation.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    That feeling of joy is really hard to control.


    The ancestor of Chakra, the master''s cultivation base, twice the soul body, ten times the spiritual power, plus a hundred times the increase of ninjutsu, enough for him to instantly kill the same-level powerhouse, and even kill the grandmaster-level powerhouse.


    All this is just the beginning.


    Now, he has 1100 strands of merit, and has the qualifications to pretend to be in the auction group.


    More importantly, he can easily buy various exercises, items, and even creatures from other worlds.


    Merit, something that even saints want, he doesn''t believe that anyone in the group is willing to give merit to trade.


    "If you can combine Chakra with the energy of heaven and earth, you should be able to create immortal magic, which should be regarded as a powerful combat skill!"


    Chen Mang is eager to try, the energy of heaven and earth and chakra belong to him, so it should not be difficult to do this step.


    However, no rush now.


    He also has a flying thunder **** technique!


    So, he opened the second scroll.


    As the ancestor of Chakra, he just looked at it and realized it. With the powerful soul power and spirit, it didn''t take long for him to develop the technique of flying thunder **** to the second stage.


    "when!"


    The voice of heaven and earth sounded again.


    Everyone''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    Shouldn''t it still be Chen Mang! ?


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a combat technique. The creator displayed his own combat technique and obtained a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for winning a hundred strands of merit reward!"


    The lingering voice sounded, and along with a string of merits, it fell into a hundred strands and fell on top of Chen Mang''s head.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating space-based combat skills for the first time, rewarding Chen Mang with the origin of space and obtaining space talent! The reward for Chen Mang''s territory has doubled."


    "With the advent of space combat skills, the world space has become stronger and more stable. The world will complete an upgrade, which will take a year. After one year, the world will find the next connectable world!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he won a thousand strands of merit and reward, and rewarded Chen Mang for raising nine small realms!"


    The prompt sound continued to come, and it was still the reward of good fortune, and everyone was numb.


    At this moment, Chen Mang also seemed to be numb.


    Seriously feel the changes in your body.


    There was an extra gray gas in his dantian, which was the origin of space.


    Awakening his spatial talent, he could clearly feel the existence of the surrounding space.


    Another stream of pure heaven and earth energy poured into his body, allowing his realm to directly break through the ninth level of the master.


    A powerful force filled his surroundings, bringing a sense of oppression.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, he disappeared directly in place.


    Around, leaving violent spatial fluctuations.


    Obviously, he tore the space and left.


    If anyone pays attention, they will definitely find that there is a mysterious mark around.


    With the technique of flying thunder god, he can leave a mark on the places he has been anytime, anywhere.


    With the existence of these marks, coupled with his awakened spatial talent, it is estimated that this world really has no power to stay or block him for the time being.


    (The new book set sail, please support everyone!).


    Chapter 4


    "Space talent! Chen Mang is the first person with space talent!"


    "Who is Chen Mang!?"


    The world was shocked, but it was much more than that, and even Chen Mang was no longer within the scope of discussion.


    Because the world is not only upgraded, but also to find the next world and connect to the next world.


    This means that perhaps a year later, the world will be flooded with more creatures, and the world will become more complex and dangerous.


    "The next world is about to be connected! Great Fortune is about to appear!"


    "Call all the disciples back, after this year, don''t go far, stand by at any time!"


    "All clan elders, hold an emergency meeting!"


    ¡­


    One by one, the top leaders of each family responded.


    They don''t know what the next connected world will be, but it means a great creation.


    Even if it is a parallel world with a high degree of similarity, there will definitely be things in that world that are not found on this earth.


    If it is connected to a completely unfamiliar world, for the people of this world, it is really a great fortune against the sky.


    Therefore, the predatory instinct arises in all people.


    The first time was ready to plunder at any time.


    "Chakra!? Isn''t that the training system in an old world anime called "Naruto"?"


    When someone looked up the source of chakra in the real world, there was another thousand waves, setting off a storm.


    "Yes, the existing information can be consulted, the word Chakra does come from "Naruto"!"


    "Impossible, how could Chen Mang extract the cultivation system from a comic? Impossible!"


    "Damn, "Naruto" belongs to our island country, and Chakra is also our island country, how could it be researched by a Kyushu!"


    "Chen Mang, you must give us an explanation, you must give us a compensation, and give us all the good things we have obtained, otherwise we will never die!"


    "It''s real, the word chakra comes from a cartoon of "Naruto" a hundred years ago! Chen Mang is a great god, and he has researched and refined the training system in the cartoon!"


    "Haha... Idols! Those powerhouses and evildoers in the island country, and even the whole nation, are going to die of anger!"


    "I strongly urge Chen Mang to share his extraction experience. The works of our predecessors are the common wealth of the world, and Chen Mang cannot take it alone!"


    "Why do you guys dance like this in the West? Why don''t you share the academic and theoretical results of your own research first?"


    "Chakra can be extracted, does that mean that the training system of One Piece, Dragon Ball, God of Death, and other works can also be reminded!?"


    ¡­


    After the source of Chakra was consulted, the whole world went crazy, and the World Forum was instantly crowded.


    The island country is extremely aggrieved, especially the older generation who have been conscientiously and tirelessly studying chakra, and they will vomit blood with anger.


    In fact, there were people in the early grades who had foresighted and had been secretly studying the cultivation system in the various works produced a hundred years ago.


    The young people in Kyushu are gloating and admiring Chen Mang incomparably.


    Some people in the West started to get jealous and wanted to kidnap Chen Mang with the public and share their experiences.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    In his own territory, Chen Mang turned off his phone and sneered.


    Ninjutsu, chakra or something, it''s just a start.


    He had a hunch that there must be more and more members from other worlds joining the auction group.


    At that time, the cultivation methods of the world will not be taken by him at will.


    As for those Westerners who clamor for him to share his experience openly, just think about it.


    Now, it''s not the old days anymore.


    "The world has been upgraded, connecting to the next world is about to start!"


    "I don''t know which world is connected to!"


    The focus of Chen Mang''s thinking soon changed.


    He felt that the next connected world should not be a parallel world.


    First, the world has been upgraded.


    Secondly, this world is more like an initial world, and now it seems to be all-encompassing, bringing all the worlds together.


    What a horrible world this world will grow into in the future.


    To master this world means to master thousands of worlds.


    "It seems that you have to plan well!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang calmed himself down.


    Sitting cross-legged, Chen Mang tried to combine his spiritual power, his own chakra and natural energy.


    He intends to create the magic chakra.


    The level of celestial chakra is much stronger than chakra and natural energy.


    Once fused, his combat power will become even more terrifying.


    Doubled his soul power and ten times his spiritual power, Chen Mang was soon completely immersed in his own world, as if he had fallen into an epiphany.


    As time passed, Chen Mang was completely settled.


    I don''t know how long it took, his eyes flashed faintly, and there was a faint golden eyeshadow around him.


    "Buzz!"


    When he opened his eyes, the breath on his body was instantly violent, and a kind of contempt for the world emerged spontaneously.


    powerful!


    At this moment, Chen Mang felt that he was incomparably powerful.

 Chapter 4：

    "when!"


    The long voice of heaven and earth sounded again, hitting the heart of every person who created the world.


    here we go again!


    This is everyone''s heart!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating immortal chakra and rewarding Chen Mang for the origin of immortal chakra!"


    The sound of heaven and earth sounded, and Chen Mang''s dantian had a golden energy source, which was the source of immortal chakra.


    Suddenly, he has a kind of enlightenment, and with this origin, Chakra can be stored, compressed, transformed, and sublimated indefinitely.


    It means that the highest realm of ninjas is no longer just the sixth level.


    It is entirely possible to continue to break through.


    Before that, even if he was the ancestor of chakra and possessed infinite chakra, the chakra was only full of his body at most, and could not be stored in his dantian indefinitely, and could not be refined and compressed.


    Now, it''s completely different.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for perfecting the chakra system genre, a breakthrough in the realm! Reward Chen Mang with a thousand strands of merit!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for dantian mutation!"


    The long voice continued to come.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s momentum skyrocketed wildly, and he entered the Grand Master''s Great Perfection, and then the momentum was like a broken bamboo.


    "Crack!"


    In the dantian, there was a cracking sound, and it shattered directly, and then it rose wildly and continued to condense.


    It didn''t take long for the reunion of Dantian to be completed, and it became a lot bigger than before, and it was exceptionally strong.


    Not only that, his dantian seems to be divided into three.


    The source of space, the source of energy of heaven and earth, and the source of immortal chakra are independent of each other, operate on their own, do not interfere with each other, but complement each other.


    (The new book set sail, please collect it, flowers support!).


    Chapter 5


    "The three origins are actually separated!"


    Feeling the changes in Dantian, Chen Mang was shocked.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but he can use these three energies at any time.


    Can be used individually or even simultaneously.


    "Buzz!"


    Gently urging the source of the energy of heaven and earth, Chen Mang disappeared in place, and then reappeared.


    Come and go without a trace!


    "Other energies can even use the Flying Thunder God Technique!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with joy, which was a bit perverted.


    "Does it mean that my dantian can also hold the energy of other power systems!?"


    Like magic or something.


    This world really does not have the power of magic yet. The unique ability system of the West is witchcraft, and magic is not reflected in this world.


    "Contain all the energy sources in the dantian. Once they merge, my dantian will not return to chaos, and evolve into a chaotic world!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang was eager to try.


    Others can''t do it, doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    If Dantian can evolve chaos, how powerful it must be.


    Grandmaster Sixth Stage!


    Now Chen Mang is already very powerful.


    Combined with the power of space, illusion, powerful soul power and spiritual power, Chen Mang felt that his combat power was definitely comparable to that of the older generation.


    Other than that, in terms of speed, there is really no one who can match him.


    "A total of 3,200 strands of merit, you can pretend to be in the auction group!"


    At this moment, the world is already full of turmoil, and everyone is looking for Chen Mang.


    However, Chen Mang ignored this.


    Online again.


    I directly prepared a big red envelope, stuffed six strands of merit in the red envelope, and sent it out.


    In an instant, the red envelope was directly robbed.


    The person who took the lead was the brother who controlled the ruthless man.


    "Ding, congratulations for grabbing the merit red envelope of [How to spend too much merit], and get a ray of merit!"


    In a certain forbidden place in the world, a peerless woman in white slowly opened her eyes.


    The face of Wannian Frost has a touch of movement.


    "Goodness!"


    "It turned out to be the merit in the legend!"


    "This world has long been ruined, and there is no power of merit!"


    "Brother''s chance, right here in this group? Gather enough merits, you should be able to save your brother!"


    The woman couldn''t help but murmured softly, feeling the ray of merit suspended in her sea of ??consciousness. After hesitating, she entered the auction group again.


    Before, she really despised this group, because there were only a few ants that escaped.


    But now it''s different, a big guy has joined the group.


    That''s a real boss!


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: Thank you brother Gongde for the merit red envelope, but can you eat merit?


    In a secret realm, an extremely cute little girl was dragging a giant beast, and she couldn''t help shouting.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Thank you, Brother Gongde, I wish Brother Gongde good health and long life. When I analyze this ray of merit, my demonic body can definitely evolve to another level.


    In a certain star field, a perfect woman with an incomparable figure was so excited that she trembled and shook violently.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: The virtuous man is mighty, and he is indeed a big man, and his shot is generous, but who can tell me how to use this merit?


    The first beauty in the world: Thank you for the merit of brother Gongde, the merit has been received, how to use Tongqiu?


    Angel''s devil sister: @World No.1Beauty, @The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again, Jie Jie...Vase beauty, ninjutsu genius, give me your merits, how about I bestow your good fortune?


    The most beautiful woman in the world: Damn devil, my brother Gongde and I are more in love than Jin, how can I give up the gift of my brother!


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: @Angel''s devil sister, even the ruthless boss will grab the red envelope from the virtuous boss, I''m not stupid!


    I live to train myself just to wait for my brother: the merit is supreme, and you are weak as ants, and you cannot use the power of merit, but the merit is your own great luck. Remember, don''t expose it, so as not to invite murder!


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Wow, the boss finally spoke again!


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: Has the horror boss also been alerted by merit?


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: Thank you for your advice.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: Thank you for your advice.


    The group became lively again, and Chen Mang, who was observing secretly, was secretly proud.


    It''s such a good feeling to be adored.


    Merit, of course, is a supreme existence, and saints want to grab what they want to plan.


    In addition to adding merit to the body and preventing all dharmas from being invaded, merit has many wonderful uses.


    Of course, the current Chen Mang realm is too low to be used.


    Not only him, but all Earthlings are temporarily unavailable.


    This is a magical world, and merit is not very necessary for people on earth.


    Chen Mang really didn''t feel a pity to use merit to disperse wealth.


    After all, there is something to give.


    Practicing myself just to wait for my brother: @What if there are too many merits to spend? Friends of merit, where do you get so much merit?


    Seeing the horror boss @ himself again, Chen Mang''s heart suddenly thumped.


    It seems that this murderous boss is very concerned about merit.


    Can''t be exposed.


    "Open the sky!"


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Mang left a message in the group for the first time.


    Practice yourself just to wait for your brother: Kaitian! ! ?


    The ruthless man was completely shocked.


    "Is it difficult to open the sky?"


    Chen Mang smiled secretly, since he chose to pretend, he will pretend to the end.


    The world has been upgraded because of him, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he created the world.


    Practicing myself just to wait for my brother:  ¡­


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: Worship Kaitian boss... Can Kaitian boss teach me Kaitian?


    The most beautiful woman in the world: Worship Kaitian brother! Private chat!


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: I worship Kaitian, but what is Kaitian?


    Angel''s Demon Sister: Big Brother Kaitian, aren''t you the legendary Pangu God? Worship the God, Worship the God...


    Chen Mang: ¡­


    Seeing that everyone was stunned by himself, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chen Mang''s mouth.


    At this moment, a red envelope suddenly appeared in the group.


    From the Great Emperor, there are also remarks: Great God''s exclusive red envelope.


    "Fuck, the emperor''s red envelope!"


    Chen Mang''s heart skipped a beat.


    This is incredible.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: I also gave the Great God an exclusive red envelope, just to make a point, I hope the Great God will not dislike it. I don''t have anything in my hand now, so I have to prepare it first.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: Yeah, I''m really embarrassed to shoot.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: I have come and gone, hee hee... I''m going to prepare too.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: I really can''t do it, but I''m just trying to get it ready.


    The emperor started, and the other four naturally would not fall.


    Chen Mang''s heart was beating wildly, and he was also looking forward to it.


    Shouldn''t the auction group be turned into a red envelope group by me?


    (For collection, ask for the support of flowers!).


    Chapter 6

 Chapter 5：

    "Ding, you received an exclusive red envelope from [Training yourself just to wait for your brother], and obtained the root of Xuanhuang Mother Qi!"


    After receiving the red envelope of the diving boss, a mysterious voice sounded in my mind.


    "Fuck, the root of the mother''s qi! Good luck!"


    "The diving boss is too generous!"


    Upon receiving the prompt, Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    This is the root of Xuanhuang mother qi.


    It can cultivate endless black and yellow energy.


    The Qi of Xuanhuang is the mother land of the earth, and its main characteristic is that it is heavy!


    It is extremely heavy and carries the power of the earth.


    If it is used to refine magical instruments, it is incomparably terrifying just by its own power.


    "boom!"


    The root of Xuanhuang Mother Qi in his hand was only half the size of an arm, but Chen Mang''s current strength was unbearable, and he fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Chen Mang was knocked flying, and when he landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Mang was terrifying, if he hadn''t tore apart the space and left, he would have been shaken to death long ago.


    "Diving overestimates me, I think I''m a real powerhouse..."


    Chen Mang smiled bitterly.


    At the same time, he also vaguely knew who this statue was!


    For a moment, his heart was hot.


    "Buzz!"


    The root of mother qi has a spirit and wants to fly away.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth trembled slightly, and it was shrouded in an instant.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    At the same time, the sound of heaven and earth continued to ring.


    "Come again!"


    "Damn, nine rings this time!"


    "Heaven and earth, since this piece of heaven and earth appeared to the present, there have been three sounds at most, and there have never been nine sounds!"


    "Who is it, and what kind of good fortune has been obtained!"


    ¡­


    No one could sit still, and the big guys were born one after another, roaring.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the mother qi of heaven and earth, the world will begin to breed the mother qi of heaven and earth, and the world will be upgraded again to accommodate more and more advanced worlds!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s mother''s energy source, reward Chen Mang''s mother''s immortal body, reward Chen Mang''s territory as a world of its own, reward Chen Mang''s merits and virtues, and reward Chen Mang for a breakthrough in a great realm!"


    The voice of heaven and earth continued to come, and Chen Mang was instantly enveloped by various mysterious forces.


    "Boom..."


    The 100,000-mile territory belonging to Chen Mang was instantly shrouded in a mass gathering, forming a world of its own.


    No one can enter his territory without Chen Mang''s permission.


    "boom!"


    The root of the mother qi, which was covered by the heaven and the earth, was stripped away by the mysterious power, turned into the purest source, and then was penetrated into Chen Mang''s dantian.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Chen Mang''s dantian became once again, this time it was divided into four parts, and the source of the mother energy was floating in it.


    "boom!"


    The rest of the mother qi that was stripped out all escaped into the ground, and then turned into an ancient well in Chen Mang''s territory, where the root of the Xuanhuang mother qi was nurtured.


    "It''s Chen Mang again!?"


    "Why Chen Mang!?"


    "The Mother Qi of Heaven and Earth!? What is the Mother Qi of Heaven and Earth? How did Chen Mang achieve it!?"


    "Oh my God, the world is about to be upgraded again, winning two levels in a row is all because of Chen Mang! The world we connect to next time will definitely be a more powerful world. For us, there may be a crisis for the soldiers and even the A disaster!"


    "Chen Mang''s territory has become a world of its own! How is this possible, this has never happened!"


    "Where is Chen Mang''s territory, I strongly urge him to open it up, no accident, the mother energy of heaven and earth is definitely nurtured in his territory!"


    "God Chen Mang, please accept the apprentice!"


    "God, please have a baby together!"


    ¡­


    Hearing the reward Chen Mang received, the whole world boiled again, and everyone was going crazy.


    It''s crazy, especially the first generation into the world of creation.


    They once got tens of thousands of things into this world, but the rewards they received were not as perverted as Chen Mang''s.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s body has been transformed - an immortal body.


    Immortal body - eternal and immortal, will not grow old, King Kong will not be damaged, all laws will not invade, and it can even be reborn from a drop of blood.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Breakthrough, some crazy!


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, and in an instant, the Great Grand Master has reached the Great Perfection.


    In the end, he stepped into the transcendent realm in one fell swoop.


    Above his head, a golden aperture floated autonomously.


    That is a reflection of merit.


    At this moment, his eyes are closed, but he has a solemn, majestic, and supremely noble aura.


    He sat cross-legged, but it was like a big mountain, towering and thick, unshakable, and immortal.


    "Transcendent Realm!"


    "Immortal body!"


    "Four origins!"


    Opening his eyes, Chen Mang couldn''t hide the calmness in his heart.


    At this moment, he is really too strong.


    Especially in their own territory.


    A territory of its own, all existences are perceived by him.


    "Sure enough, the creation of Xuanhuang Mother Qi is only bred in my territory, and it is not cheap to others!"


    Feeling everything, Chen Mang smiled.


    In the territory of its own world, Chen Mang is the master, without his permission, no one can come in.


    Even if it is sneaked in, he can call the world and only obliterate it.


    In this world, he is the will of heaven and earth.


    "The world has been upgraded. After a year, the world is expected to become very lively..."


    Now Chen Mang has no worries at all.


    Even, he also hopes that the world will become as strong as possible.


    "How do you create your own territory?"


    Chen Mang was a little eager to try it out, and as his thoughts moved, the heavens and the earth rattled. Not long after, a huge palace with a radius of 100 miles was born and stood in the territory.


    This is the power of creation.


    He can''t do it anywhere else, but in his own territory, he can easily do it.


    "Thank you for the red envelope, the deity likes it very much!"


    Joining the group again, Chen Mang @dive boss, thank you.


    However, she didn''t get any response. It is estimated that she has already started to study merit.


    "If the Great Emperor''s cultivation technique can really be obtained, it will be awesome, and she must have the elixir of immortality in her hand!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but was eager to try.


    After thinking about it, he sent another red envelope for the emperor in the group, which contained ten strands of merit.


    "Asuo, Lao Tuo, let''s go, although the queen is going to catch an angel or two alive!"


    In a certain world, a certain queen stretched her waist, walked out of her palace, and said to her two subordinates.


    "Sister, why do you want to capture the angel alive? Can''t you just kill it?"


    Aso asked in confusion.


    "The Queen should have her own plans..."


    Lao Tuo said lightly.


    "Plan a fart, this king just wants to dedicate her to some supreme god..."


    A certain queen smiled smugly, her eyes extremely wild.


    After analysis, she found that a ray of merit can make her demon body level up.


    (Anyone watching? Not a single comment in the comment section...).


    Chapter 7


    Wasteland, a secret realm!


    An extremely delicate and lovely little girl is running wildly in the mountains.


    To be precise, she was chasing a butterfly.


    The huge butterfly, with wings more than one meter long, distorted the surrounding space.


    Extremely powerful and enchanting.


    However, at this moment, it still fled in a hurry.


    "Damn bear boy, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, why keep chasing me!"


    The huge butterfly was roaring, and the voice was extremely aggrieved, but it was unusually clear.


    "Come to my pot... oh no, I''m full, I won''t eat you!"


    "Hurry up and let me catch it alive, I''m going to pack you up and give it to Brother Gongde!"


    The little girl jumped up and down, screaming loudly, extremely excited.


    He needs merit, a lot of merit.


    Even the level of the horror boss is so eager for merit, so merit must be useful to Liu Xian.


    She also doesn''t know what red envelopes to send to the meritorious boss.


    However, she felt that this butterfly was very beautiful and had a good bloodline. It was a pure blood type.


    The meritorious boss is already so powerful that he can open the sky, and there should be no shortage of holy medicines.


    There shouldn''t be this butterfly in the world of the virtuous boss. It should be good to give him as a pet.


    "Bastard...Damn!"

 Chapter 6：

    The Sky Splitting Demon Butterfly is going to be suffocated.


    "Don''t worry, the gangster of merit is very powerful, and he can already open the sky! Do you know what it is to open the sky? I don''t know either, but it must be very powerful. Even the gangster of terror is commensurate with his fellow Daoists!"


    "Do you know who the horror boss is? Anyway, it''s a horrible guy who has refined himself, and you don''t know if you say it..."


    "Asshole, I''ve told you so much, why are you still running. I''ve told you all, I''m giving you a fortune..."


    The little girl screamed, and his voice spread widely.


    Everyone around heard it and was puzzled.


    Who is the meritorious man? So arrogant, you can open the sky!


    And who is that horrible guy?


    Are these the backers of this murderous child?


    "Hey...that purple-haired demon, what kind of pure-blood are you? Hurry up and tie yourself up, and I''ll send you to be a god''s pet for the meritorious boss!"


    During the pursuit, the murderous girl caught sight of a little girl in purple clothes and purple hair.


    Pets want to send doubles, maybe when the virtuous boss is happy, he will send himself a few more merit red envelopes, and then he will make money.


    "You bastard, you can''t find death!"


    The purple-clothed girl was furious and shot in the air, turning her slender hands into a pair of drills, and smashed towards the murderous girl.


    What a arrogant girl she is, she is a favorite of all, and the Shenshan family must respect her when they see her.


    This cruel girl actually wanted to arrest her as a **** pet, she was really tired of it.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a purple halo erupted from the top of the cruel girl''s head, defeating the tyrannical horse training, and he didn''t need to do anything at all.


    "Haha... The merit is in the body, and all methods are invincible, I am invincible!"


    The murderous girl was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, and her saliva couldn''t help gushing out.


    Such a ray of merit is so terrifying, how powerful that meritorious man has an endless amount of merit.


    "Fuck, this cruel loli has become stronger again!"


    "Stay away from this foodie. After fighting for so long, she is probably going to be hungry. If she doesn''t want to die, hurry up and run..."


    The surrounding creatures scattered.


    "Don''t run away, I promise, if you look good, I will never eat you, at most I will arrest you for packing and giving gifts..."


    The ferocious loli cried out in a tender voice.


    However, her feet never stopped, chasing after the butterfly.


    ¡­


    At the same time, a certain second-generation Hokage was caught up in the crowd.


    "Second grandpa, what are you thinking?"


    A few-year-old Xiao Luo jumped up and ran in front of him, counting money in her hand.


    "I''m thinking about how to pack it and give it to a certain god..."


    Qianshou Tobirama said subconsciously.


    "Tobirama, you dare to make a small outline!"


    A roaring voice came, and the surrounding aura became extremely violent.


    "Big brother... misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Qianshou Tobirama smiled shyly: "You know, that group are all bigwigs, and they are all existences that destroy the world, not to mention longevity. If Xiaogang can follow one of them, it is a supreme good fortune. ¡­¡±


    "roll!"


    The first Hokage rolled his eyes.


    His second brother joined a mysterious auction group, he knew it.


    Including that kind of merit, Qianshou Tobirama also showed him.


    Very mysterious, very strong, very terrifying, and when he was researching, he even made his immortal body feel faintly enhanced.


    However, they do not know how to use it, or they are not qualified to use it.


    "Okay, but big brother, can you give me a pair of blood wheel eyes, a bit more advanced..."


    After thinking about it, Qianshou Tobirama said.


    Now, he feels that he can take out his hands, as if he only needs to write round eyes.


    "What are you coming for?"


    Qianshou Zhuma asked cautiously.


    "Of course it''s a matter of etiquette. The big guys know this etiquette, so we can''t be stingy about what we have already taken out..."


    Qianshou Tobirama said helplessly.


    He knew that his joining this group was definitely a great opportunity, not only for himself, but for the entire Thousand Hands Clan, and even the entire Ninja World.


    The key is how to have a good relationship with these bigwigs and get help.


    If it is auctioned, it is estimated that the big bosses will not appreciate the things that you have come up with.


    He can''t afford the things that the boss auctions off.


    However, getting more merit red envelopes scattered by some big brothers is different.


    "wait for me¡­"


    After pondering for a long time, Senju Hashirama decided to support his younger brother.


    Anyway, for so many years, the Qianshou Clan has also preserved quite a few complete writing wheels.


    ¡­


    "Oh...it''s so embarrassing..."


    "I don''t know what red envelopes to send to brother Kaitian."


    "Brother Kaitian is already able to open the sky, so there must be nothing missing!"


    "King Nie is pursuing me, or I will let him teach me the Bingxin Art..."


    "Cut, these vulgar people also want lazy toads to eat swan meat..."


    In the world of wind and clouds, the beautiful Yan Ying is lying lazily at the window, with a melancholy expression on her face.


    Before, she was really interested in martial arts experts, but since joining the group, her vision has been completely raised.


    Anyone who comes out of the group at will, can hang the top powerhouses in this world.


    If you want to marry, marrying the people in the group, especially brother Gongde, is the first and first goal.


    (I ask for your support. Collections, flowers, monthly passes, evaluations and comments are all motivations for the author. If the data is good, the author needs to be updated. The current data is too bad... I beg everyone for your support!).


    Chapter 8


    "Sixteenth birthday!"


    "The best gift in my life, I received it!"


    After remodeling his own territory, Chen Mang stood on an incomparably splendid palace, and the joy in his eyes could not fade away.


    The remaining four people are preparing red envelopes.


    Chen Mang was looking forward to what kind of luck they could bring to him.


    In the territory, many palaces and buildings have been erected.


    However, it was still extremely empty.


    The territory of 100,000 miles is already incomparably vast. Looking at the earth, it is already much larger than many countries.


    And this is only Chen Mang''s territory.


    In his territory, there are many creatures.


    These are all beasts mutated from wild beasts, and they are very powerful.


    However, for Chen Mang, there is no threat.


    Chen Mang also had no plans to expel them from his own territory.


    "The territory is impossible to open!"


    Chen Mang made a decision in his heart.


    The biggest good fortune here is only the air of Xuanhuang for the time being.


    However, it will not be long before there will be countless creations here.


    This is a world of its own, and Chen Mang guessed that the species that he created, fortune, should all be born in his own field.


    Here, in the future, will become the holy land of this world, and it will become the world of the gods.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash, Chen Mang disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already landed on the earth.


    Today''s earth has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Many people on earth live at both ends.


    Part of the time inhabiting the world of creation, and part of the time inhabiting the earth.


    The world of creation has already established a common connection with the earth. The concentration of aura on the earth is almost the same as the aura of the world of creation, and it is the same wherever it is practiced.


    Moreover, the world of creation is too vast, and too many people have their own territory.


    In normal times, they basically do not invade each other and do not communicate with each other.


    Thus, the earth instead becomes the dwelling place of all communication.


    In the mysterious world, the concept of a country basically no longer exists, only clans, forces, and ethnic groups.


    However, back on Earth, everyone basically acknowledged the existence of their old world kingdom.


    This is the blood oath made by all the strong men of the older generation.


    On Earth, if there is a traitor, everyone will be caught and executed.


    At least Kyushu is like this.


    This influence even goes deep into the world of creation.


    Therefore, in the mysterious world, although the various forces of Kyushu do not invade each other, do not interfere with each other, and do not open to each other.


    However, it is indeed the most unusually united ethnic group.


    In addition, the reason why many people are willing to live on earth is because more and more ancient ruins have been discovered on the earth.


    This is a fortune that no one wants to miss.


    Chen Mang had a hunch that when the world of good fortune was connected to more and more worlds, the world of good fortune would become the core of all worlds, the center of all worlds.


    With the mysterious world as the center, there are thousands of thousands of small and large worlds radiating around it.


    Therefore, in the future, the creation of the world will be the real battleground.


    Sooner or later, the prosperous age of coexistence of all ethnic groups will come.


    When that day comes, the war of all races may also break out.


    The current earthlings have taken the lead, and the future should not be too bad.


    As for yourself?


    No need to worry about Chen Mang!


    "elder brother¡­"

 Chapter 7：

    Just after returning home, an eight-year-old girl jumped into his arms and acted affectionately.


    "Happy birthday¡­"


    Taking a fierce sniff in Chen Mang''s arms, the girl sent her blessings.


    "Thank you Ting''er..."


    Chen Mang smiled softly and fondly stroked her hair.


    "Brother, this is my present to you..."


    Chen Ting smiled lightly and released a wooden carving into Chen Mang''s hand.


    The wood carvings are lifelike.


    Two people, a ten-year-old boy holding the palm of a two-year-old girl.


    When he saw the woodcarving, Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, a little ecstatic.


    This is the scene where they meet for the first time.


    Chen Mang was an orphan since he was a child, and his parents in this life had an accident when they were looking for good fortune.


    Since childhood, he has lived alone, relying on subsidies from his family to make ends meet.


    Until six years ago, he picked up Chen Ting in the garbage.


    This is an abandoned girl.


    The reason is that she does not have any talent for cultivation.


    Not bad, not at all.


    In this era, she is more like an orphan who was abandoned by the whole world.


    So, the two lived together.


    Fortunately, the Chen family is also affectionate and righteous. After learning that Chen Mang picked up an abandoned baby, they also gave an extra subsidy.


    Therefore, Chen Mang actually had a good impression of his own clan in his heart.


    "Well, thank you Ting''er..."


    With a slight smile, Chen Mang put the wood carving into his arms.


    In the beginning, Tinger was adopted only out of compassion, and after a few years of getting along, the two have long been brothers and sisters.


    Although Chen Ting has no talent for cultivation, her memory is quite terrifying, and many things are basically unforgettable.


    However, for the current Chen Mang, it is absolutely easy for Chen Ting to practice.


    Even, he can easily cultivate her into a new generation of super evildoers.


    "Every...that Chen Mang...is that brother?"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Ting asked softly, with anticipation in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t have a cultivation base, she couldn''t feel the change in Chen Mang''s breath.


    However, with her strong memory, she found that Chen Mang was completely different.


    Today''s Chen Mang is world-famous.


    "Well, come with me, use your spirit to connect with the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    He didn''t deny it.


    Because he came back, mainly to bring Chen Ting to his own territory.


    Although there were many Chen Mang in Kyushu, it didn''t take long for someone to know that he was that Chen Mang.


    With his current strength, he is naturally not afraid of anyone.


    I was worried that someone would use Chen Ting as a fuss.


    Having obtained so many great fortunes in a row, even if he really has no secrets, he has long been recognized as having a huge secret on his body.


    Therefore, it is safest to take her to her own territory.


    "Yeah! I knew that brother is the most powerful!"


    Chen Ting jumped up excitedly and gestured with both hands.


    "gone!"


    Feeling that someone was coming, Chen Mang left directly with Chen Ting.


    "when!"


    However, just when Chen Ting appeared in her territory, the voice of heaven and earth suddenly sounded again.


    "who is it!?"


    "Could it be Chen Mang again!?"


    ¡­


    The world is already numb, but everyone''s heart is still shivering.


    (Although the data is poor, the author still works hard to update it first! Come on, cheer yourself up!).


    Chapter 9


    "what happened?"


    Chen Mang himself was extremely shocked!


    Because, at this moment, Chen Ting is changing.


    Her body was slowly dissipating, turning into a ray of light, but the ray of light did not disperse.


    "Tinger..."


    Chen Mang roared.


    The two depend on each other for life, and Chen Ting has long been regarded as the most important person by him.


    Now, Chen Ting turned into a ray of light that would disappear into the sky at any time, and his heart collapsed.


    He didn''t even know what was going on.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a new race, the Guangling family!"


    The sound of heaven and earth resounded, making Chen Mang instantly stunned.


    The light spirit clan?


    Chen Ting is not human?


    But why did she appear on earth?


    Now it turns into a light, what is going on?


    Is Tinger unable to cultivate because she is not human?


    When I saw her, she had nothing and no memory. Was it because she was just born at that time?


    But why is it in the garbage heap?


    Chen Ting''s changes, coupled with Tiandi''s reminder, Chen Mang quickly reacted, and he was relieved a lot.


    Chen Ting is not human!


    But a completely new species.


    Just don''t know if it''s alien or from the outside world.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a spiritual race for the first time, rewarding 100,000 strands of merit, doubling the territorial expansion, and rewarding a small realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the Lord of the Light Spirit, rewarding Chen Mang with the channel of faith, which can absorb the power of faith of the Light Spirit family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the first creature to open a channel of faith in the world of creation, and reward one hundred thousand strands of merit!"


    Continuous beeps, heralding crazy rewards.


    At this moment, Chen Mang was completely engulfed by the golden merits, and his breath soared slightly.


    His territory is expanding wildly.


    At the same time, he found that his mind had established a subtle connection with hundreds of creatures.


    He could feel that the sea of ??consciousness of these creatures was blank, like a newly born soul.


    Only one of the souls is conveying joy.


    "elder brother¡­"


    This is Ting''er''s voice, which is full of endless joy. The voice is incomparably agile, giving people a sense of peace.


    At this time, the scattered golden light has reassembled into a silhouette.


    But there is indeed a phantom, which seems to be transparent.


    This is a woman with unparalleled beauty, long golden hair, golden body, a height of 1.75 meters, an absolute golden ratio.


    Although it is only a phantom, it exudes this incomparable charm.


    "Are you Ting''er?"


    Chen Mang was a little confused.


    "Yes, brother, this is my initial form..."


    Ting''er''s voice was filled with joy: "Brother, I remembered everything. I''m not a human being, I''m a ghost family, and my hometown comes from a death star in the universe!"


    "Guangling family?"


    Chen Mang tried his best to calm down.


    "Yes, our family of light spirits, awakened in light and born on plants!"


    "Our family will enter the fruit tree with the photosynthetic plants of the plant, and take the fruit as the womb. When the fruit matures and falls off, it is the time of our birth!"


    Ting''er explained, causing Chen Mang to fall into a shock.


    There is such a strange race.


    "Then... how did you appear on Earth?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "We were born in nature, we love nature, we manage nature, we don''t plunder, nature has no power, until one day, our planet was devastated... Only I floated above the earth with the light of the universe, then In an emergency, I randomly found a tree and reincarnated!"


    "When I was born, it was when I met my brother, thank you brother..."


    Chen Ting explained slowly.


    "Thank you brother for taking care of me and bringing me into this world, so that our light spirit family can continue!"


    "Brother, have you seen the hundred light groups floating in the territory? They are the newly born light spirits."


    "They''re looking for a host they like..."


    With a slight smile, Chen Ting explained.


    "Where''s Ting''er? Is Ting''er looking for a boarding house too?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes, my previous body was too dreadful, it was this world that gave me a chance to be reborn, brother, I am the ancestor of the light spirit clan now..."


    Chen Ting smiled mischievously, but also had infinite emotions.


    "Is it true that the higher the level of plants, the more perfect and powerful you were when you were born?"


    Chen Mang changed his mind and asked expectantly.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Chen Ting nodded.


    "Then wait, don''t rush into boarding!"

 Chapter 8：

    After receiving a positive answer, Chen Mang''s heart was ecstatic.


    He has a bold plan.


    Get some holy medicine, magic medicine, and even undead medicine in the auction group.


    At that time, let Tinger and the others live on these undead medicines. When they were born, they were absolutely top goddesses.


    Ambition has already grown, and Chen Mang intends to build his territory into a holy land of all realms and a supreme force in all realms. It is not enough for him to sit in town alone.


    Tinger is the ancestor of the Guangling family, and she is the master of the Guangling family. The Guangling family is definitely an existence that she can completely trust.


    "Well, thank you brother, then we''ll just stroll around in your territory and absorb more light sources..."


    Ting''er smiled and floated in front of Chen Mang, leaning a little on his cheek.


    The next moment, cheerful laughter resounded in the empty palace.


    Feeling the warm impression on his face, Chen Mang couldn''t help blushing.


    This is no longer the girl she used to be, but a perfect royal sister.


    "Guangling family, such a magical race..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly, it turned out that Fortune had already come to his side, but he didn''t notice it.


    Immediately, his heart was very excited.


    All of a sudden, 200,000 strands of merit have been added, and now he is definitely a veritable meritorious boss.


    Even if he is a big boss in the group, he is not at all cowardly.


    In short, he is a firm believer in his identity as a meritorious boss.


    In a territory of 200,000 miles, few of the previous generation of powerhouses have such a large territory.


    However, Chen Mang found that with the improvement of the realm, the realm rewards given by the world of creation became less and less.


    Otherwise, the older generation of the entire earth is estimated to have all become gods.


    It is estimated that in the later stage, unless you bring in the sky-defying items, there should be no realm rewards.


    Chen Mang was ecstatic, the whole world went crazy.


    Chen Mang, it''s even more extreme.


    He even created a spiritual race and opened the mode of becoming a god.


    Where did the sapient race come from?


    Did he catch an alien! ?


    (Single machine is so boring, no power...).


    Chapter 10


    "Ling''er, is there a disciple named Chen Mang in your fief?"


    In the Chen family, a beautiful girl was summoned.


    The girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she is a congenital one.


    This is still self-cultivation, and at most it is to get some resources.


    This kind of talent can be called a monster, and it is not surprising that it has been cultivated by the family and obtained a fief.


    "Yes, elder!"


    "Not just one, there are three people named Chen Mang in my fief!"


    "Two of them, I have already contacted, not the Chen Mang we are looking for!"


    The beautiful girl frowned slightly and said calmly.


    "What about the last one?"


    The eyes of the elders could not help but raise a trace of anticipation.


    If Chen Mang really came from their family, it would definitely be the best chance for the Chen family.


    Although I don''t know what secrets Chen Mang has, as long as Chen Mang admits that he is a member of the Chen family, the future of the Chen family can definitely be expected.


    Previously, all the major forces had already thought that their own had reached the ceiling of the world.


    However, after learning yesterday that the world of creation has been upgraded, and a new world will be connected in a year, everyone knows that in a year, the pattern of the world will change again.


    Even, it is possible to reshuffle.


    At this time, it is especially important to have an extra evildoer in the clan, and an extra strong person.


    "I haven''t been able to find it, I can''t find it on earth, and the world of creation is not in my territory!"


    "However, he was still at Tianwu Academy yesterday morning."


    "Besides, I went to his place last night, and even his sister''s ten-year-old sister is no longer at home!"


    "If nothing else, this Chen Mang should be the enchanting evildoer!"


    Chen Ling said everything he knew in one breath.


    "Can you contact him?"


    The eyes of all the elders became extremely hot, and they asked expectantly.


    "This person was of average talent before, and he is no longer in the group chat of family geniuses, and he is withdrawn by nature and rarely interacts with others. However, I have already asked a disciple who is familiar with him to send him a message, because I am afraid that his territory is not within the coverage of the signal. Inside¡­"


    Chen Ling said softly.


    "You personally add him as a friend and tell him that in ten days, we will go to Egypt to develop the ruins. If he has the strength, come back quickly!"


    After pondering for a long time, an old man said in a deep voice.


    "Big elder..."


    "Big elder..."


    Seeing the old man make such a big decision, the rest of the old man exclaimed.


    "This relic is an extremely ancient relic, and we have many competitors!"


    "If this Chen Mang is this Chen Mang, the extraordinary cultivation base, coupled with the spatial talent, will be a great help for us!"


    "Even if he is not, we have nothing to lose, this matter is settled!"


    The big elder made a final decision.


    "Linger knows..."


    A trace of envy flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes, and then he withdrew.


    Before yesterday, Chen Mang was just a mortal in her heart, and she was destined to have nothing to do with her.


    Now, Chen Mang can already be compared with the elders of the clan.


    She is also not qualified to have an intersection with him.


    This is the sadness of this age.


    Cultivation talent, in the face of creation and creation, seems so pale and powerless.


    In the hall, only the old giants of the Chen family were left.


    ¡­


    The next day, Chen Mang woke up early in his palace.


    For the first time, he logged into the auction group.


    No one was chatting, but there was an unclaimed red envelope.


    "Little red envelope, it''s not a respect, please accept it with a smile!"


    This is the red envelope issued by the second-generation Hokage, with text in the remarks, and it belongs to Chen Mang''s exclusive red envelope.


    "As expected of the second generation, the efficiency of work is fast!"


    With excitement, Chen Mang opened the red envelope.


    "Ding, congratulations on receiving the red envelope from [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother] and a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!"


    The sound of the reminder sounded, making Chen Mang feel a sudden joy in his heart.


    Write a round eye!


    It turned out to be a kaleidoscope blood wheel eye!


    In his identity as the ancestor of Chakra, with a writing wheel eye on his weapon, he can definitely evolve into a Jiugou jade reincarnation eye in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly absorbed the pupil power of Sharon Eye.


    For a moment, his eyes were itchy.


    One hook jade, double hook jade, three hook jade, kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope, reincarnation eye, and finally the eyes evolved directly into the nine hook jade reincarnation eye.


    A powerful breath filled him instantly, and Chakra was gushing out.


    "when!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the new pupil technique, the pupil technique will be multiplied by a hundred times!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a hundred merits!"


    Tiandi reminded again, but this time the rewards were much less.


    It seems that someone on earth has already created the pupil technique, and he is not the first.


    Therefore, he just created a new kind of pupil technique, and the reward is naturally not that perverted.


    However, for Chen Mang, it was enough.


    The Jiugou Jade Samsara Eye is already incomparably powerful, and if the pupil technique is increased by a hundred times, it can only be said to be abnormal.


    "boom!"


    With a thought, Chen Mang started Gundam directly.


    When the kilometer-sized purple gold Susanoo appeared, the violent aura swept frantically, and the space seemed to sink.


    At the same time, Chen Mang''s mind spontaneously filled with various information.


    Those are powerful ninjutsu.


    Heaven Exploding Earth Star, Vientiane Tian Yin, Shen Luo Tian Zheng, Wheel Tomb ¡¤ Border Prison, Dao Jade, Moon Reading Space, Amaterasu Fire!


    These are all heaven-defying techniques, the techniques that come with the Jiugou Jade Samsara Eye.


    "Buzz!"


    Samsara''s eyes turned slightly, and there were dense figures that were exactly like him around him, but these figures were transparent, and ordinary people could not see or even sense them.


    This is the tomb of the wheel and the border prison!


    This is an alternative clone, all under the control of Chen Mang, and can even use all of Chen Mang''s techniques.


    "I! Invincible!"


    Standing in the Gundam, Chen Mang''s heart rose up with an incomparably heroic feeling.


    Once these powerful techniques are displayed together, there are really few people in this world that can withstand it.


    Chen Mang can fight in a group at any time, whether it is one-on-one or a group fight.


    "Buzz!"


    Gently raising his hand, a purple-black sphere appeared in his hand, about ten meters in diameter, exuding an aura of destruction.


    That''s the begging jade!


    As long as he surrenders to this jade, he can destroy a city at any time.


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    With a light drink, Chen Mang slammed his palm forward.

 Chapter 9：

    "boom!"


    The ground ahead collapsed instantly.


    Yu Wei dissipated, and a bottomless 10,000-meter Tiankeng appeared on the ground.


    The most terrifying thing is that, as the ancestor of Chakra, Chen Mang performed several sky-defying techniques without any consumption.


    "At this moment, I stand shoulder to shoulder with gods!"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    Now he is indeed qualified to be so arrogant.


    (Thank you for your support. In order to thank everyone, the author will update two chapters tonight, a total of six! Each chapter of the author is 2,000 words, full of sincerity, I hope you can support me a lot, and the author is also willing to explode!).


    Chapter 11


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    Susanoo directly released a huge sphere and slowly rose into the air.


    "Boom..."


    After rising to a certain height, a terrifying attraction is emitted by the sphere.


    For a time, the ground was crumbling crazily, turning into boulders and flying towards the sky, and finally, with the black ball as the center, all of them were tightly gathered together.


    As the spheres lifted off, the spheres gathered together became larger and larger, and finally floated in the air like a moon.


    "If angels are cultivated in the future, let them develop this artificial sphere into a city in the sky!"


    Seeing his masterpiece, Chen Mang''s heart was full of pride and joy.


    Ninjutsu is completely invisible to ruthless people, bear children, and Morgana.


    However, it is these ninjutsu, in the hands of Chen Mang, completely have the means more than the gods.


    He is the ancestor of Chakra himself, and he also possesses the origin of the immortal art of Chakra. With his extraordinary strength, double soul power, and ten times spiritual power, the technique he performs is already very perverted.


    Not to mention that these techniques are performed by him, with a hundredfold increase in power.


    "Brother is amazing..."


    After the movement stopped, Tinger turned into a light and appeared in front of Chen Mang, and said with great admiration.


    "Tinger, don''t be in a hurry. When I get some immortality medicines or innate spiritual roots, and let you be born with the help of these heaven-defying things, you are the real heaven-defying spirits!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, but his eyes flashed with enthusiasm and ambition.


    If what Chen Ting said is true, then the Guangling family is the real race against the sky.


    Maybe, if he can really get the innate spiritual roots of the prehistoric level, and use these spiritual roots to cultivate Ting''er, when she is born, at least she will be a real fairy level powerhouse.


    This is the real step to the sky.


    "Well, thank you brother, this is our agreement..."


    Ting''er smiled lightly, tapped Chen Mang''s face again, and then went to play with her own clan.


    The hundred light spirit clans that were born were all a group of light, a very mysterious and magical group of light.


    Gather freely.


    When they are scattered, they are hidden in the light, and when they gather, they are a mass of light and shadow.


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    The phone''s WeChat suddenly rang, and Chen Mang was slightly taken aback.


    Is there even a signal here?


    It''s amazing that someone brought telecommunications into this world decades ago.


    As a result, the world is full of signals.


    Without the need for satellites, the signal can fill a place where people live.


    And the reward that person got was really insane.


    Information penetration!


    It can quietly penetrate the minds of most people.


    Not only can it read minds, it can even be manipulated, and it can also tamper with the memories of people who have been infiltrated by information, providing them with false information memories.


    It can be said that as long as there is a signal, he is basically everywhere.


    As for who that person is, no one dares to mention.


    All I know is that it was a terrifying old man.


    It belongs to the Kyushu side.


    "Chen Ling?"


    Seeing that it was Chen Ling who sent the message, Chen Mang was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Ling, the enchanting disciple of the Chen family, is the young master of Chen Mang.


    Without an accident, it is impossible for Chen Mang to have any intersection with her.


    "Sure enough, I found me!"


    After seeing Chen Ling''s message, Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    The ruins of ancient Egypt are about to open!


    Chen Mang suddenly became interested.


    To be honest, the so-called good fortune in the ruins, the current Chen Mang really doesn''t like it.


    "The Chen family treated me really well before, not to mention that there are really many competitors this time, and there are even more foreign forces!"


    After a little thought, Chen Mang chose to participate.


    One is to help the Chen family win the fortune, and the other is to see the demeanor of the older generation by the way.


    "Position me..."


    Chen Mang was very straightforward.


    After obtaining the location, Chen Mang ripped open the space directly.


    When he reappeared, he appeared in a girl''s boudoir.


    "what¡­"


    A sharp voice sounded: "Get out!"


    "Lying trough..."


    Chen Mang appeared outside instantly and couldn''t help but complain.


    The image just now appeared clearly in his mind.


    "Bastard! How can you be so rude!"


    Not long after, a beautiful girl walked over with a blushing face, while sorting her clothes.


    "Young master, who asked you to set your position in your boudoir..."


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes helplessly, looking extremely innocent.


    "It should be a space method just now, right?"


    The shyness in Chen Ling''s eyes disappeared, followed by a deep envy.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang did not deny it.


    "You can call me Linger..."


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Ling said slowly.


    The current Chen Mang''s status in the clan is definitely much higher than him and her, and his strength is too much stronger.


    She really has no face to let Chen Mang continue to call her Young Master.


    "Okay, Ling''er. I''ve been crazy about you for a few months. Call me brother."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Chen Ling''s character is very good, at least he doesn''t have the bad habits of the second generation ancestor.


    Chen Ling didn''t know him before, but he knew Chen Ling and had a good impression of her.


    I even occasionally fantasize about whether I can counterattack and marry Bai Fumei and reach the pinnacle of life.


    "is it okay?"


    Hearing what Chen Mang said, Chen Ling was a little overjoyed.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Mang''s laughter was very warm.


    "Thank you Brother Mang, I''ll take you to see the Great Elder."


    Chen Ling smiled happily.


    "no need."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Aren''t you going to dig the ruins?"


    Chen Ling asked in surprise.


    "I will go, and I will appear when you arrive."


    Chen Mang shook his head, and then patted her gently: "Just tell them and let them take you with you. When you arrive, call me and I''ll show up!"


    When he retracted his palm, Chen Ling''s shoulder had already left the logo of the Flying Thunder God technique.


    "is it okay?"


    Chen Ling was extremely excited.


    She knew that Chen Mang was helping her.


    With her realm, she is naturally not qualified to participate in the exploration of the ruins.


    However, after Chen Mang''s words, it was different.


    And she was present in person. As long as the family excavation is good, if it is allocated to the descendants, she will definitely be given priority.


    "Don''t worry, unless they don''t want me there!"


    "My ability, just tell them the truth!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly: "I have other things to do, see you later!"


    With that said, his figure immediately disappeared.


    Before leaving, he pinched Chen Ling''s cheek.


    It''s something he''s wanted to do for a long time.


    Sure enough, if you have the strength, you can really do whatever you want!


    Returning to his own territory in an instant, Chen Mang smiled cheaply.


    (Five more, there is another chapter tonight, ask for a wave of collections, flowers and tickets!).


    Chapter 12


    "asshole¡­"

 Chapter 10：

    Chen Ling was so angry that he stomped his feet, and his face was extremely red.


    Gritting his teeth, he wanted Chen Mang to settle accounts, but there was no place for Chen Mang.


    As the evildoer of the Chen family, one of the young masters, she has always been aloof.


    Suddenly being ridiculed like this by ordinary disciples, she really couldn''t react.


    "Hmph, since you took me to fly, I''ll spare you this time..."


    The girl shouted angrily, but no matter how she looked at her face was flushed.


    ¡­


    "Very interesting eyes!"


    After returning to his own territory, Chen Mang thought for a while, and sent a merit red envelope to Qianshou Tobirama, giving him two strands of merit.


    The help that Sharinyan has brought him is really great.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: Thank you for the red envelopes of the boss, worship the boss, the boss has a long life and is with the world.


    Qianshou Tobirama received the red envelope immediately and flattered.


    Merit!


    Supreme existence!


    It is mysterious and mysterious, but it has a supreme magical effect.


    How many Taoists and monks eliminate demons and defend the Tao for the sake of infinite merit.


    However, they have done so many good deeds, and apart from so many demons, they are not necessarily meritorious.


    So, don''t underestimate every ray of merit.


    These merits are substantial and formed.


    Even in the world of immortal cultivation, it is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Therefore, every strand is extremely precious.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: The boss is arrogant, worship the boss! Big brother, the red envelope of the little sister is being prepared, and you can go on the road in a few days at most. I hope the big brother will not be stingy when the time comes, I love you.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: Brother Gongde, half of my red envelopes are ready. When I am full, I will prepare the other half. Hee hee, the effect of merit is so great...


    Angel''s demon sister: "@Сgirl, you can actually use merit? Shocked.jpg"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: "Hey, I didn''t use it. When I was fighting, that ray of merit flew out of my mind to help resist the attack. Are you not? Doubt.jpg."


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Evil!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "+1"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "feeling +1"


    "Man of destiny!"


    Seeing that everyone was chatting hotly, Chen Mang said something lightly.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Brother Kaitian, what is a man of destiny?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Same question."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Two little whites, the so-called people of destiny are that they have been favored by God since birth, that is, as we often say, they are like hanging up, very smooth. To put it simply They are the so-called children of luck. However, they are basically shouldering a major mission. Some people will experience setbacks in the process of growing up. Of course, they will definitely turn the risk into a safe place in the end. Contempt.jpg"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Oh, I think I am also a man of destiny. Narcissism.jpg"


    I was banned by my brother just after I developed surgery: "Me too.jpg"


    Seeing the hot chat in the group, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chen Mang''s mouth.


    In his mind, a plan was already brewing.


    Aren''t all the people on earth frantically looking for good fortune?


    For him, good fortune is easily available.


    However, with the improvement of the strength and the improvement of the realm, some things that are too ordinary will definitely have no effect on him.


    At that time, he can auction off the good fortune that he and his own people do not use.


    In this world auction, buyers can only buy with merit!


    Today''s people on earth have a lot of merit in the hands of the older generation.


    At present, merits and virtues do not play a big role in this world for the time being, because at present, everyone in this world cannot use them.


    However, the stronger people are, the more they care about merit, including the sages of the Great Desolation.


    It is conceivable that sometimes merit is even more important than great strength.


    Especially when the catastrophe strikes.


    Great merit is the life-saving talisman.


    Even, with enough merit, you can directly become a meritorious saint, invincible for all kalpas.


    Chen Mang''s plan was also very simple. He turned his left hand over his right hand, and used some things that he couldn''t use to gather as much of the world''s merits as possible into his own hands.


    Although merit does not play a big role in this world now, Chen Mang has a hunch that in the future, merit will definitely become an existence that everyone must grab for breaking their heads.


    A year later, a new world will come.


    Is it creation? Or dangerous? It is not yet known.


    Chen Mang believed that for the sake of planning, the bosses would definitely be willing to give out their merits to buy things with him.


    "What is your brother thinking?"


    Seeing Chen Mang in a daze, Ting''er floated to Chen Mang''s side again, her peerless face almost sticking to Chen Mang''s face.


    "Tinger, don''t make trouble..."


    Chen Mang was taken aback, his face flushed slightly.


    Although Chen Ting is an alien and is now a source of light, the image is really perfect.


    "whee¡­"


    Chen Ting smiled lightly and sat directly on Chen Mang''s shoulder, shaking her feet gently.


    The phantom does not have any weight, but as a light source, it still has temperature, and the temperature is not low.


    "Ting''er, you''re not too young, you have to pay attention to your image..."


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Hee hee... my brother is shy..."


    Tinger smiled.


    "By the way, are you the only ones in your Light Spirit family?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    Some laws of this world have been summed up by human beings.


    The more powerful the species, the fewer are born when it is brought into this world.


    For example, after the rabbit was brought into this world, it filled the whole world in a very short time.


    However, after lions were brought into this world, they could not be everywhere.


    In each region, there are only a certain number of ethnic groups.


    Therefore, there were only a hundred members of the Light Source family at the beginning of its birth, which showed that they were definitely a supreme race.


    "Brother, the birth of the Lingguang family takes a long time. Our lifespan is very long, but when our population was at its peak, it was only tens of thousands..."


    Chen Ting said quietly, as if remembering something sad.


    "Tens of thousands... In fact, it may already be terrifying..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, thinking that all the tens of thousands of Lingguang clan were born on the elixir of immortality, how could there be hundreds of emperor-level characters.


    If there are too many such terrifying groups, it will definitely break the balance of the world.


    "When will there be tens of thousands of Lingguang people in my territory..."


    Chen Mang sighed with emotion, then closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Obtaining the power is too easy, so if there is time, Chen Mang will slowly realize all the power he has obtained.


    Don''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    (Sixth more, thank you for your support!).


    Chapter 13


    "Buzz!"


    In a certain star field, two soaring angels suddenly stopped flying and looked around vigilantly.


    "Who!?"


    Angel Ivan drank lightly, his peerless face was full of vigilance, and at the same time said to his companion: "Yan, be careful!"


    "Mona, come out!"


    Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    "Yeah, as expected of a little angel who is valued by my dear sister, she actually guessed me..."


    The space trembled slightly, and an enchanting and peerless beauty appeared in the distance, with a pair of huge demon wings propped up behind her back, and smiled faintly.


    "Besides you, I really can''t think of anyone else who would dare to break into our Angel Star Territory!"


    "What? Lurking into our territory just to ambush us?"


    Yan lightly smiled.


    "Promise me, when I suppress you, don''t resist, okay! As a gift to the boss, you are injured, it may not be very good..."


    Mona said with a smile, but her eyes were full of jokes.


    "Big boss? Is this still the arrogant Mona? As the king of demons, you have fallen to a big boss?"


    The angel said disdainfully.


    "Yeah, I just like your ignorant but self-righteous looks. It''s really cute. I think the meritorious boss will like you!"


    Mona smiled faintly.


    "Mona, are you going to fight!?"


    Ivan asked coldly.


    "Go to war?"


    "No! I''m really doing it for you!"


    "I''m here to give you a fortune!"


    "Right, that is it!"


    "Let me think about it, you should be just the beginning. Don''t worry, after my demon body is upgraded, I will send your angel king and side by side king together to pack gifts to Kaitian."


    "No no no... Too little! Kaitian boss is in Kaitian all day long, he must be very lonely, he should need your entire angel family..."


    Mona kept talking, but her smile became more and more sinister.


    "Can''t delay time, start!"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Mona shouted.


    Turn around in an instant.


    "withdraw!"


    Yan and Ivan looked at each other, and the angel''s wings flapped wildly.


    "I can''t run away, the surroundings have been blocked by me!"


    Mona smiled evilly, and her figure disappeared.

 Chapter 11：

    ¡­


    "Wild girl, you dare!"


    "Do you know who you are suppressing?"


    "Let go of my king, or destroy the human race!"


    In the secret realm, fierce beasts from the holy mountain were roaring, and their jaws were splitting.


    How dare this **** wild child do this! ?


    They even suppressed their young master, and it seemed that they wanted to pack up.


    "Are you great?"


    "Do you know who my backer is?"


    "Have you heard of Kaitian boss? Horror boss heard of it?"


    "Have you never heard of it? They are our backers..."


    The brutal Loli was panting, but her face was full of excitement.


    In order to prepare this red envelope for the boss, she gave up a lot of energy.


    The speed of the cracking magic butterfly is too fast, the girl in purple is too powerful, and there are countless helpers.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a girl who was two years older than the cruel Lolita came down.


    Extremely beautiful, but extremely cold and arrogant.


    The girl''s double pupils opened, and a mysterious light flickered, as if she wanted to see through the cruel girl.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the merits of the cruel Loli''s mind swayed slightly, spraying golden light, covering her whole person.


    The girl with heavy pupils frowned, and she found that the golden light actually blocked the power of her heavy pupils.


    It seems that in front of this golden light, her pupil power has no effect.


    "Heavy pupils!"


    "Big Brother Kaitian seems to be very interested in Tongli!"


    Thinking of Chen Mangzai''s praise for Qianshou Tobirama, the cruel Loli''s eyes became incomparably hot.


    "You want to shoot me!?"


    The girl with heavy pupils said calmly, but her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "No, I don''t eat people!"


    The cruel girl grinned, looking innocent.


    The next moment, she directly carried a sack made of celestial silk on her back, and her figure rushed out.


    "Chase, don''t let the wild child escape!"


    "She is going to eat our young master..."


    Seeing the murderous Lolita, she ran away like this, screaming loudly.


    The girl with heavy pupils narrowed her eyes, but she did not pursue her.


    Chongtong couldn''t play a role, her combat power was weakened by at least half, so he didn''t dare to assert that he would definitely win the cruel girl.


    Also, she has some very complicated feelings about her.


    "What kind of creation is that golden light!?"


    The girl with heavy pupils felt a little more cautious in her heart.


    She felt that with the existence of the light, the cruel girl could be protected from evil.


    That''s kind of scary.


    I don''t know how long it took, the cruel girl finally escaped the pursuit of the army.


    Hiding in a very hidden cave.


    "You give me some peace, I am going to give you a great fortune!"


    "If you have the opportunity to stay by the side of Kaitian, you must remember to say some good things to me..."


    In the cave, the ferocious child shoved another creature into the red envelope while talking.


    Although she was sweating profusely, she could see the excitement and incomparable anticipation on her face.


    "Damn wild child, I must kill you, I will!"


    "Wild boy, if you dare to suppress me, don''t fall into my hands, or you will be cut into pieces!"


    The two creatures roared.


    How embarrassed they are.


    They are all arrogant daughters of the sky, absolute evildoers, and there are terrifying forces behind them.


    Usually, no matter where they go, no one respects them.


    Now, they have been suppressed by a wild girl, and they are also clamoring to give them to some Kaitian bosses as pets.


    "I didn''t eat you, but gave you great luck, why do you hate me so much..."


    The murderous girl is full of innocent eyes, but she can''t take care of so much. After the red envelope is packaged, after remarking and leaving a message, click send directly.


    "Damn wild children are here!"


    Just after finishing the matter, the cave was discovered.


    "Hey... I''m hungry, and the food comes to the door..."


    The girl gave a cruel smile.


    But he shouted in the group: "Help the big guys... Brother Gongde save me, they are going to grab my red envelope..."


    Just started surgery and was banned by my brother again: "Is this fierce girl causing trouble again? Squint.jpg"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I don''t know what red envelopes the little girl sent to brother Gongde. Curious.jpg"


    Live training myself just to wait for my brother: "Don''t mess around, this girl''s reasons are not something you can afford!"


    For now, it is estimated that they have more time in the group.


    Mona is probably still busy. In order to maintain his unfathomable sense of mystery, Chen Mang usually observes secretly, rarely speaks, and only occasionally comes out to pretend to be forceful and brush his own sense of existence.


    (At the beginning of a new day, the author is asking for a wave of collections, flowers, and tickets for the support. It is still five chapters and two thousand words at the bottom! The author wants to explode seven chapters, I don¡¯t know if there is any motivation!).


    Chapter 14


    "Little girl''s red envelope!?"


    "I want to see what this kid has sealed for me!"


    In order to maintain his mysterious and supreme image, Chen Mang did not receive the red envelope immediately after seeing it.


    But after observing in secret for a long time, he began to lose his curiosity.


    The worlds of the murderous **** and the great horror are very powerful.


    Not only are there many species, but the keys are extremely extraordinary.


    "Ding, congratulations on receiving the exclusive red envelope of [Favorite Beast Milk], a Sky-splitting Devil Butterfly, and a girl from an alien race!"


    When I got the red envelope, it turned out to be two bags, each with creatures struggling.


    "Fuck!"


    "As expected of a cruel child!"


    After getting the prompt, Chen Mang couldn''t help but growl.


    The Sky Splitting Demon Butterfly is a pure-blooded relic, born to control the space, and can easily tear it apart when it grows up.


    Alien celestial beings are also powerful creatures.


    "Snapped!"


    In Chen Mang''s shock, the two creatures shattered the bag directly, revealing their true bodies.


    A butterfly is fluttering, only more than one meter long. It is full of brilliance, exudes precious brilliance, spreads its wings and flutters, exudes auspicious light, and is extremely magnificent.


    I saw that it was all natural runes, circulating mysterious meanings.


    Rumor has it that the Heaven-splitting Devil Butterfly can tear apart the sky with a flick of its wings.


    Absolutely powerful synonym.


    However, this butterfly is clearly a baby butterfly!


    is her! ?


    from that world!


    When he saw this butterfly, Chen Mang finally vaguely guessed the origin and identity of the cruel girl.


    "Fuck, girl, you are too cruel! You don''t know she is yours...Fuck!"


    When his eyes fell on the second creature, Chen Mang couldn''t help but growl.


    This is a human-shaped creature, a girl with purple clothes and purple hair, with flowing purple hair, flowing purple clothes, skin as white as jade, and smart eyes, what a peerless and transcendental appearance, her body is shrouded in layers of mysterious rays of light, and at first glance, it is not human-eating girl.


    The relationship between this girl and the cruel girl in the future is really unusual.


    Now, she was sent here.


    Chen Mang complained fiercely inside.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    Not surprisingly, the Voice of the World rang again, this time it was still nine.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up!


    "Is Chen Mang going to go against the sky again!?"


    This is the inner monologue of everyone, and they have all been numb these days.


    When the sound of heaven and earth was resonant, they instinctively thought that Chen Mang must create another miracle again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a race of supernatural and intelligent beasts!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a humanoid race, a celestial race!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for expanding his territory twice!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a thousand strands of merit!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for a breakthrough in his realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he has obtained the sky-splitting talent!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the master of the Demon Butterfly Clan and gaining the faith of the Demon Butterfly Clan."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the master of the Heaven and Human Race and gaining the belief of the Heaven and Human Race."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his soul power!"


    The prompting sound of nine consecutive worlds resounded in the two worlds, hammering the hearts of everyone.


    Breakthrough!


    The realm has broken through again, and it will not be long before they will directly crush the older generation.


    It''s only been a few days.


    Does it have to be so crazy?


    Is it necessary to be so perverted?


    And let no one live! ?

 Chapter 12：

    This is the voice of everyone.


    At this moment, Chen Mang was completely swallowed up by merit and joy.


    "boom!"


    His aura was skyrocketing wildly, his soul power was permeating, and his aura was surging, he directly broke through the extraordinary in one fell swoop, and entered the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop.


    The powerful soul power and spiritual power are intertwined and turned into divine consciousness.


    Divine Sense unfolded and turned into a giant net that covered the sky and covered the earth.


    In his consciousness, hundreds of mysterious butterflies were born out of thin air, only the size of a palm, dancing gracefully.


    The wings of each butterfly are intertwined with mysterious runes.


    This should be the Crackling Demon Butterfly Clan, and Chen Mang found that he had established some kind of connection with them all.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, in the territory, the ground burst and turned into a pool of gods.


    In the Shentan, new lives are being nurtured.


    In an instant, he understood.


    The people of the Celestial Clan are bred in the Shentan.


    It seems that when these Celestial Clan people are born, they are considered congenital souls.


    Take back your consciousness.


    Chen Mang found that the magic butterfly and the girl were closing their eyes, and they had also benefited from it. They were receiving the baptism of heaven and earth, and their breath became more and more terrifying.


    Chen Mang looked at the purple-haired girl helplessly.


    In the current situation, the girl must not be able to send it back.


    Perhaps, this is the best choice for her and the bear child.


    They have nothing to do now, and there will be less pain in the future.


    After a long time, the magic butterfly and the girl slowly opened their eyes.


    At this moment, they have established a channel of faith with Chen Mang.


    An irresistible, irresistible channel of faith.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    "I have seen my lord!"


    The magic butterfly and the girl saw that Chen Mang was looking at them, and hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Since you are here, feel free to practice here!"


    "You should thank the bear children, there is supreme good fortune here, whether it becomes a **** or a fairy, it is only a matter of time at most!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    His heart couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    The Lingguang family, the Heavenly Splitting Devil Butterfly, the Heavenly Human Race.


    Today, in his territory, he already has three super races under his command.


    Once these creatures grow up, sweeping the world is no problem.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    The hearts of the two creatures are extremely complicated.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, tapped his finger lightly, and placed it between their eyebrows, granting them a hundred strands of merit.


    "This is¡­"


    Yun Xi and the magic butterfly are extremely terrifying.


    This breath, they are naturally very familiar, because they have seen it in the bear child.


    Mysterious and powerful!


    The young man in front of him actually rewarded them so much in an instant.


    "This is merit, a substantial merit, you should have seen it!"


    "Your world is long gone, and it is difficult for immortal kings to obtain!"


    "However, I can get it easily."


    "So, do you know what good fortune is?"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    "Thank you my lord for the reward!"


    "Thank you my lord for the reward!"


    One person and one butterfly were extremely moved, and thanked them extremely gratefully.


    "Okay, let''s take a good look at the environment first. You can arrange your own time, whether it''s cultivating or playing, but you will take care of the descendants of your ethnic group..."


    Finally, Chen Mang made an arrangement.


    "take care of!?"


    The corners of the two creatures'' mouths twitched slightly.


    They are all proud daughters of the sky, and only others have always taken care of them, how can they take care of others.


    Besides, they are still only children. .


    Chapter 15


    "it''s wired!"


    "Sheng Xi and Xiaodie obviously have their own exercises and combat skills, why didn''t they get the rewards of heaven and earth when they practiced?"


    Looking at Yun Xi and Xiaodie who had already started to practice in the distance, Chen Mang was very curious.


    "Is it because they are not creatures on Earth?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Mang really couldn''t figure it out.


    But when he got the reward, they also got the baptism of this world.


    In this world, they are the ancestors of their family, their potential is endless, and the speed of their cultivation will become extremely terrifying.


    This is a rule.


    After the first creature of a certain species enters this world, it will become the ancestor of a family, get the blessing of heaven and earth, and become extremely evil.


    For example, the first rabbit that was brought to this world has now become a powerful and terrifying monster.


    The realm of heaven and man is above the transcendent.


    The vast majority of the older generation are in this realm.


    The unity of man and nature, the combination of spiritual power and soul power, has derived a more powerful consciousness.


    As Chen Mang stepped into the realm of heaven and man, his various abilities, combat skills, and pupil skills would correspondingly become extremely enchanting.


    After trying it, he found that the technique of Flying Thunder God became extremely terrifying with the cooperation of divine consciousness.


    Because, his divine sense can instantly leave countless marks of the Flying Thunder God in all directions.


    That is to say, as long as his consciousness can cover the place, he can be everywhere.


    With four times the soul power and ten times the spiritual power, his divine consciousness can cover a radius of hundreds of miles.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang took a shot and tried a newly acquired ability - Splitting the Sky.


    He lifted it casually, and directly tore the sky a hundred feet in the air.


    It was a real tear, destroying the world.


    It took a long time for the torn space to recover.


    "boom!"


    Raising his hand again, Chen Mang directly urged the origin of space this time.


    Incredible!


    Ahead, the thousand-zhang blue sky collapsed directly.


    Xiaodie and Shengxi, who were cultivating, were extremely horrified.


    This method can be called destroying the world.


    "You practice well..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Now, in this world, on the earth, he is absolutely invincible.


    In this world, whether there is a threat to his existence, we have to see if the new world connected in the future is not terrible.


    Looking at Xiaodie, Shengxi, and Tinger floating in the air.


    Chen Mang fell into deep thought.


    He was thinking about how to create the strongest God Realm among all realms.


    "It would be great if the bear children and the ruthless could pack themselves..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be delusional.


    "Fuck, this skirt is too awesome, you can even put yourself up for auction..."


    After carefully checking the function of the auction skirt, Chen Mang almost burst out laughing.


    However, only for auctions.


    You cannot directly package and send red packets.


    "So, if I can, I can really fool some geniuses in my skirt!"


    "No, as soon as they come, I will expose it!"


    "At least not now!"


    Chen Mang is far away.


    But when he really created the Supreme God Realm, he could consider it.


    At that time, if you can fool the great masters like Emperor Huangtian and Ruthless Man, your own God Realm will be the real No. 1 God Realm in all realms.


    Soon, he put his mind away.


    Putting on the skirt again, he gave the bear child a merit red envelope.


    Ten strands of merit are the same as for the ruthless.


    "Ding, [Girl who loves the milk of beasts] received your red envelope."


    The ruthless girl was almost in seconds, and it was estimated that she had been squatting and guarding Chen Mang''s red envelope.


    This made Chen Mang secretly laugh.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Thank you for the merit red envelope!"


    The girl who eats the milk of the beast the most: "Haha... There are actually ten strands of merit, making a fortune, making a fortune... When I refine these merits, I will see who is my opponent. Domineering side leak.jpg"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "I am envious, why do I only get two strands? Wronged.jpg"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "@The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother, can you compare with me? The red envelopes I sent are double, and there is a peerless beauty. Besides, you don''t know how to make merits. Use? What do you want to do with such merit?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Wow, it''s a shocking revelation, it turns out that Kaitian likes beautiful women. Snicker.jpg"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Thank you for the information about the strategy boss provided by Xiaokai. I worship Kaitian boss, the boss is really a role model for my generation!"

 Chapter 13：

    Angel''s devil sister: "Hee hee, this time I also prepared two angel beauties. Think about it too, Kaitian boss is in Kaitian all day, it must be lonely, and it is estimated that both hands are frayed. Evil.jpg"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by the elder brother: "The devil sister is so dirty. Shivering.jpg."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Did I say anything? But when I can''t get on with it, I''ll sell myself to the Kaitian boss. Shy.jpg"


    One Beauty in the World: "Wow, it''s so lively, did I miss something? Hey, it''s a shocking revelation! The big guy likes beautiful women! Thank you for the little cute strategy information. My sister is going to pack herself up for the big brother. Ecstasy.jpg"


    The girl who eats the milk of the beast the most: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Pretend, you continue to pretend! The most impure person is you!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Pretend! Contempt.jpg"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I despise.jpg"


    Chen Mang: ¡­


    "Fuck... what happened? Am I wrong??"


    Looking at the skirt, and talking freely about how to attack him, Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain.


    However, why is there a little bit of joy in my heart?


    But why are these people so dirty?


    He trained himself just to wait for his elder brother: "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by God for slandering a supreme being like this?"


    The Great Emperor of Terror seemed to be unable to bear it, and said something silently.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Kaitian boss won''t, hee hee..."


    What is audacity, obviously this demon is.


    "@Little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts, cute, leave some merit to the great power behind you, merit has an unexpected effect on its injury."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang pointed a little Loli in her skirt.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long, this girl will experience a life and death from her classmate.


    Favorite animal milk: @ Gongde too many flowers, what should I do, brother Gongde, how did you know that there is an injured senior behind me? Doubt.jpg¡±


    The newly developed technique has been banned by the elder brother: "The big guy who opened the sky can open the sky, it must be calculated by fingering."


    (Today''s data is very poor! Ask for a wave of flowers and support for tickets!).


    Chapter 16


    Angel''s demon sister: "The boss is amazing, I worship the boss. However, if I''m resting, will the boss figure it out..."


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "@Angel''s demon sister, you are going too far!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Sin, sin..."


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Brother, guess what I''m doing? Shy.jpg"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Nasty..."


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "+1"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Plus one!"


    Seeing that the lively topic of skirt chatting was brought to him again, Chen Mang was speechless.


    "@Girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts, your sect will have a catastrophe soon, be mentally prepared!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang couldn''t help reminding her.


    That catastrophe was indeed the ordeal of the little girl''s psychological journey.


    The girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts: "Brother Gongde, is what you said true? What should we do?"


    Hearing that her sect was going to have an accident, the little girl suddenly became anxious.


    She believed what Chen Mang said.


    Because she never talked about Liu Xian in her dress, but Chen Mang knew it.


    "It is both catastrophe and fate!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Brother Gongde, our sect''s sacrificial spirits are very powerful!"


    "She''s life expectancy is about to end, you can try to give her a ray of merit, if she has good luck, it may be able to bring her back to life!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang made a suggestion.


    Of course, he had a hunch that the sky-filled vine probably had no chance to digest its merits.


    Not enough ability!


    Not everyone is a little girl, let Gongde choose to protect her independently.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Thank you, Brother Gongde..."


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Brother Gongde, is it true that they said I exposed you?"


    The little girl sincerely thanked him, but the last sentence made Chen Mang''s mouth twitch violently.


    Which pot is not open to mention which pot!


    "Ding, congratulations to the [beautiful girl who has just been divorced] for entering the skirt."


    The scene was embarrassed for a time, just at this time, a prompt sound came from the skirt.


    New people join.


    The No. 1 Beauty in the World: "Welcome to the newcomer, congratulations to the female compatriots team for growing again!"


    Angel''s devil sister: "The name of the new sister is too old, sister, I sympathize with you!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Welcome to the newcomer, please introduce yourself."


    The beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "I worship the boss, the newcomer has met the boss. Thank you for the invitation, the first person in the empire, and I just got divorced by my fianc¨¦ and I am so happy!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck the rookie crazy? Are you still happy to be divorced?"


    The beautiful girl who just got divorced: "What''s so good about a stinky man? If I get divorced, I''ll be free!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Innocent lying with a gun!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Innocent lying with a gun!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "@Little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts, damn, you are a woman, go away."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: "Dare to tell me to get out, I will eat you raw!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Do I have it? Grievance.jpg"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Brother Gongde is definitely a good man!"


    Angel''s devil sister: "@The beautiful girl who has just been divorced, for the sake of my sympathy and appreciation for you, sister, I will tell you two rules for wearing skirts: first, you must never offend the ruthless boss; second, you must Absolutely curry favor with Kaitian, if possible, even if you sell yourself! Those two bosses are the ones who don¡¯t speak out.¡±


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "When was there a skirt rule? Why don''t I know?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Plus one!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "I concluded it, and now it is formulated! Don''t you agree?"


    "Agree to add one!"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    ¡­


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Thank you for your concern and guidance, I will send a red envelope first, it is not a respect!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother: "Haha...Thank you boss, Gong Xi Fa Cai!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "The child can be taught!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "If you want it, you will have it!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Haha... I got rich, and it turned out to be a Qi Gathering Pill!"


    As soon as the red envelope came out, it was instantly looted.


    Only Chen Mang and Ruthless did not make a move.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang also chose to receive the red envelope.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of the [genius girl who has just been divorced] and got a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill."


    The prompt sound came, and there was an extra jade bottle in Chen Mang''s hand.


    "Gathering Qi Dan?"


    "Could it be her!"


    "The Son of Destiny in that world didn''t enter the skirt, but Zixi entered the skirt, things are getting more and more interesting!"


    The name of the newcomer, self-introduction, introduction to receive Qi Gathering Pill, Chen Mang probably knows who the newcomer is.


    Zixi, the fiancee of the Son of Destiny in a magical world, was repaired by the Son of Destiny because of a misunderstanding.


    In order to breathe, three years later, she made a vow of revenge three years later.


    "Since you are in the skirt, you should seek good fortune, otherwise, after three years, it will be your time of ruin!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang reminded.


    The talented and beautiful girl who just divorced her fianc¨¦: "Thank you for the suggestion, but how did the boss know that I made a three-year contract?"


    Zi Xi was extremely shocked in her heart, and her pink face was full of incredible.


    The angel''s demon sister: "The virtuous boss is open to heaven. As long as he wants to know, he can know what color you are wearing today!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by the elder brother: "Sister Devil, serious, can you not be so dirty, there are little dolls in the skirt..."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "What the **** is Qi Gathering Pill, thieves are unpalatable, they are all impurities..."


    The talented and beautiful girl who was just taken off: "...It''s good to hit people..."


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "No, I felt an extremely pure power after taking it, and now I feel like I can play against my brother''s friends!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I feel like I''m already a martial arts master..."


    The skirt was very lively, and Chen Mang was also happy to watch them blow water.


    Inwardly, he sighed that the world class of the group members was too different.


    Chen Mang did not intend to take out the Qi Gathering Pill.


    This kind of thing, he ate absolutely no effect.


    In terms of rewards, the best reward should be the talent of an alchemist.


    Chen Mang didn''t care much, why did he make alchemy?


    So, either come to the auction, or give it to Chen Ling.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ting is not a life on earth, otherwise, you can give it to her directly, so that she can also get the reward of good fortune.


    "Yihuo should be pretty good!"


    "Medusa, Illusory Dragon, and Heavenly Demon Phoenix are all powerful creatures..."


    "You have to find a way to improve the strength of the newcomer. It is impossible to get these without strength..."


    Chen Mang began to plan happily in his heart.


    Now, he has begun to be raised.


    Good luck, he must choose the best.


    (Modified, everyone should know!).


    Chapter 17

 Chapter 14：

    "This is an auction skirt, how can it become a chat skirt. It seems that no one has something for auction!"


    "Is it because everyone''s level is too different from the level of the world?"


    "However, there are still too few members in the skirt, there are only seven people, and the effect of the auction cannot be achieved!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then withdrew from the skirt chat.


    Now, he can only rely on merit to pretend to be coercive.


    His real strength is too far from the level of the Great Terrorist.


    However, for now, no one can shake his position in the skirt.


    "Drip..."


    Just quit the skirt chat, and there was a voice prompt.


    Going in, it turned out that the emperor was privately lettering him.


    "Are you!?"


    The emperor said very few words, and his tone was very concise.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang also made a simple response.


    "Can you lend me some merit?"


    The Emperor is very straightforward.


    "The emperor seems to be in great need of merit!"


    "Hasn''t she become a Red Dust Immortal yet?"


    "It''s unlikely!"


    "Or, is she planning to go further..."


    "She should have benefited or inspired from merit."


    Chen Mang thought quickly.


    After thinking about it, he planned to give her a huge red envelope.


    Directly wrapped ten thousand strands!


    Ten thousand strands of merit are really not many for Chen Mang.


    Because the merits are really good for them.


    On the contrary, the favor of the Great Terrorist is not so profitable.


    Another day to fool her to visit the restricted area or the major forces, and pack up all those heaven-defying spirits, those immortal medicines, those saintess, goddesses and so on.


    Not to mention the favor, even if she came to the auction, Chen Mang would definitely make a huge profit.


    Besides, there are only these people in the auction skirts now, and everyone gets along very well. Who knows if there will be some hard-to-get big bosses in the future.


    At that time, if they form a camp, if they have a ruthless person standing in line, it is also a proper left and right shoulder.


    The future achievements of the murderous loli are high.


    However, he is too small now, and it will take too long to grow into a giant.


    Unknowingly, Chen Mang''s subconscious already had the idea of ??taking over these bigwigs.


    I have to say, he was really brave.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    "If you need help, you can send a message from fellow Daoists!"


    "Online anytime!"


    After the red envelope was sent, the emperor received it immediately, but she didn''t speak out after a long silence.


    After speaking three sentences in a row, it could be seen that she should be shocked by Chen Mang''s handwriting.


    "polite!"


    Chen Mang did not refuse.


    Because he really needs the help of ruthless people.


    However, now is not the right time.


    A heaven opener, let it get some things that she is not interested in, I am afraid she will be suspicious.


    If the identity is revealed, it is a bit of a loss.


    The Terror Emperor is very cold and arrogant, and those whose realm is below her can only be regarded as ants by her.


    Before Chen Mang appeared in the dress, it was evident that she never made a sound.


    Mainly because she is too good and her status is too high.


    If she knew Chen Mang''s identity, it is estimated that she would regard Chen Mang as Mona.


    Blame Chen Mang for pretending to be too high at first.


    Even if it is a meritorious boss, it is still a big boss.


    Therefore, Chen Mang can only choose ''fake it for a while, and pretend to be cool all the time''.


    "Ask fellow Taoist a question..."


    After a long silence, the emperor asked Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, quietly waiting for Ruthless Man''s question, but his heart was thumping.


    It must not be a problem of cultivation, otherwise he will definitely be exposed.


    "Do you think you can resurrect an ordinary person who has been dead for tens of thousands of years?"


    "It''s not the reincarnation of the soul, but the direct resurrection of the original him..."


    After a long silence, the ruthless man asked.


    "Fuck... What is the Great Terrorist trying to do?"


    "Aren''t you going to wait for her brother''s reincarnation? Do you want to revive her brother directly? This idea is crazy!"


    After learning about her problem, Chen Mang''s heart trembled slightly.


    However, fortunately, it wasn''t the problem that wasn''t related to cultivation, and it really couldn''t trouble him.


    "How difficult is this!?"


    "Go against the long river of history and keep him before he dies!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and gave the most direct and domineering answer.


    The Great: "..."


    Chen Mang snickered, this bragging is quite big.


    "How to do it?"


    After a long silence, the emperor continued to ask.


    "It''s simple. First of all, you must have the cultivation level that goes against the river of time, and secondly, you must have the means to avoid all kinds of cause and effect. Otherwise, saving it is a waste of money!"


    Now that you decide to pretend, you can only choose to pretend to the end.


    "Can Daoist do it?"


    After a long silence, the emperor continued to ask.


    "Of course, but only in the world I created!"


    When it is time to be humble, you must be humble, otherwise, if the emperor asks him to help, it will really be over.


    Regarding this point, Chen Mang is still very careful.


    "Is there any other way?"


    The Great Terror was a little speechless.


    "Of course, suppress the long river of history and directly fish him out of the long river of history! Not only can you save him, but you can also let him jump out of the six paths and five elements directly, and from now on, the cause and effect will not be affected!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you fellow Daoist for your suggestion, I suddenly realized something... Let''s talk back!"


    The emperor hurried off the assembly line.


    Suddenly realized?


    I definitely felt that I couldn''t continue chatting with Chen Mang.


    It''s so shocking!


    "Who is he? What realm?"


    "But...you can''t chat!"


    After quitting the chat, the corner of the Terror Emperor''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Mood fluctuated.


    Maybe she didn''t even notice it herself.


    Her heart, which was frozen by time, slowly recovered again.


    Maybe it''s because I see hope, I want something in my heart, and I have a goal in life.


    Then, her eyes fell on an immortal medicine in the distance.


    She then considered whether to give this elixir of eternal life to Chen Mang.


    It''s too abrupt to send.


    The favor this time is too great, obviously it is not something that an elixir of immortality can afford.


    The elixir of eternal life is an absolute treasure in this world.


    However, for a sky opener, it is probably just a gadget.


    "We had a good chat, why did you suddenly go offline?"


    Seeing someone hurried off the assembly line, Chen Mang was stunned and speechless.


    "Would you like to train the divorced girls ahead of time?"


    "I really have to decide for such a powerful race and skyfire in that world!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart began to become alive. .


    Chapter 18


    "Zixi, how''s your practice going?"


    In a certain dojo, a stunning woman appeared in front of the girl and asked softly.


    "Master, the disciple will be able to break through soon!"


    The girl said confidently.


    "I heard that you made a three-year oath?"


    The stunning woman asked.


    "Um!"


    The girl nodded heavily, thinking of the big man''s words, her inner pressure instantly became too great.


    "What? No confidence?"


    The stunning woman smiled lightly.


    "Master, how strong do you think the strong are?"

 Chapter 15：

    The girl changed the subject.


    It''s not that she lacks confidence, she just feels pressure.


    She knew that wearing a skirt was her greatest blessing.


    If you can get the guidance of the boss, the strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, she feels that the first thing she needs to do now is to have a good relationship with the big guys.


    Of course, this is her secret.


    "How strong are the strong? There should be no limit. The strongest I have ever seen is Dou Zong!"


    The beautiful woman fell into contemplation, and then said slowly.


    "How strong is Dou Zong?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "Transforming shadows, turning one''s hands over can be overwhelming..."


    After thinking about it, the beautiful woman said patiently.


    "How strong is the open sky powerhouse?"


    The girl''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Zixi, your brain isn''t burned out, is it?"


    The beautiful woman placed her palm on the girl''s forehead and asked with concern.


    What happened to this apprentice of your own? Always asking some weird questions today.


    Open Heaven Powerhouse?


    The strongest person is also born between heaven and earth, who is qualified to open the sky?


    Is this girl crazy?


    "Master, I''m fine..."


    The girl was a little arrogant.


    She came to a conclusion that the big guys in the skirt should be stronger than Shizun and have more knowledge than Shizun.


    So how strong are the horror boss and the Kaitian boss?


    "You''re tired too today, take a good rest!"


    Seeing that her apprentice was somewhat absent-minded, the stunning woman shook her head.


    "Master, walk slowly..."


    The girl said respectfully.


    After the master left, she entered the skirt again.


    "Ding¡­"


    As soon as she went online, she heard someone privately message her.


    "Who will it be!?"


    The girl was curious and excited at the same time.


    "It turned out to be a master of meritorious deeds!"


    Seeing the person who privately messaged her, the girl''s heart thumped violently.


    This is the supreme giant.


    Legend has it that even ruthless giants will curry favor.


    Have you been spotted by the boss?


    Good luck at the head!


    "Big... man..."


    The girl felt her voice tremble.


    "Your strength is too weak, and your talent is a bit reluctant!"


    Chen Mang''s very rude words instantly shattered the girl''s originally proud heart, and she felt a little dejected.


    The excitement disappeared instantly.


    "I beg the boss to give pointers..."


    But the girl''s reaction was quick, she didn''t believe that such a big man made a special trip to find her just to attack her.


    "The little girl in the skirt has a good character, and the world she lives in is much more advanced than yours."


    "You can chat with her privately and ask him to give you some of the blood or meat of the pure-blooded beasts he hunted!"


    "Be cautious when refining."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang reminded.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before that guy goes to look for Tianhuo.


    Before that, Zi Xi''s strength must be improved.


    If you miss this strange fire, you have to wait for a long time.


    Chen Mang really dared to be interested in the fire of heaven and earth like Tianhuo.


    Now he is in control of the fire of Amaterasu.


    It would be really terrifying if all the attributes of the fire of heaven and earth could be fused together to increase its power by a hundred times.


    The fire of Amaterasu, nothing does not burn, never goes out, even the flame can burn.


    The only flaw is that it is not powerful enough.


    Therefore, Chen Mang will try his best to strive for the opportunity to improve the fire of Amaterasu.


    The world where Zixi lives has the most fire in the sky.


    Therefore, Chen Mang is willing to cultivate her.


    Another point is that she is young and has little experience, so she can be fooled.


    Being able to wear a skirt is her good fortune.


    "Is this... OK?"


    Zi Xi was heartbroken, but hesitant.


    The little girl''s rank is obviously much higher than hers, too much.


    She was afraid that people would ignore her.


    "How can you know if you don''t try!"


    "However, don''t say that I asked you to find her, and don''t tell anyone else."


    "Also, don''t even think about opening your mouth when your strength becomes stronger."


    "That''s impossible! The end of your world is just their starting line!"


    Chen Mang gave a suggestion.


    "Thank you for your advice..."


    Zi Xi quickly thanked him.


    "Although your world is weak, there are still some amazing things."


    Chen Mang started his own plan.


    "What do you mean by boss?"


    Zi Xi suddenly became interested.


    "The fire of heaven and earth is the fire of your world!"


    Chen Mang explained.


    The boss actually knew the existence of Tianhuo! ?


    Zi Xi was completely convinced.


    In one world, it is terrifying to be able to perceive and even see through another world.


    "Please give some pointers..."


    Zixi asked quickly.


    She knew that this kind of boss wouldn''t open his mouth for no reason.


    "Aren''t our skirts auctioned? Find a way to get a sky fire and put it in the auction. It should be very popular!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Heavenly Fire... Can I conquer it?"


    Zi Xi''s heart began to heat up.


    She is not an alchemist, so Heavenly Fire will not be used.


    However, if she can exchange for items from the higher world, for her, it is definitely against the heavens.


    "Of course you can''t conquer it, wait until you find it!"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang said calmly.


    Not to mention this girl, her master has no way to conquer the weakest strange fire.


    At that time, he will come up with a seal scroll and give it to her in the form of a red envelope.


    "It won''t take long, your master will definitely know the whereabouts of Tianhuo, and then you will find a way!"


    Chen Mang gave her another message.


    "Thank you boss..."


    Zi Xi was extremely excited.


    Then she found out that Chen Mang was offline.


    At this moment, Chen Mang opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "What is your brother thinking?"


    Ting''er floated to Chen Mang''s side and asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking about how to develop believers..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    He was really thinking about it.


    Now, he has three races of believers.


    However, these are all given to him by this world.


    The channel of faith was also given to him by this world.


    He is currently unable to set up on his own.


    He also has no Godhead and cannot develop believers on his own.


    When contacting Zi Xi just now, he was thinking about a question.


    If he could develop Zi Xi into his own believer, wouldn''t he be able to easily use her to understand all the processes of that world, and even plan for that world. .


    Chapter 19


    Now, Chen Mang can absorb some faith power every day.


    Very few, but Chen Mang can feel it.


    Very pure, without any impurities.

 Chapter 16：

    However, Chen Mang didn''t know for the time being what the use of these powers of faith was.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t reached that level yet.


    The power of faith is actually the power of incense.


    Those who can enjoy the power of incense are all gods.


    The realm of heaven and man is still a long way from the gods.


    "It''s very simple, as long as we develop the number of our three major races, there will be many followers of my brother..."


    Chen Ting tilted her head and suggested.


    Chen Mang just shook his head and smiled without saying a word.


    It''s hard to explain his thoughts to her.


    Chen Ting was bored, floated gently, and went to play with Shengxi and Xiaodie.


    Chen Mang closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Now he is living a very fulfilling life.


    ¡­


    Chen family.


    in the chamber.


    The old people gathered.


    "Elders, there is new news from the Egyptian ruins."


    "The ruins this time are different from the past. This time there is a legendary murderer!"


    "Although the ruins have not yet been born, there are strong people who have sensed a powerful and evil aura!"


    The patriarch of the Chen Clan said in a deep voice, "So, the development of the ruins this time will cause great changes, and the previous distribution method is completely irrelevant!"


    "Shaolin, Wudang, Kunlun, Western Holy See, Vampire Castle, and other holy places, all sent the strongest to represent their respective countries!"


    The patriarch slowly added: "This time, even I was called by the country!"


    "Patriarch, isn''t this trip very dangerous!?"


    The elder asked in a deep voice.


    "For that giant murderer, all countries are bound to win! Because, that is the supreme creation!"


    The patriarch said slowly: "This trip is dangerous, and it may cause wars. I''ll just go with the first elder!"


    "Is Ling''er gone?"


    A beautiful woman came out and asked calmly.


    "Ninth elders, this trip is too dangerous, Ling''er is only born..."


    The patriarch shook his head.


    "Patriarch, Ling''er is not just one person, Chen Mang will appear when she is present!"


    After hesitating for a while, the ninth elder suggested: "Chen Mang is the only person with spatial talent, four times the soul power, ten times the spiritual power, and he is also in the realm of heaven and man! With his strength, he can completely beat us now!"


    "This is just an appearance. We don''t know how terrible his pupil technique is!"


    Another beauty, the eight elders added.


    Her appearance and figure seemed to be the same as that of the nine elders, and they seemed to be twins.


    "Chen Mang...is it reliable? After all, he didn''t get much training from us before his rise, but don''t let that kind of **** plot in old world novels happen..."


    The patriarch pondered for a while and asked slowly.


    This made the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch slightly.


    They all know that when their patriarch was in the old world, he was an otaku who was influenced by dog-blooded novels.


    Treating every member of the clan kindly is the clan rules made by the patriarch himself.


    "Okay, bring Linger, the ninth elder, the eighth elder, the two of you sisters are responsible for Linger''s safety!"


    Seeing all the elders looking at him with the eyes of a fool, the patriarch expressed his helplessness and readily agreed with the suggestion of the nine elders.


    ¡­


    "another beautiful day!"


    After stretching, Chen Mang was full of comfort.


    With his current state, time flies by after a little meditation.


    Fortunately, after reaching the transcendent state, the lifespan has been greatly extended.


    Can easily live for hundreds of years.


    Into the skirt!


    It is a compulsory course for Chen Mang every morning.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Big Brother Kaitian, hurry up and get my red envelope!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "What''s the matter with the big brother? Isn''t he not getting up yet? Does the big brother also have a problem with a lazy bed?"


    As soon as he entered the skirt, he saw a big red envelope waiting for him to receive it.


    Then there were all kinds of urgency from Mona.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Demon boss, I beg you to stop fussing. We all know that you have packaged a big red envelope for the boss. If you talk more, I will pack Xiaogang..."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Who is Xiaogang?"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Ask the same!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Did I say Xiaogang?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who was just taken off: "There are pictures and the truth!"


    The skirt was very lively and full of energy, Chen Mang couldn''t help but smile.


    Does everyone have funny attributes?


    Perhaps only in front of people who don''t know each other can we show it without fear.


    "Mona has been preparing for so long, what will it be?"


    Chen Mang was very curious, and immediately opened the red envelope.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... The boss finally got up and got my red envelope!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "The merit will be available soon, and my divine body can definitely be upgraded!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Envy!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who was just taken off: "Envy!"


    "Ding, you received the [Angel''s Demon Sister], congratulations on getting two angels!"


    When I opened the red envelope, a prompt sounded in my mind.


    "Angel! Haha... As expected of the devil Ganna, she is so good at doing things!"


    Chen Mang, who got the prompt, couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long, his territory should have an angel battle group!


    I just don''t know if Westerners will collapse when they hear the news.


    Angels are the supreme beings in Western legends.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The red envelope was opened, and accompanied by two beams, two women appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    Incomparably beautiful, with a pair of holy wings of light behind it.


    "Lock the creature!"


    "Start analyzing the creatures in front of you!"


    "Analyze the creature, the analysis failed, restart!"


    "Reparse, parse failed, definition failed...unable to parse!"


    ¡­


    Yan and Ivan''s hearts are broken.


    They were really suppressed by Mona, and then they were teleported to a strange place and appeared in front of a strange teenager.


    In front of this mysterious young man, their system was unable to perform any analysis on him, and even the system almost crashed and paralyzed.


    This is Chen Mang''s domain, and this is a world of its own.


    Here, Chen Mang is the supreme master.


    Therefore, even if Yan and Iwan are stronger than Chen Mang, they cannot analyze him.


    "Are you analyzing me?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly, but his heart was extremely hot.


    This is not a simple angel, they have powerful computing power.


    (The data is too poor. If you like this book, I beg you to give more support and give the author some motivation!).


    Chapter 20


    "Who are you!?"


    Yan Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Didn''t Mona tell you?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "You''re the guy behind the scenes!?"


    Ivan asked, but was very nervous.


    "The boss behind the scenes? Did Mona call me that?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, then looked at the sky and said, "Come on, accept your baptism!"


    "When, when..."


    The long voice of heaven and earth resounded throughout the world.


    Unexpectedly, it was still nine rings!


    "Chen Mang! It''s definitely Chen Mang again!"


    "Chen Mang is definitely on the hook! Isn''t it the legendary system in the old world novels?"


    "Chen Mang, this is going to go against the sky!"


    "This is a variable! If it is not checked and balanced, it will not be long before the balance of the world will be broken by him! He will become the master of both worlds!"


    The world is crazy again, countless people are envious, countless people are jealous, and countless people feel deeply disturbed.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a family of angels, becoming the master of angels, and gaining the faith of angels!"


    The first sound came, and the world exploded in an instant.


    "Angel!? Damn Chen Mang! He even stretched the devil''s grip to our western angels!"


    "Angels are myths belonging to our West! How could they be captured by Chen Mang, an oriental man!"


    "My God, my faith is about to collapse, Chen Mang, a Kyushu native, He De He Neng, how dare he become the Lord of Angels!"


    "Chen Mang must die! Hand over the angel!"


    "Chen Mang must die, crusade against Chen Mang!"

 Chapter 17：

    "Destroy Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang is not dead, I am not alive!"


    "I, Adam, want to form the Reckless Knights, and like-minded people are welcome to join!"


    ¡­


    Angels, the beliefs of the old world and the West, the most holy existence in mythology, the supreme existence.


    Now, it was actually created by Chen Mang, and Chen Mang became the master of the angel, harvesting the faith of the angel family.


    The angel they worshipped and believed in became Chen Mang''s servant, admired Chen Mang, and believed in Chen Mang.


    This makes them unacceptable.


    Especially the geniuses of the younger generation, coupled with the outbreak of jealousy, can be regarded as a long-standing resentment.


    So it exploded!


    "Haha... Brothers, the opportunity is here!"


    "The opportunity to connect with the Great God Chen Mang is here!"


    "The Great God Chen Mang is our own. We swear to support Chen Mang, to follow Chen Mang, and to protect Chen Mang!"


    "I, Bai Bing! If you want to form the Reckless Legion, you are welcome to make it together!"


    "Ice Goddess, Adam''s nemesis, join!"


    "Count me in!"


    ¡­


    The forum is crazy, basically all young people are shouting.


    Chen Mang could not be tolerated in the West, but young people in Kyushu gloated on misfortune and formed battle groups one after another.


    The all-round confrontation between young people in the East and the West caused by Chen Mang is brewing.


    Chen Mang naturally didn''t know, but the reward continued.


    "Reward Chen Mang for 100,000 strands of merit, and reward Chen Mang for doubling his territory."


    "Reward Chen Mangguang''s source, reward Chen Mangguang''s wings!"


    "Reward Chen Mang''s realm for breaking through a small realm!"


    "The reward doubles the spirit power, and the reward for Chen Mang doubles the spirit power!"


    The sound of fortune-telling rewards kept coming.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s aura broke through, and he was in the dual realm of heaven and man.


    The violent soul power and spiritual power swept frantically, forming a storm around him.


    "Crack!"


    His dantian expanded again, slowly giving birth to another source, the source of light.


    The origin of heaven and earth, the origin of space, the origin of immortal chakra, the origin of Xuanhuang Mother Qi, the origin of light.


    In the present Chen Mang, five origins have been born in his dantian.


    At this moment, Chen Mang has become incomparably holy, the golden light is diffuse, and it is as graceful as the Buddha''s light in the world.


    At this moment, he is extremely sacred and extremely majestic.


    "Buzz!"


    A pair of golden wings suddenly appeared on Chen Mang''s back, the wings were spread, and they were ten meters in size.


    Above the golden light, mysterious runes are flowing.


    Holy, holy, yet majestic.


    Buddha, he is the first **** born in this world.


    Click!


    The ground cracked and turned into a huge pool.


    In the pool, golden liquid is flowing, brewing the breath of life.


    "The Birth Pool of Tianchi!"


    Chen Mang got the information instantly.


    The future angel family was born from this pool.


    At this moment, the first batch of angels has begun to conceive.


    "Crack!"


    The ground burst once again, turning into another pool that sprayed mysterious runes, and also had a mysterious golden liquid flowing.


    "The Pond of Rebirth!"


    "Angel''s Rebirth Pond!"


    "Angels who died in battle, return their souls to this pool and rebirth!"


    After learning the information, Chen Mang was shocked.


    The angel family seems to be too perverted.


    As long as the Reincarnation Pond and the Birth Pond are not destroyed, wouldn''t they be immortal and indestructible, in the form of a snowball, in the future, let alone an army of millions, an army of hundreds of millions can have it.


    Finally, Chen Mang''s eyes fell on Ivan and Yan.


    They have completed the baptism, the breath has become stronger, and the whole person has become more beautiful and holy.


    Even, the angel wings behind them directly evolved another pair and became two-winged angels.


    Chen Mang could feel that their Eucharist had been upgraded, reaching the level of the three-generation Eucharist.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    "I have seen my lord!"


    Yan and Iwan looked at Chen Mang with complicated eyes, then turned into piety, knelt down on one knee, and saluted Chen Mang.


    "Get up, there are not so many rules here!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ¡­


    The two stood up and respectfully stepped aside.


    "This is the place of good fortune. Being able to come here is the greatest good fortune in your life, but looking at your preoccupied appearance, are you attached to the angel star field?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "My lord, I can''t wait, I''m afraid Mona is not good for the Angel Queen..."


    After hesitating for a while, Hikari said worriedly.


    "What did Mona tell you?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "She said that she would suppress the queen, the king side by side, and even all the angels!"


    Ivan said angrily.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? You will be able to reunite at that time, and in this world, you will die and live forever, never going out!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, but his heart was full of admiration for Mona.


    He was thinking to himself that he had to find a way to improve Mona''s strength, let her achieve her lofty ''goal'' as soon as possible, and let him have a powerful angel army. .


    Chapter 21


    "Does Mona have that strength?"


    Ivan''s tone was somewhat disdainful.


    "Trust me, it won''t be long before she will be the fourth generation demon!"


    "Five generations of demons, for her, it is not a dream!"


    "Your former king, the holy angel is nothing more than four generations of Holy Communion, and at most one holy body is added!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    This made Yan and Ivan''s faces sank slightly.


    This is not good news for angels.


    "My lord, why did you choose the fallen Mona instead of the Holy Angel King!?"


    Yan asked calmly.


    She knew that the reason why Mona became so strong must be because of this man.


    "This is not a multiple-choice question, but a chance!"


    "Do you know the chance? If you don''t know, you can find it in your own database."


    "You are highly civilized and powerful, but you should not believe in chance. In your world, many people claim to be gods."


    "Even, in your knowledge, the so-called **** is just a product of high technology."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Is not it?"


    Ivan asked.


    "Angel Birth Pond, Rebirth Pond!"


    "Analyze and explain with your civilization?"


    Chen Mang pointed to two sacred pools in the distance and asked lightly.


    "Life from nothing, can you do it?"


    Chen Mang shook his head and asked.


    The two girls were stunned.


    "My lord, are you a true god?"


    After a long time, Yan asked.


    She felt that she seemed to be redefining her knowledge of God.


    "Here, I am indeed a god!?"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    In his territory, even if the true **** came, he had to lie down.


    The territory of his territory has now reached 800,000 miles.


    vast.


    It also breeds four super races.


    The Light Spirit Clan, the Crackling Devil Butterfly, the Celestial Clan, the Angel Clan.


    And his own 20 times the mental power, eight times the soul power.


    Five origins, various combat skills with a hundredfold increase in power, and the eye of reincarnation.


    "You should be all three generations of Holy Communion now, right?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Um!"

 Chapter 18：

    The two women nodded, and they were more or less excited.


    The extremely difficult evolution was done so easily here.


    "Now you are two-winged angels. When you grow your third pair of wings, you will be the fourth generation of Holy Communion!"


    "Your potential is unlimited, I expect you to evolve thirty-six pairs of angel wings!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and there was some expectation in his eyes.


    "Thirty-six wings!?"


    Yan and Ivan couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    That means thirty-seven generations of Holy Communion, how strong it is! ?


    "Real powerhouses can destroy an interstellar planet by blowing one breath!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Among the worlds, there is definitely such a strong person.


    Ignoring the two women who were in a daze, Chen Mang entered the auction skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Big brother, where is my red envelope!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Big brother, hurry up and give me merit, my sister will be killed!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Big brother, give me more merits. After I level up, I will suppress my sister and all the angel legions and pack them up for you!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Trembling, what a vicious devil!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "So scary, such a cruel sister..."


    ¡­


    Mona was obviously a little impatient. After seeing that her red envelope was taken by Chen Mang, she began to urge it all the time.


    Even, he has begun to fantasize about the lawlessness after the upgrade of his demon body.


    In response, Chen Mang rolled his eyes.


    Afterwards, a red envelope was sent to her, with a total of fifteen strands.


    The extra five strands should be a reward for her energy.


    Anyway, for him, this is just a sprinkle of water.


    Yesterday, he just gave a certain emperor ten thousand strands of merit.


    It is estimated that in a short period of time, the Great Terrorist will not be online for the time being.


    The next time she goes online again, her strength will definitely be more refined.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha...Thank you for the red envelope of Kaitian, thank you!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... There are actually fifteen strands of merit! The upgrade of this king''s divine body is definitely a proper thing!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Envy the big guy..."


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "I understand!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "What do you understand?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "You can''t say it, you can''t say it, or you''ll be slandering the big guy!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I seem to understand..."


    ¡­


    "You understand a hammer..."


    Seeing that the members started to make up their own minds again, Chen Mang rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    "Are they really trying to please Kaitian?"


    "But isn''t merit and virtue just an intangible and intangible fictional concept? Kaitian can actually be turned into reality..."


    "What do they mean by ''understood''? Is it a code word?"


    Zi Xi in the skirt didn''t make a sound, but she was analyzing it seriously.


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly, Zi Xi''s eyes lit up slightly, as if she understood something.


    The next moment, an extremely beautiful figure flashed in her mind.


    "Sin, sin, how could I think of Master..."


    "However, if Shizun can really go to the world where Kaitian is, it must be a supreme creation..."


    "Damn, I''m going to be enchanted!"


    Zi Xi quickly threw the terrible thoughts out of her head.


    "The merit is added to the body, and the luck is in me!"


    "I also have to find a way to get merit!"


    "However, the medicinal pills on my body are garbage to the little ones, how could it possibly be in the eyes of the big guy!"


    "I can''t stay in the sect anymore, I have to plan, let the master take me to practice outside!"


    "When I get great fortune and share some with Master, she will definitely support me!"


    Zi Xi found that she could no longer calm down and practice with peace of mind.


    If you think about it, sitting on a mountain of treasures, it is a supreme treasure if you can pick up any one, who can cultivate with peace of mind.


    Who doesn''t want to go to the sky in one step.


    ¡­


    "Ding, ding..."


    The phone rings.


    Chen Mang took out the phone and opened it.


    The letter is from Chen Ling.


    "Brother Mang, the plan has changed, we will leave tomorrow for Egypt!"


    Chen Ling''s voice was a little hurried: "Is it convenient?"


    "You go first!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    He is calm.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, love can change anything.


    (There is one more update tonight, ask for flowers and ticket support!).


    Chapter 22


    "Brother Mang, it is rumored that there may be an ancient murderer sealed in the ruins this time!"


    Seeing that Chen Mang was about to hang up the phone, Chen Ling quickly explained.


    "Um!"


    "As of now, all the forces are united with the country as a unit, and they are bound to get this ancient murderer!"


    Chen Ling''s tone was full of tension, but also an inexplicable excitement.


    That is an ancient murderer!


    If you can bring it into the world of creation, what kind of reward should you get?


    The only regret is that this kind of good fortune can never be her turn.


    "Gu Xie? Are you sure?"


    Chen Mang''s body trembled slightly.


    On the earth, how could there be ancient murderers?


    "Yes, all forces are now deployed!"


    Chen Ling''s tone was very positive.


    "Go! Take me to see the elders!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang''s voice sounded behind Chen Ling, which startled her.


    This is the terrible thing about the technique of flying thunder god.


    After being marked by him, Chen Mang could reach him instantly, even if he was thousands of miles away.


    "When did you arrive, why are you so silent!"


    Chen Ling patted his chest fiercely and asked curiously.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that I am in charge of the space."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "The next time you appear, can you let me know first..."


    Chen Ling thought of the scene where they met last time, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hehe...as long as you don''t contact me when you''re doing other things!"


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    The last time was just an accident.


    "Brother Mang, where did you get so much good fortune?"


    Staring curiously, Chen Ling asked Chen Mang.


    "It''s not a good boy to ask other people''s secrets!"


    Chen Mang raised his hand and tapped Chen Ling''s head lightly.


    "You actually hit me, I was your young master before..."


    Touching his head, Chen Lingqi said loudly.


    "No matter how naughty you are, when I meet the patriarch, ask him to give you to me as a bed-warming maid!"


    Chen Mang smiled and threatened.


    "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    Chen Ling actually clapped his hands and said extremely happily.


    "you are silly?"


    Chen Mang is speechless, what age is it, is there still someone who can''t wait to be someone else''s maid?


    "You are stupid!"


    "Don''t you know? Now that you are the male **** of women all over the world, how many people are eager to have a relationship with you..."


    Chen Ling said with a smile.


    She felt that it was definitely a super lucky thing to know Chen Mang.


    "Do you want to seek fortune from me?"


    Chen Mang said disdainfully.


    After taking out so many good things in a row, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t become a fragrant pastry.


    "Hee hee... Then do I have a chance?"


    Chen Ling asked expectantly, smiling calmly.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a chance, I will definitely give you the first one!"


    Chen Mang promised.

 Chapter 19：

    There are not many people who are familiar with him.


    However, Chen Ting is not yet from the earth, and good luck suffers.


    "Okay, let''s go back to Earth first!"


    The appearance of an ancient murderer on the earth is definitely a major event.


    Chen Mang wanted to know the situation.


    He has a hunch that since the first ancient murderer can appear on the earth, more ancient murderers will definitely appear next.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back..."


    Chen Ling took Chen Mang''s palm and closed his eyes.


    Then the two figures disappeared directly in place.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in an incomparably huge mansion.


    The house is incomparably luxurious, and the rockery is all jade carvings.


    These things, in the old world, are absolutely invaluable.


    But, in this day and age, it''s really not worth a lot of money.


    "Ling''er, you''re back!?"


    A gentle voice sounded, and two women walked out of the room.


    Incomparably beautiful, with a perfect figure, in his early thirties.


    The key is that the two of them look alike.


    The only difference in appearance is that one person has a small beauty mole on the lower corner of the right eye, and the other person is on the left.


    Feeling their breath a little, Chen Mang found that it was exactly the same.


    What made Chen Mang a little more interested was that their clothes turned out to be old world dresses, and their feet were wearing delicate high heels.


    In the era of Gao Wu, high heels are no longer popular.


    A kind of dress.


    "Ling''er has seen the eighth elder and the ninth elder!"


    Chen Ling hurriedly saluted.


    Chen Mang just smiled and nodded.


    In terms of breath alone, the two of them were weaker than Chen Mang.


    Not to mention combat power.


    "Linger doesn''t need to be too polite!"


    The ninth elder said gently, his eyes were looking at Chen Mang seriously.


    "This should be Chen Mang, the evildoer of our Chen family!"


    The eight elders asked with a smile.


    "Chen Mang has met two elders..."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, as he admitted his identity and also admitted that he was a child of the Chen clan.


    "do not¡­"


    The ninth and eighth elders waved their hands quickly.


    They''re not people who like to show their seniority.


    "Chen Mang, call us sister..."


    The nine elders said with a smile.


    Chen Mang: ¡­


    He was speechless, but it seemed that the beauties of that generation liked to be called Miss Sister, Little Fairy or something.


    "Little Mang, what is the pupil technique you created? Is it the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha clan in Hokage? You can turn on the Gundam, let the sisters see the legendary Susanoo!"


    The eighth elder said with great excitement, his eyes were full of anticipation, and his expression was like that of a young girl.


    "I''m afraid that this place will be demolished..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, speechless in his heart.


    These two elders should not be fans of Naruto in the old days.


    Although he has traveled to this world for a long time, Chen Mang has been unable to figure out whether this is the flat world of the world he traveled before, or the future world.


    The world has changed so much that it is impossible to verify.


    "Haha... So, have you really turned on the kaleidoscope writing wheel?"


    The nine elders were extremely excited.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang did not speak, and directly transformed his eyes into an eternal kaleidoscope pattern.


    That is a blooming blood lotus!


    Scarlet and scary!


    "What a nice view¡­"


    The two elders murmured softly and stepped in front of Chen Mang.


    "Okay, two elders, I''m back to find out the situation!"


    Chen Mang put away the kaleidoscope, his voice unquestionable.


    "Ancient villain?"


    The nine elders asked.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "We don''t know the specific situation! But now we can basically confirm that the ruins that are about to be unearthed are indeed sealed with an ancient creature!"


    "The patriarch has already merged with other families and strengths ahead of time."


    The eight elders said calmly. .


    Chapter 23


    "I heard that this time, the state is the unit to capture good fortune?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    In the world of creation, it is true that a country cannot become a country, and the territory of many forces is wider than any country in the region.


    If the population is sufficient, many forces will have to form their own countries.


    However, on Earth, many powers obey the arrangements of the old world kingdoms.


    In fact, although the countries of the old world did not dominate the world, they were the most hidden forces.


    When the Great Era comes, which forces are the easiest and easiest to obtain the resources of good fortune?


    That must be the army.


    It is estimated that the army in the past was also an extraordinary realm at the last time.


    It is conceivable that an extraordinary army of hundreds of thousands, or even millions, is definitely a real strangulation machine.


    However, the power of this foundation will never be used easily unless it is a last resort.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of the existence of this underlying force that the various forces of Kyushu are tightly reunited.


    Of course, Kyushu has such power, and other countries in the old world must also have it.


    "Yes, the appearance of the ancient murderer, the military is bound to intervene!"


    The nine elders nodded solemnly.


    "Do you have any thoughts on your mind?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "No one can swallow this creation alone!"


    "Moreover, this good fortune can only maintain the balance of various forces in the hands of the military!"


    "This time, the various forces in Kyushu have only one purpose, and that is to assist the military in competing for this fortune!"


    "This ancient murderer must not fall into the hands of hostile forces!"


    "People in the world don''t know that our military in Kyushu has always been on the front line. It is precisely because of the military''s shock and deterrence that Western forces dare not escape like that!"


    The eighth elder took a deep breath and said slowly.


    They are all from the old world and have a really strong sense of country.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Mang nodded, since that''s the case, let''s help the military get good luck tomorrow.


    Seriously, it''s just an old man.


    Chen Mang really didn''t care.


    "By the way, someone guessed that because of your relationship, the earth will enter a stage of change again!"


    After pondering for a while, the nine elders smiled bitterly.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Mang was curious.


    "These days, the changes on the earth are not very obvious, but some strong people feel faintly that the earth is quietly expanding. Some people guess that this is caused by the upgrade of the world of creation."


    The eight elders explained.


    "The earth is expanding? The sphere is getting bigger?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "Similar to a piece of white paper slowly spreading out, the gaps between the paper **** are the sealed land. With the passage of time, the sealed land will definitely be slowly unsealed..."


    The nine elders made a parable.


    "It seems that the world is getting more and more lively..."


    A flash of interest flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes, is the earth so mysterious?


    With the connection of the new world and the opening of the sealed land, more and more creatures and forces will surely emerge in the land of creation.


    "Unknown... always scary isn''t it?"


    The eight elders smiled wryly.


    "However, for the strong, even if it is a crisis, it is good luck!"


    Chen Mang said confidently.


    "Too¡­"


    The nine elders smiled lightly.


    Afterwards, the three discussed other things.


    However, none of them seemed to ask about the secrets belonging to Chen Mang.


    This point, Chen Mang is still very satisfied.


    That night, Chen Mang stayed at the home of the Chen family.


    The next morning, Chen Mang got up early.


    As a result, after waiting for most of the day, the two elders dressed themselves up beautifully.

 Chapter 20：

    "Two elders, we are here to capture good fortune, not to date..."


    Seeing the two elders dressed up so finely, Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain.


    "Dating?"


    "Why do you think about dating? Do you want to date my sister and us?"


    The nine elders blinked and said playfully.


    "It''s disrespectful to the old..."


    Chen Ling, who was on the side, couldn''t help but complain. She really didn''t expect that the elders who were usually high and high had such a side.


    "A little later, it is estimated that we can only collect the corpse when we go..."


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t you have a talent for space? Take us for a ride, just to let us experience the feeling of traveling through space..."


    The nine elders said with a smile.


    "No coordinates..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Egypt, you always know which direction you are in, right?"


    The eight elders asked.


    "Okay, saved and offended!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang nodded, hugged the three of them directly, and instantly ripped apart the space.


    "what¡­"


    Chen Ling''s terrified scream echoed in the empty yard.


    "Fuck... I didn''t go in the wrong direction, did I?"


    Appearing in a lush virgin jungle, Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain.


    Isn''t Egypt a desert?


    "correct!"


    "This is Egypt!"


    The eighth elder said calmly: "In today''s world, except for the atmosphere of human activities, most of them are covered with forests. Some people speculate that in a few years, countless powerful monsters will appear in these jungles..."


    The earth affects the world of creation, and the world of creation has also been affecting the entire earth.


    "A hundred miles to the south, the patriarch has already positioned me!"


    The nine elders took out their mobile phone and said to Chen Mang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then continued to tear into the space.


    When he reappeared, Chen Mang appeared above an abandoned pyramid.


    The surrounding woods were all razed to the ground.


    The forces of all parties seem to have already arrived, and all kinds of forces are guarding in another direction.


    Seeing the appearance of the four Chen Mang, everyone''s eyes fell on them, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Chen clan in the Kyushu camp waved to the nine elders.


    "Go over!"


    The eight elders said softly.


    Then the four flew away.


    There are hundreds of people in the Kyushu camp.


    They are all powerful people in the realm of heaven and human beings, representatives of various forces.


    The realm of heaven and man seems to be the current bottleneck of the earth.


    Chen Mang''s eyes were looking at everyone, and everyone''s eyes were almost on Chen Mang.


    A teenager, from the Chen family, has the ability to tear space.


    His identity is revealed.


    It is definitely Chen Mang who has caused a storm during this time.


    "You really are young and promising, Chen Mang, I welcome you on behalf of the army!"


    A clear and steady voice came.


    from a woman.


    Very beautiful, tall and slender, the whole person looks approachable, but not angry, and at first glance, it is a resolute military style. .


    Chapter 24


    "Valkyrie, the war **** of the military, should be the person in charge of this operation!"


    The nine elders whispered in Chen Mang''s ear.


    "Hello!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then stretched out his palm.


    Valkyrie''s breath is very powerful, it should be at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm.


    The most important thing is that her body is full of blood and killing, and she is definitely a decisive person.


    It seems that she has experienced a lot of battles or wars.


    The new era is not as peaceful as imagined.


    "Hello!"


    The Valkyrie was stunned for a moment, then stretched out her right hand to shake Chen Mang gently.


    "Amitabha!"


    An old monk put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name to Chen Mang, saying hello to Chen Mang.


    At first glance, it is definitely a high-ranking monk, with a golden ''swastika'' mark on the eyebrows, flashing with Buddhism.


    As if carrying the Buddha''s light, Chen Mang felt a vast aura on him.


    It turned out to be the existence of the peak of Heaven and Human Realm.


    "I''ve seen an eminent monk!"


    Chen Mang nodded and put his hands together.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    An old Taoist also greeted Chen Mang.


    "See the Daoist!"


    People took the initiative to say hello, and Chen Mang naturally couldn''t be rude, and all responded one by one.


    There were too many people, and many people nodded to Chen Mang as a greeting.


    Chen Mang finally saw the masters of Kyushu, almost all of them were at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm.


    This is only superficial strength.


    In fact, Chen Mang really didn''t know how many people there were, and whether there were above the realm of heaven and man.


    "The ruins are actually deep underground!?"


    Seriously sensed it, and Chen Mang sensed it.


    Along with it, there is a strong and evil aura.


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    Is it really good to use such an ancient murderer to create the world?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang closed his eyes, his tyrannical consciousness rushed down.


    Soon, a barrier blocked his consciousness.


    "A mere enchantment with close energy is trying to stop me!"


    Chen Mang sneered, and instantly increased his strength, breaking through the barrier directly.


    For a time, a bloody, evil and dark aura was about to devour his consciousness.


    However, Chen Mang also sensed the creature.


    It was a giant crocodile.


    This is the land of Egypt, Chen Mang thought that the so-called ancient murderer should be a mummy or something.


    I didn''t expect it to be a giant crocodile.


    The giant crocodile was almost 100 meters in size. It was covered with black metal scales, and its sharp fangs were like rows of steel guns standing upside down. His eyes were tightly closed, but Chen Mang could still feel its ferocity. look.


    "Um?"


    Just when Chen Mang was about to take back his consciousness, he felt another breath.


    That is the breath of human beings.


    It is very secret, and it has almost disappeared. It is estimated that it has been away for a long time.


    "Someone got there first!"


    Chen Mang''s face sank slightly, his consciousness covered the whole body of the giant crocodile again, and found that there was a huge oval mark under the giant crocodile''s abdomen.


    It should be the egg of the giant crocodile, the mark left after it was taken away.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, just in time to meet the Valkyrie''s gaze.


    Seeing that Chen Mang''s face was not very good, the Valkyrie asked.


    "Everyone has been put together!"


    "Someone got there first! Although he didn''t move the ancient murderer, he has already taken the egg!"


    "The giant murderer at this moment is in an extremely violent state, but because the seal has not been released, it cannot be violent."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Is the news true?"


    The Valkyrie''s face turned cold and asked.


    "That''s what I saw!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Void Demon Old Monster!"


    "Definitely an old phantom demon!"


    "He has the ability to blur!"


    "Only he can quietly take away the creation inside!"


    The Valkyrie looked into the distance and unreservedly released her killing intent.


    That side is the camp of Sam''s Empire.


    "Valkyrie? What do you mean? Are you going to fight?"


    A burly man headed by the other party asked lightly.


    "Hand over the illusory old monster, hand over the egg, and spare you all!"

 Chapter 21：

    The Valkyrie directly brought out a golden spear, and Ling Lie''s killing intent was tyrannical.


    "Amitabha, you''ve made a blunder first, the old man is about to kill!"


    While reciting the Buddha''s name, the old monk released his killing intent.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, dare to play my Dao Ancestor, I will not be destroyed, the law of heaven is hard to bear!"


    The immortal wind on the old Taoist priest instantly turned into endless killing intent.


    "Old Ni, I have endured them for a long time!"


    The Buddha dust in the hand of a beautiful nun slammed violently, and the killing intent was pouring out.


    Not only them, but all the people present were murderous and their eyes were extremely cold.


    Chen Mang basically did not know the people present.


    However, he could feel the real killing intent of everyone.


    Think about it too, some people do not hesitate to leave the customs ahead of time, just to get the fortune of this giant murderer.


    However, someone put them together and took the egg away.


    The **** egg and this giant murderer are definitely of the same race. The **** egg is first brought into the world of creation, and even if they get twenty more giant murderers, it will be useless at all.


    After all, it was a waste of time.


    What''s more, there is also a long-standing resentment of the country and the family.


    "Valkyrie, I don''t know what you said! Even if it''s bloody, you have to give evidence!"


    "If you want to fight, you will fight, we are really afraid that you will fail!"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered.


    In normal times, they might be afraid of Kyushu.


    However, these days, a monstrous Chen Mang has appeared in Kyushu, and all the forces that make people feel self-threatening have been twisted into a rope.


    Privately, they had already reached an agreement to advance and retreat together.


    "Valkyrie, you are too domineering. With such groundless accusations, do you want to take the fortune alone? Have you asked our dynasty!?"


    An old man stood up and said with a sneer.


    On his body was a very golden python.


    The golden python spewed mysterious rays of light, and it even had the realm of heaven and man.


    "This guy is from the military commander of the three countries, known as the snake king, and he is full of poison!"


    The nine elders beside Chen Mang explained.


    "The current situation seems to be against us, it seems that everyone is on Sam''s side..."


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    "Normal, this relationship has continued from the old world to the present."


    "Usually they are not so united. It should be that after a peerless evildoer appeared in our Kyushu, they felt a sense of crisis!"


    The Valkyrie said solemnly.


    "Since this is the case, why don''t we leave them all behind?"


    Chen Mang suggested, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    (Kneeling and begging for the support of a wave of flowers and tickets! Ask for comments and suggestions!).


    Chapter 25


    "is it hard?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him with contempt, Chen Mang asked in surprise.


    All the people present added up to only a thousand people.


    He felt that he opened the Jiugou Jade Samsara Eye, sacrificed the Wheel Tomb Border Prison, and then sacrificed hundreds of Gundams, which should be able to sweep them all.


    If it''s not enough, throw a few illusions.


    And the technique of flying thunder god.


    To be honest, Chen Mang thought he could do it.


    "Amitabha, there are thousands of people on the other side, and they may join forces at any time!"


    Master Minghai said bitterly.


    What is going on now is very clear.


    "Maybe it''s not difficult, but have you ever thought about it!"


    "Once all these people die here, what will be the consequences?"


    The Valkyrie shook her head and asked Chen Mang calmly.


    "war!!"


    Chen Mang said slowly.


    "Then do you know how many extraordinary people in the world add up to?"


    Valkyrie continued to ask.


    "At least eight million!!"


    The Valkyrie did not wait for Chen Mang to guess, and said calmly: "And we, less than one million!"


    Hearing this data, Chen Mang fell silent.


    Killing these people will cause not consequences, but disasters.


    He can bear this disaster himself, but what about others?


    "I know that you are very strong, and you can even defeat all of us by yourself. However, this world is not a matter of one person!"


    The Valkyrie shook her head and said calmly.


    "That good fortune was swallowed by Sam so willingly!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    He was somewhat unhappy.


    The Valkyrie also fell silent.


    The world is undergoing subtle changes, and the balance point of the past has been shattered by the appearance of Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang hides a great secret, and the hostile forces absolutely do not want him to rise.


    "Leave the matter to me!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The Valkyrie asked curiously.


    "The rest, we packed!"


    Chen Mang said domineeringly, and then without waiting for the Valkyrie and everyone to react, he stepped directly and appeared in front of the Sam Empire camp in an instant.


    "Little Man!"


    The ninth and eighth elders were extremely nervous and wanted to follow, but were stopped by the Valkyrie.


    "He is very strong, and my danger perception tells me that he can kill me in seconds!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly, and then her eyes fell on Chen Mang tightly.


    "Either hand over that **** egg, or you can leave with all your claws, we have packed it here!"


    Facing the man headed by the Sam Empire, Chen Mang said lightly.


    He knew that the **** egg would definitely not be able to get it back.


    How could they spit out the duck meat in their stomachs.


    "Haha... You don''t even ask whose territory is here, it''s you who should get out!!"


    The middle-aged man did not speak, but a man dressed as a pharaoh came out and smiled coldly.


    They are the local forces of the ruins and the hosts here.


    Unable to swallow the ruins, they chose to stand in the Sam Empire.


    "When did the weak have the right to speak!"


    Chen Mang said lightly, his eyes had already transformed into a kaleidoscope state.


    "Don''t look him in the eyes!!"


    The middle-aged man drank violently, but it was too late, Yue Du had already started.


    "puff!"


    In less than a second, the man dressed as Pharaoh lay down straight, breathless.


    "Damn! You actually killed him!!"


    "Kill Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang, **** it!!"


    ...


    Everyone roared, but none of them really dared to take action.


    Not only did he not make a move, but he retreated crazily.


    It''s a joke, who can kill an existence at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm in seconds, who dares to run and die.


    "Come on, I''ve stretched my neck, come and kill me!!"


    Chen Mang smiled disdainfully, and wherever his eyes went, everyone closed their eyes, or lowered their heads, daring to look at him at all.


    "Haha... A group of ants who don''t even have the qualifications to look up to me, who gave you the courage to shout!!"


    Chen Mang laughed, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Chen Mang''s eyes are the eyes of the writing wheel. Let''s go together, use your spiritual sense, don''t use your eyes to see!"


    Snake Lord, a small three-state powerhouse who played with snakes, roared.


    Immediately, he turned into a huge golden python, carrying a gloomy aura, and slaughtered towards Chen Mang.


    "puff!"


    However, in the middle of the journey, the golden python''s head suddenly burst, turned into a snake and fell to the ground heavily, and died of anger.


    Looking at Chen Mang again, he still stood with his hands behind his back, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    He didn''t make a move, but the phantom summoned from the Tomb of the Wheel Prison did.


    "S..."


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and retreated again, staying away from Chen Mang.


    Another spike!


    Those who were killed in seconds were still the peak powerhouses of Heaven and Human Realm.


    This is so cruel.


    "Hand over the **** eggs! Either go away, or leave them all!!"


    Chen Mang said coldly.


    "You keep saying, we took the egg, do you have any evidence?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and responded coldly.


    Aggrieved, he felt extremely aggrieved.

 Chapter 22：

    Now, he doesn''t even have the courage to open his eyes.


    "Do you think I need evidence!?"


    Chen Mang said disdainfully: "My words are hard evidence!"


    "Also, after the survivors go back today, remember to inform the old phantom monster. If the **** egg appears in the world of good fortune, I will kill it, together with the ninth generation and nine clans that wiped him out!"


    The tone became extremely solemn.


    Now that he is alive, Chen Mang can declare his hegemony by the way.


    "What do you mean!?"


    A woman shrouded in a black robe asked tremblingly.


    "If you don''t leave again, I will start a killing spree!"


    Chen Mang said coldly.


    "Too deceiving!"


    "Too deceiving!"


    ¡­


    Everyone was roaring, filled with righteous indignation.


    "You said that Master Void Demon took away the egg, but there is evidence!"


    A black-robed man on the battlefield asked in a deep voice.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang probed his hand directly and instantly sucked it over.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the crisis, the man roared and instantly turned into a black wolf several meters in size, roaring.


    "Wolfman?"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised, but raised his palm slightly.


    "puff!"


    The huge wolf''s head was chopped off for no reason and rolled aside.


    "Gollum!"


    The black-robed woman swallowed her saliva, and her eyes under the black robe flashed with terror.


    "Farewell, we give up this ruin..."


    In the end, the woman left a sentence and left with a dozen people.


    Chen Mang was not only too strong, but also too cruel.


    Without a word, kill directly.


    This seems to be a stunned young man, and he doesn''t care about the consequences at all.


    (For collection, for flowers, for the support of tickets!).


    Chapter 26


    "Yuriko! Did you just leave?"


    Seeing the woman leave, the man from Sam Empire asked in a cold voice.


    "Seraph, we give up all the creations of the ruins!"


    Yuriko looked back at Chen Mang with a deep look, and then said in a deep voice.


    Chen Mang murdered, so quietly and effortlessly.


    She knew that it must be Chen Mang''s pair of eyes.


    She is also from the old world.


    After the new era, she was one of those who devoted herself to researching various manga abilities.


    Chen Mang''s method, coupled with the thought of Chen Mang''s identity as the ancestor of Chakra, opened up a kind of pupil technique.


    She knew that Chen Mang''s eyes had definitely evolved to a terrifying level.


    In front of those eyes, how many peers are not enough to see.


    Chen Mang had already killed three people in a row, so she didn''t dare to bet that Chen Mang didn''t dare to kill.


    "Yuriko? From Dongdao?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    "Thousands of us, if we are scared off by a small furry child, there is no need to walk in this world in the future!"


    The Seraph roared, his body sprayed with golden light, and the fighting intent was sprayed.


    However, he just looked at Chen Mang vigilantly, did not attack, and did not even dare to release the killing intent, for fear that Chen Mang would find him immediately.


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to open his eyes, so he could only lock Chen Mang with his divine sense, for fear that he would be dragged into the Moon Reading World and killed in seconds.


    Twenty times the spiritual power, eight times the soul power.


    No one dared to be confident that they could resist Chen Mang''s illusion.


    In particular, the illusion from the writing wheel eye.


    "Seraph?"


    Chen Mang was disdainful and asked lightly, "Dare to use this name, don''t you know that I am the Lord of Angels? Don''t you kneel down when you see the Lord?"


    "The Lord of Angels!?"


    "The Lord of Angels!?"


    ¡­


    At this time, everyone seemed to remember Chen Mang''s identity.


    So, does he have a powerful angel army under his command? ?


    It seems that in addition to the angels, there are three powerful races under his command!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    No wonder he was so arrogant, no wonder he was so unscrupulous.


    "Gollum..."


    On the Kyushu side, it wasn''t just anyone who couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    After killing three people in a row, none of the thousands of strong people dared to come forward.


    Thousands of strong people were forced to retreat again and again by Chen Mang''s aura, and some even chose to flee.


    What kind of power is this, what kind of fierce power is this.


    "It seems that sometimes fists are the best way to reason!"


    Master Minghai couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, very happy.


    If it weren''t for today''s occasion, if there were not Valkyrie present, it is estimated that when Chen Mang appeared, he would have wanted to find out the secret of Chen Mang.


    I''m afraid that at that time, he will die miserably.


    "First of all, you have to have a hard enough fist like Xiao Mang!"


    The beautiful nun is in high spirits.


    "Little Mang? Master Miaoyin, when did you become so familiar with Chen Mang?"


    A Taoist priest in Kunlun Mountain asked indifferently.


    "Any opinions? Niubi!"


    The sound teacher is too sneer.


    "Haha... Shouldn''t it have moved the heart of the mortal world?"


    Taoist Huashan smiled faintly.


    "Why am I happy?"


    Miaoyin smiled faintly, and an aura of holy charm surged, causing the surrounding people to retreat.


    "Cut, you have a thief''s heart but not a thief!"


    Miaoyin was extremely disdainful, and her breath returned to normal.


    Seeing Chen Mang oppressing thousands of strong men by himself, Chen Ling''s eyes filled with admiration and envy.


    Too arrogant!


    So handsome too!


    ¡­


    "You dare to insult me!"


    Hearing Chen Mang ask him to kneel, Seraphim had a face full of disbelief, and then roared.


    "I''m going to kill him! Anyone to protect?"


    Chen Mang ignored the screaming Seraph, and instead asked the people around him indifferently.


    "Gollum..."


    Seeing Chen Mang''s gaze swept over, everyone lowered their heads instantly, not daring to look at each other, let alone answer.


    Paul Seraph?


    Who dares to answer, who dares to protect?


    I am afraid that the Seraphs will not die by then, they will die first.


    This is a brutal ruthless man.


    The great era has come, and the strong in the realm of heaven and man have a lifespan of thousands of years.


    They are only a few decades old, and a tenth of their lives have not yet lived.


    Moreover, the new world is about to connect, and more creations are waiting for them to win.


    No one will despise themselves for living too long.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing that his camp was completely resolved by Chen Mang, Seraphim was secretly anxious, and at the same time extremely panicked.


    "See no! No one is willing to protect you, including your colleagues!"


    "Then, you can go in peace!"


    Chen Mang smiled contemptuously, his eyes full of jokes.


    He really thought he was not afraid of death.


    "Return to the world of creation!"


    Feeling Chen Mang''s killing intent, Seraph roared inwardly.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the Seraph disappeared.


    "Escape? The world of creation can''t protect you!"


    Chen Mang also disappeared, and only his arrogant voice was left around.


    "puff!"

 Chapter 23：

    However, his voice just disappeared, and he came back, and he was holding a head in his hand, and he squeezed it directly.


    Chen Mang''s consciousness has been placed on the Seraphim, and it has formed the mark of the flying thunder **** technique.


    At the moment when the blazing angel teleported, Chen Mang had already appeared behind him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Such brutality, such a terrifying method, scared some timid people to scream directly.


    "Chen Mang, you will definitely pay the price for today''s arrogance!"


    An old man of the Sam Empire growled tremblingly.


    "Whatever! The big era is coming, and I don''t mind winning a few more pieces of land in the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang said lazily.


    Hearing what he said, everyone''s body trembled violently.


    If Chen Mang went crazy and attacked their fiefs in the world of creation, who would be able to defend them.


    "Chen Gongzi, we are absolutely hostile!! We will withdraw, give up the ruins, give up the creation..."


    One of the old men directly stood up and even saluted Chen Mang, and then led his own people away.


    "Young Master Chen, we are also sensible, so let''s leave..."


    Another middle-aged man also quickly expressed his position.


    As for Sam''s Empire?


    Just let them have a grudge with Chen Mang, they don''t want to go into this muddy water.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old man of Sam Empire trembled with anger.


    "puff!"


    However, the old man fell directly and died of breathlessness.


    Without him, just because he opened his eyes just now and saw Chen Mang''s eyes.


    The alliance was disintegrated, and Chen Mang was welcome.


    As for why.


    Maybe it''s because he''s also from the old world. .


    Chapter 27


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the ground trembled violently and shook violently.


    "Gu Xie is about to be born!!"


    The Valkyrie drank lightly, her breath swaying.


    "The ruins are to be opened, and dare to touch the creator''s death!"


    Chen Mang left an indifferent sentence, and the figure returned directly to the Kyushu camp.


    Thousands of people, hesitated for a while, and all dispersed.


    But they did not evacuate, watching from afar.


    The ancient fierce aura is very strong, and the strength is absolutely terrifying.


    Otherwise, it will not attract so many strong people.


    In their view, the next battle will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    If Chen Mang was unfortunately traumatized, it would be their luck.


    "The fierce beast has absorbed the blood of the strong, and it is estimated that it will be born early!"


    The Valkyrie said solemnly.


    "Xiao Mang, if you are sure, you will fight with me later to reduce unnecessary casualties!"


    Then, the Valkyrie said to Chen Mang.


    "no problem!"


    "Just, can such an ancient murderer be brought to the world of creation?"


    "Obviously, this guy definitely belongs to the demon class and feeds on flesh and blood."


    "In the world of creation, it is definitely a disaster to have such a group!"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    Hearing Chen Mang say this, everyone''s faces sank slightly.


    Because they knew that Chen Mang was telling the truth.


    In the land of good fortune, once such a ferocious, blood-devouring and powerful group appears, it is definitely a huge threat to human beings.


    "Now, the decision-making power is no longer in our hands!"


    The Valkyrie shook her head, and then said: "Xiao Mang, you are still young. You don''t know, in fact, people''s hearts are even more terrifying!"


    "For the sake of strength, some people can do anything!"


    "You know, someone once cultivated the most terrifying virus in order to gain power, and then brought it into the world of creation!"


    The Valkyrie''s tone was extremely low.


    "and after?"


    Chen Mang asked, he really didn''t expect someone to be so crazy, to be able to do such a crazy thing.


    "It didn''t work. Viruses and bacteria are in the world of creation, and there is no reward."


    "Nevertheless, the virus did bring a disaster to the human beings at that time. Fortunately, everyone had the power at that time."


    "If in the old world, human beings are estimated to be extinct!"


    The Valkyrie shook her head.


    "boom!!"


    The ground shook violently, more violently this time.


    "Seal the ruins of an ancient fierce, the good fortune should not be small, how do we distribute it!?"


    A middle-aged man asked with fiery eyes flashing in his eyes.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Mang.


    They all knew that Chen Mang had the final say on the relic.


    If Chen Mang eats alone, or let the Chen family eat alone, they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Xiao Mang, you decide, this ruin is yours!"


    The Valkyrie looked at Chen Mang and said calmly.


    "The Chen family takes one tenth, and the military will allocate the rest!"


    "Just give me 100,000 merits, and I will not move all the good things!"


    After a little thought, Chen Mang made a decision.


    He really doesn''t like the creation here.


    Including the crocodile.


    Chen Mang wanted to build his territory into a supreme holy land. A beast like a crocodile that exudes murderous and evil spirits is really not qualified to enter his territory.


    Merit is what he needs most.


    With merit, are you still afraid that good fortune will not come?


    Hearing what Chen Mang said, everyone was stunned.


    Good man!


    He did not hesitate to offend thousands of strong men and forcefully took the land of good fortune, but he did not take anything.


    This kind of character is really too noble.


    The patriarch of the Chen family, the first elder, the ninth elder, and the eighth elder were stunned for a moment, then extremely delighted, looking at Chen Mang with fiery eyes.


    one tenth!


    The Chen family definitely made a profit.


    "Amitabha, the donor''s merit is boundless, such a character, such a state of mind, Lao Na admires!"


    "Immeasurable respects the sky, Chen Xiaoyou made me feel ashamed, I admire it!"


    ...


    Everyone was convinced by Chen Mang.


    "Xiao Chen, thank you for your trust in the military, I thank you on behalf of our army!"


    The Valkyrie is also very moving.


    One hundred thousand merits, for them, is really a small amount.


    Merit, they have studied for decades, but have not found anything at all.


    Soldiers, the most important thing is combat effectiveness.


    They are naturally willing to be able to exchange merit for combat power.


    "What we really need to thank is us. Without thousands of soldiers on the front line, how could we have the qualifications to come here to excavate relics, and it would be good to be able to preserve our own relics!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    He is not humble, what he says is true.


    As the old world said: We see peace because someone is carrying the burden for us.


    "thanks!"


    The Valkyrie''s gratitude this time was extremely sincere and heartfelt.


    Among them, many people''s faces turned slightly red.


    They found that in this regard, they were much worse than Chen Mang.


    "Go back!"


    "I want to suppress this ancient murderer as soon as possible, I hope to catch up with time!"


    "The enemy may be hesitating whether to bring the egg into the world of creation, maybe this is our last chance!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "spread!"


    The Valkyrie roared and retreated first.


    "Earth Blast!"


    Chen Mang roared and brought out a black sphere.


    As the sphere lifted off, the terrifying attraction came.


    For a time, the ground was cracking, and all the land in a radius of a hundred miles rushed into the air.


    The ruins of the low ground were peeled off layer by layer.


    "Earth Exploding Star! It turned out to be the Earth Exploding Star!"


    "However, the power of this Earth-Blasting Star is too terrifying!"


    ...


    The shocking scene made everyone sluggish.

 Chapter 24：

    In the world, many people were Naruto fans. Now that they have seen the super skills in Naruto being used in actual combat, their mood is complicated.


    "This kind of skill, put on the battlefield, is definitely the demon of the enemy!"


    The Valkyrie''s eyes became extremely fiery.


    Soon, a deep crater appeared on the ground under the Earth Blast Star, like an abyss.


    In the abyss, an ancient and huge palace stood proudly, shrouded in a broken barrier.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a roar, a thick scarlet fog began to swell in the palace, rolling towards the outside like a sea of ??blood.


    "This ancient fierce is definitely above the extraordinary!"


    The Valkyrie''s face sank slightly.


    Now, only rely on Chen Mang.


    She did not have the confidence to defeat this ancient murderer, let alone suppress it.


    (Thank you brother for the reward and reminder, as well as the support of the monthly ticket, I am a little busy tonight, and I will add more updates for you tomorrow!).


    Chapter 28


    "Roar!"


    The enchantment has not yet dispersed, but it is already very weak, and the heart-wrenching roar came, making the powers in the distance surging with blood.


    At this moment, the huge palace has all been shrouded in scarlet aura, turning into an extremely terrifying blood crocodile.


    "Enchantment!"


    Chen Mang squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes turned into the reincarnation eyes of Jiugouyu.


    He wants to forcibly remember this precarious enchantment.


    With strong insight, coupled with abnormal mental and soul power, Chen Mang felt that he should be able to do this reluctantly.


    "When, when..."


    At this moment, the voice of the world came.


    A full five resounded.


    The Valkyrie''s face sank sharply.


    It must be the egg that was brought into the world of creation.


    "Congratulations to Lucifer for creating the blood crocodile family!"


    "Congratulations to Lucifer, the territory has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Lucifer for getting 20,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Lucifer for obtaining the blood-devouring talent, and congratulations to Lucifer''s realm raising a small realm!"


    The voice of heaven and earth came.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    Blood-devouring talent, the realm is raised by a small realm, the merit is 20,000, and the territory is doubled.


    For others, it is already a heaven-defying creation.


    However, for Chen Mang, such a reward is really a bit of a pediatrician.


    At least, that Lucifer or something, did not gain the following of the blood crocodile family.


    "That guy is going to break through the realm of heaven and man!"


    The Valkyrie''s face was not so pretty.


    Someone breaking through first means that some kind of balance has been broken.


    However, when her eyes fell on Chen Mang, she instantly felt relieved.


    Chen Mang, they are here.


    "In this way, they really did not give it to their descendants, but chose to use it themselves!"


    "If you use it for the next generation, you can at least break through a big realm and even get more rewards!"


    "Haha... This kind of reward that can make one step to the sky, how many people are willing to give it to the younger generation..."


    ¡­


    On the side of the Kyushu powerhouse, there is a lot of emotion, but also a little bit of anger.


    They were put together, otherwise, this good fortune should belong to Kyushu.


    As for the others, their faces are not very good-looking.


    It turns out they were being used as gunmen.


    The Sam Empire, as expected, took the fortune away secretly.


    What Chen Mang said is true!


    If it weren''t for the despicable nature of the Sam Empire, Chen Mang probably couldn''t find a reason to be angry, and there was no reason to drive them away.


    The creation here, they definitely have the ability to get a piece of the pie.


    Thinking of this, many people have a trace of resentment in their hearts.


    "Breakthrough! Good!"


    "The good fortune here is open, it''s best to kill it immediately, the day I let you break through is the time of fall!"


    Chen Mang looked up at the sky and sneered.


    "boom!"


    The imposing manner of the ancient blood crocodile is getting stronger and stronger, and this time the impact directly smashed the enchantment.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ancient blood crocodile swallowed the **** whale that enveloped the palace, and the breath instantly became more terrifying.


    As if smelling the breath of living people, the cold killing intent is about to become real.


    "What a strong ancient fierce!"


    ¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help but continue to take a few steps back.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the blood crocodile actually extended a pair of bone wings that covered the sky and the sun, and then slammed it out, completely breaking the seal.


    Terrible blood and blood shot into the sky.


    The real body of the blood crocodile finally appeared in the world. The huge body of 100 meters, after spreading its wings, actually blocked the light in the air, showing all the hideous and domineering.


    The black metal scale armor, like Ujin absorbing light, makes its real body look unreal.


    "Roar!"


    As if to celebrate the day of rebirth, the blood crocodile in the sky screamed, causing the clouds to be rippling.


    "Buzz!"


    After the catharsis, the blood crocodile''s brutal eyes swept to everyone on the ground, full of greed and desire.


    For a time, everyone felt their scalp tingling.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang rose into the air, looked at the blood crocodile, and then said to the female Martial God: "The fate of this fierce beast is definitely gone, but it should be quite cool as a mount after surrendering! This mount should be worth 100,000 merits. Bar?"


    "Arrogant! Is Chen Mang too arrogant? He even tried to subdue this ancient murderer!?"


    "Haha... This is going to make people laugh!"


    "If the ancient murderer could really be subdued, he would have been subdued long ago, how could he be sealed here!"


    "Although Chen Mang is strong, he is too crazy!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang''s voice was not very loud, but the people present, who were not experts, naturally heard Chen Mang''s words clearly.


    Those who were unwilling to leave couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Little Mang is really domineering!"


    "This is an ancient murderer above the realm of heaven and man. If you can surrender, let alone 100,000 merits, 200,000 is worth it!"


    ¡­


    The experts in Kyushu are looking forward to it.


    There is no reward for this blood crocodile brought to the world of creation, but if Chen Mang can help the Valkyrie to surrender, this trip to Kyushu is really worth it.


    The military has an extra giant who is above the realm of heaven and man, which is definitely a powerful deterrent.


    What if Lucifer breaks through.


    "I like you!"


    The Valkyrie smiled, and there was some more anticipation in her eyes.


    That smile is so beautiful!


    "Roar!"


    The blood crocodile seemed to understand Chen Mang''s words, and immediately became angry.


    The terrifying power made the air extremely compressed.


    In front of the blood crocodile, Chen Mangwan was like an ant.


    "rather big!?"


    Chen Mang smiled and his eyes flashed.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical breath filled the air crazily, the surrounding sand and dust were all overturned, and the clouds in the clouds were blown away.


    giant!


    The giant more than 1,000 meters tall stood proudly.


    He was dressed in purple-golden armor, with two long knives hanging from his waist, extremely mighty and domineering.


    That violent breath came from the giant''s body.


    The blood crocodile that covered the sky was like a little mouse in front of the giant.


    At this moment, it happened to be caught by the giant with one hand.


    "Susanoo!"


    "Susanoo!"


    "It''s really Susanoo!"


    "Susanoh over a thousand meters!"


    "Too domineering!"


    "My God... the blood crocodile above the heaven and human realm was pinched with one hand!"


    ¡­


    Susa came to life and drove everyone into madness.


    Although many people have guessed that Chen Mang can sacrifice Suzuo, but when Chen Mang sacrificed Suzuo, everyone''s heart was hit hard.


    So arrogant!


    That invincible crushing momentum is enough to make people desperate! .

 Chapter 25：

    Chapter 29


    "too strong¡­"


    The Valkyrie couldn''t help muttering.


    No wonder, the previous Chen Mang threatened to leave all the enemies behind.


    No wonder he despised the creation here.


    With such strength, Chen Mang, who can hold the blood crocodile with one hand, how could he see the blood crocodile.


    The fortune here, the improvement of his strength is estimated to be very limited.


    "So handsome..."


    Nine elders and eight elders, two Hokage fans, are going to become nympho.


    Chen Mang''s complete body Susano is almost more handsome and domineering than the one in Hokage.


    The purple-gold armor makes it look noble.


    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Facing such a huge Susa, they were completely unable to raise the idea of ??confrontation.


    Susanoo is strong from the very beginning!


    Shadow-level Susa has the power to destroy the world.


    How strong should Susanoo be in the realm of the realm of the ancestors of Chakra! ?


    How about a hundredfold increase?


    That kind of power is really trembling.


    Those Western powerhouses who gloated over the misfortune directly shut their mouths.


    My heart is shaking!


    At the same time a little fortunate!


    Chen Mang dare not kill them?


    Luckily they didn''t gamble!


    Only now did they realize that Chen Mang was not a reckless stunner at all, but simply ignored them.


    "Roar¡­"


    The captured blood crocodile growled.


    At this moment, it felt suffocated.


    "Search the ruins!"


    "I''ll take this guy to beat him first!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness shrouded the entire palace, and after finding that there was nothing that moved his heart, he said calmly, and then smashed the blood crocodile towards the virgin forest in the distance.


    "boom!"


    The huge size of the blood crocodile directly exploded a deep pit.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    As Susa was walking, the ground collapsed.


    Between a few steps, the giant has appeared dozens of kilometers away.


    "Roar¡­"


    The blood crocodile stood up and roared at Chen Mang with rage.


    "Give you a choice, surrender yourself or wait for me to break down before surrendering?"


    Chen Mang didn''t care whether he could understand or not, and asked coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The blood crocodile roared, and the bone wings shook, and it actually slaughtered towards Chen Mang. With its roar, the surrounding energy was mobilized by it, turning into dozens of giant crocodiles and slaughtering towards Suzuo at the same time.


    "Chong!"


    Susan pulled out his long knife indifferently, and with a single stroke, all the giant crocodiles that had gathered energy were all chopped up. .


    "boom!"


    The hilt of the knife smashed the blood crocodile fiercely, and smashed it to the ground again.


    "Roar!"


    The blood crocodile''s defense was terrifying, it staggered up and roared again.


    This time, its size instantly became larger, and it was a thousand meters long.


    However, in front of Susa, such a figure was still a little smaller.


    However, it is even more fierce.


    "Haha... It seems that if you don''t show some housekeeping skills, you really won''t be able to let you down!"


    Chen Mang sneered, the blood lotus in his eyes trembled slightly, and the reading had already started.


    The blood crocodile fell into a sluggish moment.


    In the moon reading space, the blood crocodile had turned into a small crocodile and was tied to the cross.


    "Where is this place!?"


    The little blood crocodile became a little panicked.


    "Welcome to my world, where I will be the only master!"


    "I think, with your realm and knowledge, you should understand what a master is."


    "For the next seventy-two days, every second, I will stab you, and your pain will be infinitely magnified by me!"


    "Remember, seventy-two days here is equivalent to one second outside!"


    "Meaning, after one second, seventy-two days of pain will be released on your body at the same time!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, the long knife in random hands easily pierced the blood crocodile''s defense and pierced it.


    No pain?


    The blood crocodile looked at Chen Mang in horror.


    "No pain, right? That''s right!"


    "Are you afraid? Fear is right!"


    "Remember, the pain you endured within seventy-two days will explode on your body at the same time in the next second!"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile that he had completed several cuts.


    "Roar!"


    The blood crocodile roared wildly and roared.


    Unknown pain is the most terrible.


    It can bear the pain of being torn apart, but it doesn''t know what kind of pain Chen Mang described.


    That kind of pain can destroy the soul.


    "What do you... want me to do?"


    Seeing Chen Mang pierce his body with one knife after another, but he didn''t feel any pleasure, the blood crocodile asked tremblingly.


    "What? It''s only a few minutes, and you can''t stand it?"


    "Now you don''t feel any pain, you can analyze the situation rationally!"


    Chen Mang said very calmly, but the movements in his hands did not stop.


    "stop!"


    "I surrender!"


    "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to serve you as Lord!"


    ¡­


    The blood crocodile growled, and the longer it dragged on, the more painful the torture that followed.


    "I allow you to submit to me, but you are not qualified to be my master!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "I beg you to choose a master for me, I will definitely serve him as the master, and I will never mind, please, stop..."


    The blood crocodile was about to cry, because Chen Mang never stopped moving.


    "I didn''t force you to..."


    Chen Mang said.


    "No! No! I voluntarily, stop..."


    The blood crocodile cried, this human is definitely a demon.


    Taking pleasure in torturing people, it has already surrendered, but he still finds reasons to hurt it.


    "It''s boring... why don''t you be tougher?"


    Chen Mang was helpless, the blood crocodile begged so much, if he continued, it would be too unconscionable.


    "Snapped!"


    After speaking, Chen Mang snapped his fingers and ended the illusion.


    At this time, for the blood crocodile, it means that the real damage will come.


    "Roar¡­"


    "Roar¡­"


    In reality, the blood crocodile suddenly roared and rolled all over the ground, the sound was extremely miserable and heart-piercing.


    real!


    Originally it had some luck.


    But now it''s almost crashing.


    Souls are shaking.


    Seventy-two days! ?


    It would rather the soul collapse and die.


    otherwise¡­


    "What happened to the blood crocodile!?"


    "Why do you suddenly endure such terrifying pain..."


    "This...what is Chen Mang''s method..."


    ¡­


    Others felt their scalps go numb just by hearing the blood crocodile''s painful roar.


    This Chen Mang is too scary, too mysterious, and his methods are too scary.


    After a long time, a miserable roar sounded.


    The intact blood crocodile was trembling, looking at Chen Mang in front of him, trembling.


    (The author is also trembling and begging for flowers, monthly ticket support!).

 Chapter 26：

    Chapter 30


    surrender! !


    Everyone can see that the blood crocodile has surrendered.


    "Valkyrie, come here!"


    "Your mount has been arranged!"


    Saying hello to the Valkyrie in the distance, Chen Mang withdrew Susanenghu and landed in front of the blood crocodile, which was so frightened that the blood crocodile retreated again and again, his eyes trembling when he looked at Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    The Valkyrie shot and landed next to Chen Mang.


    "Crocodile has seen the master!"


    Seeing the Valkyrie, the blood crocodile knew that this human woman was the master chosen by Chen Mang.


    For it, the Valkyrie is really too weak and completely unqualified.


    However, this is what this man picked, and it has to be recognized even if it does not recognize it.


    "I have already surrendered it for you, now you complete the confession ceremony with it!"


    Seeing Valkyrie''s ecstatic and puzzled look at him, Chen Mang explained.


    "Little Mang, thank you!!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie gave Chen Mang a military salute, a salute inherited from the old world.


    This gift is really too heavy for her and for the army.


    A super giant crocodile from ancient times, for now, is definitely a super deterrent.


    Chen Mang shook his head, expressing his welcome.


    Then, protect her until she completes the ceremony of confession.


    "Xiao Mang, let''s keep contact information for each other!"


    After recognizing the master, the Valkyrie said softly to Chen Mang.


    His face was a little unnatural.


    This was the first time in history that she took the initiative to ask for contact information.


    As a beautiful girl of a generation, whether before the old world or after the new world, she has countless suitors, and it is a kind of bragging for those who can ask for her contact information.


    "Okay! If there is such a business in the future, you can continue to contact me!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    One hundred thousand merits were already a windfall for him.


    "Yes, is it convenient for you now? I can give you merit..."


    The Valkyrie was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile.


    Chen Mang just wants to pursue something.


    She also thought about pulling Chen Mang into the military, but she also knew that this was unlikely to happen.


    However, cooperation is now possible.


    In other words, Chen Mang can be hired.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded and released his spiritual power.


    Seeing this, the Valkyrie also quickly released her mental power, docked with Chen Mang, and then transmitted 100,000 strands of merit to Chen Mang.


    This made Chen Mang very surprised. He could sense that in the sea of ????knowledge of the Valkyrie, there was an incomparably vast amount of merit, definitely more than him.


    This made Chen Mang very excited.


    It seems that the powerhouses of the older generation are all very rich.


    One thing that made him feel strange was that he had killed a few people before, and he faintly felt that when they died, the merits of the sea of ??consciousness would instantly dissipate in the world, and he could not stop them.


    Moreover, merit has no protective effect on them at all.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason why everyone is currently unable to use merit.


    "Master...my child..."


    At this moment, the blood crocodile has transformed into a human form, a middle-aged woman, her body is shrouded in blood mist, her body is abnormally enchanting, and her body is cruel and ferocious, which is not appropriate at all.


    At this moment, she asked the Valkyrie with a sad face.


    "It has been taken away by our hostile forces!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly: "But don''t worry, we will definitely bring it back to you!!"


    For her powerful mount, the Valkyrie promised.


    "I''m afraid it has already been born and has become the favorite of Lucifer!"


    Chen Mang frowned.


    This is still more troublesome.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but I will definitely kill Lucifer!"


    The Valkyrie said coldly, they were originally competitors, but now he has broken through in advance.


    She was somewhat unwilling.


    "Okay, things are over here, I should go back!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    He didn''t want to interfere in many things.


    Of course, if the Valkyrie was willing to hire him, it wouldn''t matter if Lucifer beheaded.


    After speaking, Chen Mang''s figure disappeared directly and appeared beside Chen Ling.


    At this moment, Chen Ling danced with excitement.


    Because in the palace, she has found a lot of good things.


    If it was normal, she would definitely not have the opportunity to enter the palace.


    But now, she was invited down.


    "Xiao Mang, aren''t we beautiful?"


    The ninth and eighth elders looked at Chen Mang with resentment.


    "Of course it''s beautiful, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Mang was a little speechless. He was obviously already a few decades old, but he was posing as a young daughter in front of him because of his youthful appearance.


    "That blood crocodile... We also have 100,000 merits..."


    The nine elders were envious and resentful.


    "The Valkyrie is the military, a symbol of our Kyushu''s strength, and I think the military needs the blood crocodile more..."


    Chen Mang explained helplessly.


    "Xiao Mang, can we go to your territory?"


    The eight elders suddenly wanted to try.


    "It''s really inconvenient, my territory is not open yet..."


    "Okay, see you later!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and refused.


    The figure also disappeared immediately.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    The nine elders murmured, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    Just after returning to his territory, a message sounded from the auction skirt in Chen Mang''s mind.


    When I entered, it turned out that there was another newcomer.


    God King Zeus: "I am a God King, I should accept the worship of all living beings! Those who recite my name can be protected by my God!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The boss is here again, worship the boss!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Welcome boss, welcome newcomer, is there any red envelope for newcomers?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Welcome to the boss, does the boss have a red envelope?"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "What is the king of gods, is it delicious?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "@God King Zeus, the same thing, you dare to pretend to be in this skirt, you are awesome. Awesome.jpg"


    God King Zeus: "@Angel''s demon sister, if you dare to disrespect the God King, you should suppress it forever!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "@God King Zeus, come here, come here, my mother''s fourth-generation demon body, a fart collapses to death you..."


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Why did you suddenly quarrel?"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: "I just want to know, is the **** king delicious? There is no other meaning, just want to eat a **** king!"


    ...


    "It''s a quarrel? What the hell, Zeus? Is this ancient Greek thing flooded or swollen?"


    Chen Mang was instantly happy, Zeus was too pretentious, it is estimated that the words stimulated the two thorns of the murderous girl and Mona.


    (Please ask for a wave of flowers, monthly ticket support!!).


    Chapter 31


    The auction dress even added a mythical figure.


    Moreover, this time it is still a figure in Western mythology.


    God of the West!


    Still the king of gods!


    It''s just that Mona and the cruel Loli were scolded by Mona as soon as she entered the skirt.


    "Mona should have been to Earth in her world, and she should have some understanding of the records of Zeus. Otherwise, he will not be called ''the same thing'', it should be full of disgust for him!"


    "If you are a cruel girl, it is estimated that she is simply unhappy with Zeus''s pretense!"


    "Zeus, this time, if the pretence fails, he will be slotted!"


    Chen Mang secretly laughed.


    Who is the cruel girl, he dares to eat the descendants of the gods.


    A guy who claims to be the king of gods, as soon as he appears, everyone will worship him. It''s strange that the cruel girl doesn''t want to eat him.


    Zeus universe, I don''t know how strong it is.


    However, there should be a lot of good fortune.


    Lots of monsters.


    Angel''s demon sister: "@What if there are too many merits to spend, boss, someone is pretending to be coercive, come out and suppress it, let this little **** king know what a boss is!"


    Mona quit and called Chen Mang directly.


    In her understanding, the Heaven Opener should be omnipotent.


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes helplessly.

 Chapter 27：

    If he could suppress it, he would have suppressed it long ago.


    Zeus is so embarrassed, it is estimated that he has just killed his father and became the king of the gods.


    Regarding the mythological system of the world where Zeus lives, Chen Mang can only say chaos!


    Disgustingly messy.


    It is estimated that Mona hated him from the beginning, and it was more for this reason.


    God King Zeus: "It''s useless to call anyone, let you feel the gift from God!"


    Zeus is totally immersed in feel good about himself.


    Directly sent a red envelope.


    Seems like a big red envelope.


    Many people received it directly.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Thank you for the red envelope, but what the **** is the power of faith?"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Thank you for the red envelope, the boss has the power of faith, there is no doubt that God is true!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: "The power of faith? Isn''t it something that a small sacrifice can have? I don''t know how many heads I have eaten!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just divorced her fiance: "Thank you, sweetie, are you too **** the newcomer?"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "What I said is true. Before going up the mountain, I just ate one, and the descendants of the gods, I am tired of eating..."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, where''s the little kid!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Come here, I will stew you!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Brother Kaitian, come out and fight again!"


    God King Zeus: "You bully people, I know you, you must be from the East, bully me and no one from the West? Another day I will pull all my brothers into the skirt!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Silly, I thought the skirt was made by your family, who do you want to pull?"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang did not receive the red envelope from Zeus.


    The power of faith?


    He has it himself, and is the purest.


    However, it seems that in the future, this skirt is estimated to be without that crab.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "God king boss, you said you are a **** king, do you have to show some evidence?"


    Senju Tobirama hid in his room with a sinister smile on his face.


    All the fairies in the skirt, of course he wants to take the opportunity to pick up some wool.


    God King Zeus: "Didn''t I send a red envelope?"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "All the gods and kings, the little cutie has said that even a small sacrifice can have the power of credit. She is tired of the sacrifice, you have to come up with a stronger proof, right?"


    Finally, there is a big guy who can be bullied, and Yan Ying naturally has the idea of ????picking wool.


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "That is, didn''t you see a few bosses in the skirt disdain to receive your power of faith?"


    In order to get a shortcut to become stronger, Zixi also had the idea of ????sucking wool.


    Anyway, there are two big bosses, the devil boss and the murderous loli, who are on the front line.


    "Lying trough..."


    "The power of faith can''t prove that I am a god?"


    "Are all perverts in the skirt?"


    Zeus seemed to understand that he was pretending to be too big.


    For a while I felt a big head.


    The members of the skirt have had a crisis of confidence in him. If he can''t come up with a strong evidence, it is estimated that he will not be able to mix in the skirt in the future.


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "Big brother, as a **** king, shouldn''t you even have divine substance?"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "That''s right, it''s okay to have an artifact, just come up with a few!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "It''s all gods, so you won''t be reluctant. Still, you want to use a random name to set up children in the group."


    Seeing that Zeus didn''t say anything, Yan Ying and the others continued to urge.


    Zeus: "You wait for me first, I will go to the treasure house to find a few pieces!"


    At this moment, Zeus gritted his teeth.


    Divine substance, he really has some.


    "Hey... Create human beings, I am afraid that ordinary true gods can''t do it!"


    Speaking of divine substances, Zeus really had quite a few.


    Spiritual Gold, Spiritual Silver, Spiritual Bronze, Spiritual Black Iron!


    These are all divine substances that can create human beings, and are extremely precious.


    However, in order to prove that he is the true God, Zeus decided to come up with some.


    Gold is too precious to be controlled by the Mother Earth.


    He also had only bronze in his hands.


    Without hesitation, he went to his treasure house, to some divine bronze.


    "Well, there are eight people in the skirt, so let''s divide it into eight!"


    After thinking about it, Zeus set up eight red envelopes, clicked send, and then the body of the king was shocked, looking forward to the worship of the members.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Thank you for the red envelope!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Thank you for the red envelope!"


    ¡­


    The three have been waiting for the moment to collect the wool.


    God King Zeus: "You''re welcome, worship me!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Damn, big brother! Your fetish is a piece of bronze!? It seems that you are worse than me, hey, call me brother, and I will give you some gold Bar!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "Did you make a mistake? Let us worship you with a piece of bronze!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Seriously agree with the demon sister''s point of view, this is a fool!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, a bunch of idiots, they are all hillbillies! This is ordinary bronze? This is divine bronze, which can be used to make people!"


    The King of God''s heart was broken at the moment.


    Blind your treasure for nothing! .


    Chapter 32


    "This is spiritual bronze, which can be used to create people!"


    "This is divine substance!"


    Zeus suppressed the suffocation in his heart and explained patiently.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "How to prove it? Anyway, I''m too late!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "That''s right, it''s useless!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Let''s get some artifacts, just want us to worship you with a piece of scrap metal?"


    The trio were indeed disappointed.


    A piece of bronze, they can''t use it, let alone improve their combat effectiveness.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Return to the king of gods? I bah! It takes external force to create humans..."


    God King Zeus: "Don''t take my red envelope if you have the ability!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Why don''t you grab the red envelope you grabbed with your ability!?"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "It will be broken when you bite it, so what is the ability of divine substance?"


    God King Zeus: "I''m going offline, I don''t want to talk to a fool..."


    As a result, Zeus really went offline and seemed injured.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "Hehe... Zeus really got a good thing from three little ones!"


    Chen Mang, who was observing secretly, smiled.


    Divine Bronze is really a good thing.


    In ancient Greek mythology, there seem to be four generations of human beings, namely the Golden Age, the Silver Age, the Bronze Age and the Iron Age.


    People of different eras were created by gods with different materials.


    Spiritual Bronze!


    Chen Mang was not polite.


    Click to receive the red envelope, and you will be offline directly.


    "Ding, congratulations on receiving the red envelope from [God King Zeus] and getting a piece of spiritual bronze!"


    A reminder sound came from his mind, and Chen Mang''s heart was full of joy.


    Immediately, he directly took out the spiritual bronze.


    "When, when, when..."


    The Voice of the World rang again, and it was still nine.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but look up.


    "Nine ringers! Who would it be? Or Chen Mang?"


    "No wonder Chen Mang disdains the good fortune here, it seems that the good fortune he casually takes out is the best!"


    ¡­


    Everyone who is still in the palace Taobao is bitter.


    It is true that people are more popular than dead people, and they have to take their lives in for a bit of good fortune.


    Chen Mang didn''t bother, he seemed to dig it out casually!


    "What secret is there on him!?"


    This is the voice of almost everyone.


    However, there should be really few people who dare to attack him now.


    "No, we must find a way to move to his territory!"


    The nine elders gritted their teeth and said.


    "What do you want?"


    The eight elders felt something and asked helplessly.


    "What do you say?"


    The ninth elders smiled, full of charm.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating divine substance and reward Chen Mang for breaking through the six small realms!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits and double the territory!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for the brilliance of his divinity!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his soul power!"

 Chapter 28：

    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the power of his sky-splitting talent!"


    The continuous sound came, so beautiful and beautiful.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s breath was rapidly breaking through, his aura was skyrocketing, and he instantly reached the eighth level of Heaven and Human Realm.


    A strong aura permeated all around.


    At this moment, the villain in his mind is incomparably solid, incomparably coercive, like a supreme being.


    A total of sixteen times the soul power of a powerhouse of the same level, making his soul into substance.


    "boom!"


    In his mind, the incomparably vast merits were autonomously turned into a roulette, hovering over the head of the soul body, making it look like a god.


    "I... seem to be able to sense the existence of merit!"


    Chen Mang was ecstatic.


    Merit, how to use it.


    He has never been clear about it, but he just stores his merits as wealth.


    However, now he can faintly feel the power of the mysterious and mysterious merits.


    Although he can''t use it yet, at least he has seen hope.


    "soul!"


    "The merit may be related to the soul!!"


    Chen Mang made a bold guess.


    The reason why he can sense the power of merit is because his soul has become incomparably strong.


    Even, because his soul became stronger, merit began to approach him autonomously.


    He doesn''t know about others, but at least for him.


    "I hope my soul power can continue to grow stronger!!"


    Seeing hope, Chen Mang naturally had more expectations in his heart.


    Merit has always been mysterious.


    The existence that all saints seek.


    However, very few people know the specific magical effect.


    "The radiance of divinity..."


    Chen Mang opened his eyes and found himself covered with a faint glow.


    Xiaguang is mysterious, radiant, flowing on its own, but can be controlled by him.


    As soon as his mind moved, the radiance disappeared, and he restrained himself.


    "This radiance comes from my body? Is it emitted from my body!?"


    Chen Mang was extremely curious.


    His body is already an immortal body, an eternal body.


    Certainly above the body of God.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he can exude divinity in himself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the use of divine brilliance for the time being.


    "It smells so good..."


    Just as he restrained his divine brilliance, a voice sounded behind him.


    Yan has appeared behind him.


    Not only she, Ivan, Xiaodie, Shengxi, and Chen Ting were all attracted.


    "Brother...why does your body glow, and it''s so fragrant!"


    Chen Ting asked curiously.


    "Because my body is already a divine body!"


    Chen Mang didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only find an excuse.


    "My lord, can you give me a ray of divine light!?"


    After hesitating for a while, Ivan asked courageously.


    "certainly!"


    Chen Mang just wanted to study the brilliance of divinity, so he condensed a ray in his palm and handed it to her.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that the brilliance in his body was missing.


    It will take at least a long time to condense.


    "Immortal attribute!!"


    "My lord, your brilliance has immortal attributes!!"


    It didn''t take long for Ivan to complete the analysis, and he was extremely shocked.


    "It''s not surprising, my body is immortal!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, in fact, his heart was also extremely shocked.


    The light radiating from his body actually possesses immortal attributes, which is too awesome.


    Hasn''t he become a highly produced spirit with immortal attributes?


    "My lord, please allow me to incorporate it into my body, I cannot do it without your permission!"


    Ivan said respectfully and devoutly.


    "sure!"


    Chen Mang said very generously.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Ivan thanked him excitedly, as if he had obtained a treasure. .


    Chapter 33


    "Buzz!"


    I saw that Ivan sucked lightly, and the divine light entered her body along her mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Ivan''s body trembled slightly, and his breath was slowly getting stronger.


    Even, her Eucharist has a faint trend of evolution.


    "Fuck..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His own divine light actually has such a heaven-defying energy efficiency.


    Stronger than any panacea.


    Ivan is already the third generation of Holy Communion, and it can be said that it is already very powerful.


    A ray of divine light could actually make her Holy Body continue to strengthen.


    Is it because of the immortal attribute in that divine light?


    "My lord, please give me a body fragrance too!!"


    Seeing that Ivan''s Holy Body was actually strengthened, Yan also became a little excited, and then said to Chen Mang with great anticipation.


    "Body scent!?"


    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    Yan''s body fragrance refers to the radiance of his immortal god.


    These brilliance is emitted by his immortal body, and it also carries a strange fragrance, so it seems that there is nothing wrong with calling it body fragrance.


    "Give!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then condensed a strand and handed it to her.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Yan was very happy to get the divine light, and then began to absorb it.


    "Do you want too?"


    Seeing Shengxi, Xiaodie, and the expectation in Chen Ting''s eyes, Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Of course, brother!"


    Chen Ting nodded happily.


    As a light spirit, the brilliance of divinity may actually be of greater benefit to her.


    "Um!"


    Sheng Xi and Xiaodie were also very excited.


    How terrified is this master of his own?


    The body fragrance exuded from the body is actually more effective than the treasure medicine.


    "Give!"


    Chen Mang was not stingy, and gathered three more strands and handed them to the three of them.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    "Thank you brother!"


    The three thanked, and then absorbed it directly on the spot.


    "boom!!"


    Like divine light, their immortality attributes were absorbed by them, and in an instant, their breath skyrocketed wildly.


    Especially Chen Ting, who didn''t have any cultivation before, actually broke through to the Innate Great Perfection in one breath.


    The whole person is no longer illusory, but has become incomparably solid, with golden light all over his body, how noble and holy he looks.


    Sheng Xi has also broken through, and her aura has become very terrifying. Originally, she was enveloped in the glow, but now the glow has become more intense and more ethereal, making her whole person look incomparably ethereal and dreamy, just like an immortal emperor. The woman descended to the mortal world.


    "boom!"


    Xiaodie''s expression skyrocketed, a full circle bigger than before, and her breath became even more terrifying.


    Clearly, she has broken through.


    "My body fragrance is too awesome!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    His immortal body is the real treasure, and he is full of treasures.


    Much more powerful than that panacea.


    If someone finds out, it is estimated that the whole world will be crazy about it.


    A mere wisp of body fragrance has such a terrifying effect, what about blood and other essences?


    "Um?"


    Looking at the five people who were cultivating with their eyes closed, Chen Mang found that there was some inexplicable continuity between himself and them.


    You don''t need a channel of belief, you can faintly feel what they think in their hearts.


    "Across the world, does this sense and connection still exist?"

 Chapter 29：

    Thinking of something, Chen Mang''s heart shuddered violently, randomly ecstatic, looking forward to it.


    If he really can, he can develop his own subordinates in the skirt.


    Of course, you have to start with the weaker ones first.


    "The most beautiful woman in the world?"


    This person should be the weakest in the skirt and should be the best experimental subject.


    However, Chen Mang doesn''t know her identity, fool!


    Besides, if this guy is a big boss in women''s clothing, he can easily reveal himself.


    Also, how can Shenguang be regarded as his own body fragrance, isn''t it disgusting for a woman to dress up as a boss?


    "Continue to find Zixi! Just to improve her strength, let her hurry to find Tianhuo and subdue Medusa!"


    Soon, Chen Mang made a decision.


    At this moment, Zi Xi was in her room, studying a piece of bronze, very speechless.


    I thought I could pick wool from a god, but I got bronze that was useless.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The information prompt came, went in and saw that someone was privately messaging him, and suddenly became extremely excited.


    "Zixi sees the boss..."


    Zixi greeted excitedly.


    "Has your strength improved?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "No... Boss..."


    Zi Xi said very embarrassedly, and was speechless at the same time.


    In the eyes of the bosses, is a breakthrough as easy as drinking boiling water?


    "Didn''t the little cutie give you the blood of the beast?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Give it, but she didn''t erase that fierceness, it''s too scary, I... don''t dare to take it!"


    Zi Xi was very embarrassed.


    She is too weak. Facing the will of dead creatures, she trembles instinctively.


    "Big guy..."


    Afterwards, Zi Xi asked pitifully: "How about... you can help me refine..."


    This small task should be easy for the big guy.


    Therefore, her heart was filled with anticipation.


    "It''s such a trivial matter, are you sure you want me to do it once!?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    There seems to be some kind of disappointment.


    "No! I''ve decided, let''s decide for yourself!"


    After thinking about it, Zi Xi gritted her teeth and said.


    "Ugh¡­"


    With a sigh, Chen Mang said, "This is probably the only thing you can use on me. Of course, it''s up to you to use it or not!"


    Having said that, Chen Mang gathered two rays of divine light and sent it to Zi Xi.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [How to deal with too much merit and deeds], congratulations on getting two strands of body fragrance!"


    Clicking on Chen Mang''s red envelope, a reminder sounded in Zi Xi''s mind.


    For a time, she fell into a circle and sluggishness.


    "This... Supreme Divine Light turns out to be the body fragrance of the boss!?"


    "Oh my God, how terrifying the boss is!?"


    The divine light floating in his hand exudes an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    This breath is not tyrannical, and it is very reconcilable, but it seems to be eternal and immortal.


    This turned out to be the body fragrance of the big guy!


    The body fragrance is so terrifying, so does a drop of blood from the boss have the power to destroy the world! ?


    "Fortune! Absolute fortune!"


    Zi Xi''s heart is ecstatic, and being seen by the boss is definitely the most good fortune in her life.


    "It smells so good..."


    Zi Xi couldn''t help but take a breath, and two rays of divine light entered her body instantly along her nose.


    "Oops¡­"


    Zi Xi suddenly exclaimed.


    (I got up late, sorry, ask for flowers, monthly ticket support!).


    Chapter 34


    "boom!"


    However, Zi Xi''s breath broke through instantly.


    Breakthrough directly from the fighter to the fighter, the big fighter, and the fighting spirit!


    boom!


    With another burst of energy, he directly broke through to Dou Wang, with wings condensed behind his back.


    However, up to the point of her aura, her aura was still soaring, reaching the peak of Dou Wang in an instant, and then she broke through directly to Dou Huang with a burst of energy.


    Douhuang is not the end.


    "boom!"


    Zi Xi''s body trembled violently, and she broke through again and entered Dou Zong in one fell swoop.


    The glow of the rays of the sun shrouded her body, making her look so holy, like a goddess.


    In the distance, a stunning woman fell into the distance, her face full of shock and inconceivable!


    "This is Dou Zong Qi!"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "Zixi broke through?"


    "How could someone in the world be able to break through from a fighter to Douzong in one breath..."


    The woman''s voice was shaking.


    All this was completely beyond her imagination.


    "Zi Yun, what happened!?"


    An old man flew over, landed next to the woman, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The disciple doesn''t know..."


    The character woman was a little dazed.


    "Whose retreat is this place?"


    The old man took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Zixi, disciple of Tu''er! From the Nalan family..."


    The woman told the truth.


    "Douzong! This is definitely the breath of a strong Douzong!"


    "And the breath is incomparably calm, without the slightest foundation uncertainty..."


    "Zixi is very lucky, she will definitely get the great fortune!"


    The old man''s eyes shone with fiery and envy.


    Breaking through directly to Douzong in one breath, what is the difference between drinking boiled water and drinking water.


    And he has not yet seen the hope of breaking through to Douzong.


    "Master, is there anything that can make a fighter break through directly to Dou Zong?"


    The stunning woman asked.


    "I''ve never heard of it, and I can''t imagine it! If there is, it''s definitely a god! The real god! The omnipotent god!"


    The old man took a deep breath, shook his head, and his eyes were extremely blank.


    "God!? Open Heaven Powerhouse?"


    The stunning woman murmured uncontrollably.


    She remembered the conversation between Yanran and her a few days ago.


    "Boss...Thank you..."


    Zi Xi finally woke up, feeling the incomparable powerhouse in her body, she was shaking with excitement.


    At this moment, her skin is like jade, and her whole body is sprayed with colorful rays of light, exuding a strange fragrance.


    Douzong!


    She knew that she had broken through to Douzong!


    In this area, it belongs to the existence of the supreme powerhouse.


    All this is too sudden!


    Like a dream.


    If it was really a dream, she would rather she never wake up.


    "Douzong, not bad!"


    "Fortunately you can use it!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    Closing his eyes, he sensed it seriously, and was pleasantly surprised to find that he could perceive her presence.


    You can feel her heart.


    Even, with the immortal attribute, you can also perceive her surroundings.


    "So powerful!"


    "What a terrifying immortal body!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly, it seemed that he had underestimated his immortal body before.


    The immortal body is definitely not that simple, but there are too many powers that cannot be developed by themselves.


    The Immortal Body is definitely one of the strongest Holy Body.


    "Well, thank you boss!"


    At this moment, Zi Xi, apart from thanking her, was simply at a loss.


    Just two strands of body fragrance, let her break through to Dou Zong in one breath, and her body is invincible.


    terrible.


    "Your current cultivation base should surpass your master!"

 Chapter 30：

    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Yes, boss! Master is a strong Dou Emperor! Dou Huang to Dou Zong is a very difficult threshold to cross!"


    Zi Xi said respectfully.


    "Give you another strand, but you can give this strand to your master. As for how to explain it, you can decide for yourself!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang made a choice.


    Zi Xi has already broken through to Dou Zong, but she lacks combat experience.


    The sect where she is located is also not safe, and there are powerful enemies lurking.


    Zi Xi''s breakthrough must have attracted him.


    If that''s the case, let''s give her master an unusual good fortune by the way.


    Next, it is to guide them to look for the heavenly fire and other good things.


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss..."


    After receiving Chen Mang''s red envelope again, Zi Xi was a little incoherent with excitement.


    "Be careful, in your world, there are stronger people above Dou Zong!"


    "No surprise, you''ll be on the cusp of a storm next!"


    Chen Mang explained and went offline.


    "Boss, I will never disappoint your expectations!"


    Chen Mang was offline, and Zi Xi''s heart still couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It took a long time for her to calm down.


    "Master, come in!"


    Sensing that the breath of the peerless woman was just outside, Zi Xiran said calmly.


    "Squeak!"


    The next moment, the door was pushed open, and the character woman walked in slowly, looking excited.


    "Zixi..."


    The peerless woman opened her mouth, but there was no way to ask.


    "I met a god! The real god!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Xi turned around and asked her master calmly.


    "god!?"


    The stunning woman''s body trembled violently.


    Is it really God?


    My apprentice really has a big chance.


    There was a hint of envy in her eyes.


    "This is the chance God gave to the disciple, and there is still one strand left!"


    With that said, Zi Xi took out a ray of divine light and handed it to her master.


    "For Master!"


    Zixi said with a smile.


    "is it okay?"


    The stunning woman''s voice was trembling, but she didn''t dare to take it directly.


    It was something of God, and she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Well! Actually, it was God''s gift to you!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly.


    "Thank you for the gift of God, thank you for the gift of God!"


    The stunning woman was stunned for a moment, then she was overjoyed and took it over with great respect.


    This kind of good fortune, she really couldn''t refuse.


    Moreover, that strange fragrance is also extremely attractive.


    "Master, just take a breath!"


    "The disciple protects the law for you!"


    Zixi said with a smile.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Curious, but she did it anyway.


    A look of indifference flashed across her face.


    "boom!"


    The immortal substance spread out, causing her body to tremble violently, and then the breath began to soar violently, and a powerful breath spread out.


    In an instant, he broke through to the peak of Dou Huang, and he broke through to Dou Zong.


    The momentum has not diminished, and it is still mighty.


    Dou Zong peak.


    "Crack!"


    In the end, she actually broke through to the level of Dou Zun in one breath.


    Dou Zun!


    It was so easy to break through!


    The woman''s heart was extremely ecstatic, and at the same time extremely shocked.


    (Ask for collections, flowers, and monthly passes! Everyone here is big bosses, ask big bosses for their help!).


    Chapter 35


    Dou Zun!


    He is already a top player in this world.


    Unless you go to Shenzhou, you are absolutely invincible in this southern border.


    Moreover, the woman felt that she was not an ordinary Dou Zun.


    His own body is extremely powerful.


    Crystal clear skin, with divine light flowing.


    The body shrouded in divine light is like a divine body, exuding a peculiar fragrance.


    Excited!


    It was difficult for Zi Yun to suppress her inner excitement.


    One step to the sky!


    It feels like a dream.


    Yet so real.


    "How is the Master?"


    Seeing the master open his eyes, Zi Xi asked proudly.


    "Strong!"


    "It''s so unreal!"


    "Thank you, Yanran!"


    Zi Yun was a little incoherent with excitement.


    "By the way, what is good fortune?"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Yun asked her apprentice.


    "Master, are you sure you want to know?"


    Zi Xi''s face was a little weird.


    "If it is convenient, please inform Master!"


    The beautiful woman nodded.


    "Body fragrance! That''s the body fragrance of the Great God!"


    "The Great God is too strong, all the good things in him are not affordable for us, so..."


    Zi Xi blushed slightly and explained.


    "God''s body fragrance!?"


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, then her face instantly flushed, and she felt dizzy.


    She actually inhaled a deity''s body fragrance into her body.


    However, this **** is really too scary.


    Just a wisp of body fragrance will allow her to break through two great realms.


    Isn''t that, if you can stay by this mysterious side, I''m afraid that the breath can become stronger, and the breath can become a god.


    So scary!


    too strong!


    Powerful beyond her comprehension.


    But why did such a great **** take a fancy to Zi Xi and give Zi Xi such a great opportunity.


    "Teacher, is he the Great God who opened the sky?"


    Taking a deep breath, the stunning beauty asked.


    She remembered that Zi Xiran had mentioned Kaitian powerhouse to her.


    "Um!"


    Zi Xi nodded, but the stunning beauty gasped.


    Open the sky!?


    What a terrifying might it takes to get it.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it!


    She believed what Zixi said.


    Because such a strong person who can''t look up and can''t guess is absolutely disdain to lie to them.


    "Teacher, has he told you what to do?"


    After thinking about it, the stunning beauty asked.


    "No!"


    "However, she seems to be very interested in the sky fire of our world!"


    Zixi said truthfully.


    "Our world?"


    "You mean, she doesn''t belong to our world?"


    The stunning woman was shocked again.


    "Yes, Master!"

 Chapter 31：

    "He doesn''t come from our world...but he deserves his own..."


    Zixi nodded.


    She wanted to tell her master that she actually had a way to send her to that world.


    However, in the end she didn''t say anything.


    The peerless woman gasped again and was silent for a long time.


    "Tianhuo, maybe the teacher can find..."


    After being silent for a long time, the peerless woman said slowly: "Although that level of existence does not allow us to do anything for him, we can''t take other people''s good fortune in vain, so we need to do something for him."


    "Well, yes, Master!"


    "I plan to go out to practice in two days, and by the way, I will inquire about the whereabouts of Tianhuo, and find a way to subdue it!"


    Zi Xi pondered for a while and said softly.


    "Let''s go with you for the teacher!"


    "Although you have Dou Zong cultivation, you don''t have any combat experience, and you don''t have experience in dealing with the world. Besides, even if Tianhuo is found, it will not be so easy to surrender!"


    "So, let''s go with you for the teacher!"


    The stunning woman thought for a while and said slowly.


    "Well, okay, thank you Master!"


    "The Great God will definitely contact me!"


    "Next time I will definitely ask him, what can we do for him!!"


    Zi Xi nodded heavily.


    "The master of the master, that is, your master is outside, he must know the news of our breakthrough!"


    After thinking about it, the stunning beauty said.


    "Fortune is gone..."


    "That strand of good fortune was actually bestowed by the Great God to the Master!"


    Zi Xi probably understood what her master meant, so she shook her head.


    "However, I have other good things here!"


    Having said that, Zixi took out the power of belief that she had obtained from Zeus'' red envelope.


    It''s mysterious, but she doesn''t know how useful it is.


    In her opinion, it''s definitely not very useful.


    Because let alone the big bosses and the ruthless bosses, even the cutie and the demon beauties are very disdainful.


    "what is this?"


    The beauty asked curiously.


    "The power of faith!"


    Zixi explained.


    "It was also given by the Great God?"


    The beauty is even more curious.


    "No, to him, it''s no different from trash..."


    Zi Xi shook her head, the peerless beauty did not speak.


    She knew that this apprentice of hers, the fate she encountered was not simple.


    Probably more than just encountering a god.


    "Master can give it to the ancestors. If he has the chance, he can break through the Dao Dou Zong powerhouse with the power of faith!"


    After thinking about it, Zixi passed the power of faith to her master.


    "Okay, Master and I both owe you a great look!"


    The beauty is not squeamish, she took a deep breath and collected a few strands of faith.


    "By the way, you are familiar with your own power, let''s set off together in a few days!"


    Before leaving, the beauty explained.


    "Where are you going this time?"


    Zixi asked.


    "The endless desert, where has there been news of the sky fire!"


    The beauty smiled lightly.


    "The great **** is right, he said that the master must know the whereabouts of Tianhuo!"


    Zi Xi said proudly.


    "Is this also counted by him?"


    The beauty was a little surprised.


    "He is omnipotent!"


    Zi Xi''s eyes flashed with fanatical worship.


    The beauty does not find it strange, in fact, she also has a heart of admiration.


    ...


    "Dou Zun, Dou Zong!"


    "As long as the two of them don''t go to China for a while, they are absolutely safe!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes and chuckled.


    After Zi Yun absorbed the divine light, Chen Mang could sense her existence and her own situation.


    "It won''t take long, the different fire should be in hand!"


    "By the way, let them surrender Medusa, and let her get the practice of fighting qi by the way!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with fiery heat.


    These three are all great creations.


    Once the Dou Qigong method is obtained by him, it means that he has opened up a new cultivation system.


    At that time, he can definitely easily break through the realm of heaven and man, and even obtain the identity of another origin ancestor.


    At this moment, Chen Ting has also completed her transformation and is looking at Chen Mang.


    (Ask for flowers, ask for a monthly pass!).


    Chapter 36


    "Do you still want divine light?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    Although the production of divine light takes time, for now, there are more than ten thousand strands of divine light on him.


    Therefore, if they needed it, Chen Mang would not be stingy.


    "Thank my lord, but we don''t need it for the time being!"


    They all shook their heads gently.


    "Brother, why don''t you give some divine light to those light groups..."


    Chen Ting was rude and summoned all her clansmen.


    For a time, hundreds of bright groups gave Chen Mang the master, conveying a respectful and devout thought to Chen Mang.


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang nodded, raised his palm, instantly condensed a hundred rays of divine light, and sent it towards the light group.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    After getting the divine light, all the light groups trembled slightly, bowed to Chen Mang and left.


    "Thank you brother..."


    Chen Ting lightly tapped Chen Mang''s face and left with a smile.


    "Xiaodie, call your clan over here!"


    "In the future, all newborns can obtain good fortune and immortal substances from me!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The brilliance of God, allowing them to break through is only a superficial benefit.


    The real benefit is to give them immortality.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ...


    Xiaodie, Shengxi, Yan, and Moyi all thanked them respectfully.


    Afterwards, Xiaodie summoned thousands of butterfly skirts the size of a palm.


    In the same way, Chen Mang waved his hand directly, and instantly gathered thousands of rays of divine light, one for each butterfly.


    He is not mean at all.


    Who would be stingy with their body fragrance?


    "Thank you... my lord."


    Thousands of butterflies conveyed their thoughts, bowed to Chen Mang, and then left gracefully, intending to slowly absorb the good fortune.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "In our territory, there are a lot of bronzes of this kind."


    Chen Ting, who had just left, came back, holding a bronze that exuded a mysterious brilliance.


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    Yan was slightly surprised when he saw the bronze, then took the bronze and analyzed it.


    "My lord! This bronze is amazing. It actually contains a certain substance, and this substance contains vitality..."


    Yan was extremely shocked.


    "Yes, some gods created humans out of this bronze."


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    Now, he naturally does not have the ability to create human beings, because he does not have the ability to create laws.


    However, even if he could create human beings, he had no plans for that.


    This world has already had humans, created humans, and has no rewards.


    "My lord, can you also create humans?"


    Sheng Xi asked curiously.


    "Of course! But why create human beings?"


    "My God''s Domain, you are enough. In the future, I will create a more powerful race!"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.

 Chapter 32：

    Even if he wanted to create human beings, Chen Mang also used gold material to create it.


    Because, the human beings created by the golden material are the perfect human beings with few defects.


    Bronze humans, too many flaws.


    "My lord, can we dig out all the bronzes and use them all to build palaces and dojos!?"


    "These bronzes contain vitality and spirituality. There should be many wonderful things together!"


    Sheng Xi''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    In the future, there will be treasures everywhere.


    "Well, remember to help me build a bigger palace too!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "My lord... Didn''t you build it?"


    Sheng Xi rolled his eyes.


    With a single thought from Chen Mang, thousands of palaces can rise in an instant.


    "Experience life, sometimes it is a kind of practice!"


    "So, practice hard!"


    "Besides, don''t you think it''s very fulfilling to witness the slow rise of palaces with your own eyes?"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Everyone collectively rolled their eyes at Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang smiled, closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    Breakthrough is too fast.


    Even if it was a perfect breakthrough, Chen Mang was a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, there are many systems of his power, and he has to slowly realize that he will completely control the power that belongs to him at will.


    ¡­


    "Yan Ying, why haven''t you seen me during this time!?"


    In the Wind and Cloud World, the young and handsome King Nie Ren found the number one beauty in the world today and asked in a deep voice.


    Before, he felt that Yan Ying had a favorable impression of him, and he thought it was almost a pair of pairs.


    However, Yan Ying during these periods was a little unusual.


    Every day, I hide myself from everyone in my home.


    "Why should I see you?"


    Yan Ying''s beautiful face brought up a slight smile, and she was full of youth in an instant.


    At this moment, it seems that the beauty of the world is about to be eclipsed.


    The title of the most beautiful woman in the world does not have any moisture.


    All martial arts masters, or so many generations of martial arts masters, fell in love with her.


    "¡­"


    King Nie was speechless when asked by Yan Ying.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    "If you want to marry me, you must become the number one in the world, and use the world''s spiritual methods and the world''s treasures as a betrothal gift!"


    Yan Ying said calmly.


    A little hope began to grow inside.


    She is truly arrogant.


    Before, she just wanted to marry the strong and use her charm to subdue the strong in the world.


    However, after entering the skirt, her mentality has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Why can''t she become the number one in the world?


    A terrifying tycoon who is so beautiful in the past and present that no one dares to provoke him.


    Demon boss, angry to call the king of gods!


    These are not women.


    Before, she was just envious.


    However, getting the red envelopes from the big guys in the skirt greatly gave birth to her ambition.


    The merit is in the body, the luck is in me!


    A bottle of Qi Gathering Pill made her a little master.


    If there are a few more good things, wouldn''t she be able to become the number one in the world?


    So, her mentality has changed.


    She doesn''t want to be another vase, but to be a strong man, a behind the scenes.


    You can''t just stare at the newcomer''s red envelope in your skirt, you have to take the initiative.


    Collect the world''s exercises and treasures, and trade in the skirt to quickly become stronger.


    "Miss Yan, isn''t it difficult for you to be strong?"


    After King Nie heard this, he smiled bitterly.


    "It would be difficult for me to marry a common man!"


    Yan Ying sneered: "This is my condition. I think it''s hard for a strong man to ignore it. Go out and turn left! My condition is for everyone in the world. I believe that there will always be a true hero who can fulfill my condition!"


    "You guys are just my tools!"


    "Only a big guy like Kaitian can make me fall in love!"


    This is Yan Ying''s inner monologue!


    (Ask for flowers and support for tickets!).


    Chapter 37


    "it is good!"


    "What you need, I will get it for you!"


    King Nie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Okay, get one, give me one, and I''ll keep it for you!"


    Yan Ying''s slight smile was enough to make everything dim and make Wang Nie lose his mind for a moment.


    It was not until Yan Ying''s figure left that King Nie woke up.


    ¡­


    When Chen Mang opened his eyes, nearly ten days had passed.


    With his current state, when he was a little bit calm, time passed quickly.


    Divine consciousness swept across its own domain.


    Chen Mang discovered that thousands of sky-splitting magic butterflies were one meter in size.


    The wings shook slightly, and the space flowed and fluctuated.


    Hundreds of light groups of the Guangling family have already transformed.


    All turned into one or two year old babies running around, playing with butterflies.


    The Birth Pool of the Celestial Race, the Birth Pool of the Angel Race, is giving birth to life.


    Yan and the others are mining, mining spiritual bronze.


    Everything is full of peace.


    In this regard, Chen Mang is very satisfied and extremely comfortable.


    With a thought, a pair of huge wings of light appeared on Chen Mang''s back.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight shock, Chen Mang rose into the air and appeared at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash, Chen Mang appeared in the enchantment.


    He found that his territory was completely shrouded in an invisible enchantment.


    "Buzz!"


    The wings shook again, and he continued to lift into the air.


    Seriously, he hasn''t looked at the world well.


    Standing at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, Chen Mang found that the area he could overlook was very limited for this land.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains can be seen everywhere, lush jungles, and towering trees with a height of 10,000 meters can be seen everywhere.


    Vast plains, tens of thousands of meters high peaks, snow-capped.


    Even, he saw countless deserts.


    The creatures who moved in on the earth have already become powerful beasts.


    They occupy the mountains as kings, breed in places where human beings have not set foot, and quietly transform and become stronger.


    One city after another, staggered and separated, but they are far away from each other.


    Densely packed, like the stars in the night sky.


    Chen Mang found that these cities were empty, let alone human territory.


    Many young people, under the leadership of their elders, are taking risks in relatively safe places.


    Chen Mang kept tearing apart the space, and he discovered a more interesting thing.


    In this world, the territory of human beings is almost tied together according to the countries on the earth.


    The territory of the Kyushu people is mainly in the east.


    Other countries are on the other three sides.


    "Lying trough..."


    Not knowing how many times the space was torn apart, Chen Mang finally discovered a terrifying truth.


    The endless territory where the people of the earth are located is actually just an island for this world.


    "The area of ??this small island is more than a million times the size of the earth! However, such small islands are densely packed..."


    "Then, how vast is the real continent!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    This world, shouldn''t it be wider than the flood, and it''s endless!


    Could it be that, in the end, this world must also connect the prehistoric times! ?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang shivered a little.


    It''s possible that his previous guess was right.


    In this world, all the thousands of large and small worlds must be connected together.


    What will happen when the creatures of all worlds gather in one world?


    Chen Mang doesn''t know!

 Chapter 33：

    However, the thrill of absolute Nima.


    "The aura is getting stronger and stronger..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This world can continue to upgrade.


    "call!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang directly chose to go back.


    He did not step out of this vast island.


    The world is full of too many unknowns.


    It''s scary because of the unknown.


    Moreover, with his current strength, he may not necessarily be able to cross the endless sea and reach another vast island.


    "Endless desolation!"


    Although he couldn''t see it there, Chen Mang had a vague feeling.


    It seems, other places, have not been developed.


    "Next time you connect to the new world, will the earthlings have a chance to seize the creation?"


    "If they appear on another island, the earthlings probably have no chance!"


    ...


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but made a guess.


    If the earthlings are allowed to reach the newly connected world, I am afraid that the world will be slaughtered.


    This world should have a corresponding protection mechanism.


    If this is the case, I believe that many people on earth will collapse.


    However, that was none of his business.


    His creation is absolutely sufficient.


    In addition, he believes that after a year, he must have the strength to cross these mysterious oceans.


    "My lord, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Chen Mang fell into silence, Yan Zuo asked softly beside Chen Mang.


    "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about some questions!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    I''m just afraid that this world will not be peaceful for long.


    The war of ten thousand worlds, the war of ten thousand races, will break out sooner or later.


    Even the world has endless resources.


    But wherever there are people, wherever there are psychic beings, there is a struggle.


    Chen Mang was not interested in war or anything, but he was definitely not afraid.


    "My lord, do you think Mona will really send the Holy Angel King here?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yan asked.


    "Miss her?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "I''m worried that the Holy Angel King will find Mona..."


    Yan said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Mona has evolved into a fourth-generation demon body, and the one that evolves with merit is far more powerful than the sacred body!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "I''m worried about the Holy Angel King..."


    Yan Wuyu rolled his eyes.


    The ghost will worry about Mona.


    Mona is trained by this boss, and the Holy Angel King is definitely not an opponent.


    "Don''t worry, Mona won''t hurt her, at most send her to us."


    "However, they are also sisters. Although they disagree, they will not be killed."


    Chen Mang shook his head and quickly comforted her.


    "It''s you, what you should worry about is how you will get along with each other!"


    "Angel King used to be your king, but here, you are the ancestor of angels, how should you get along?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "She is still the King of Angels!"


    Yan looked at Chen Mang cautiously and said softly.


    "Don''t look at me like that..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile: "The key is whether those newly born angels recognize them!".


    Chapter 38


    At the beginning of a new day, the skirt started to be lively again.


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Early everyone, I''m going to practice with the master! I hope to be protected by my god!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn, you girl? You are not mentally ill, you want to worship Zeus as a god?"


    God King Zeus: "@Angel''s demon sister, **** demon, keep my mouth clean! @The genius beautiful girl who has just been taken off, those who believe in me, those who serve me, the glory of God will definitely accompany you!"


    God King Zeus: "This skirt still has a reasonable person, and finally someone understands the majesty of God."


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: "@The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced, if you want to believe in a bad street guy like Zeus, you might as well believe in me!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "You all misunderstood, I believe in the Kaitian boss! From now on, the Kaitian boss is my **** and the **** of my master!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... Well done, that''s right! I''m just saying, your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    The girl who likes to eat the milk of fierce beasts the most: "The big brother of Kaitian can be completely believed in!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "@God King Zeus, are you really a god? It''s been so many days, even if you can''t take out an artifact, the key is whether you are believed by others. I don''t know!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Mom, I waited for so many days in vain, and I didn''t even sew a single hair. You are the **** king of wool, and you are not wool!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Is there a manager for this skirt, pretend this fake is a fake, and kick it out of the skirt!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Agree, kick out of the skirt!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Yes, kick out the skirt!"


    God King Zeus: "I am really a **** and a **** king!"


    God King Zeus: "Damn it, so you guys want to lick me and want to be beautiful!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "I think you are looking at you. You can''t even come up with a decent thing. I''m too embarrassed to be in your skirt!"


    God King Zeus: "What did you take out?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "I''m sorry, I just sent two angels to Kaitian boss. The boss rewarded me for my merits and let me evolve my divine body. In the same world, the old lady blew you out in one breath!"


    God King Zeus: "What are angels, we have more goddesses in the gods!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Really? Would you like to send a red envelope to distinguish the true from the false?"


    God King Zeus: "Bah, you deserve to have a goddess too!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "This trick is here again, obviously there is no way, just pretend to be dead!"


    God King Zeus: "I''m embarrassed to say, what do you have?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "I''m sorry, I gave Kaitian boss a pair of eyes, and the boss praised me personally!"


    The girl who eats the milk of fierce beasts the most: "@God King Zeus, why don''t you ask me? Hee hee... I''ll give the boss a pure-blooded ancient fierce, and a goddess!"


    God King Zeus: "..."


    God King Zeus: "@The beautiful girl who has just been taken off, how about you? What did you give the boss?"


    Zeus that suffocated ah.


    He really doubted himself, was he that poor?


    He also secretly blamed Yanran.


    If the girl hadn''t spoken clearly and clearly, he wouldn''t have been scolded and ridiculed today.


    And that ninjutsu man, who dared to attack him if he couldn''t get the wool.


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "I''m sorry, I didn''t give the boss a gift. But the boss gave me a body fragrance?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "What? Give you body fragrance? What''s the relationship between you two?"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Why give you body fragrance? It''s not normal!!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Damn, isn''t this operation too rude? You can also send red envelopes for body fragrance!?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who was just taken off said: "A skirt ants, what do you know. A wisp of body fragrance from the boss directly made me break through the six major realms, and I was directly invincible!! This is the supreme god, this is the real Boss!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "@What should I do if there are too many merits to spend, boss, please give me body fragrance!!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Brother Kaitian, please give me body fragrance! No, brother Kaitian, please take me away, I want to breathe by your side and become a god!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Kaitian boss, I don''t want the body fragrance anymore, just ask for a hair, just one. Really, I am willing to worship the boss, let us worship the boss together in the whole village. ¡­¡±


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "@The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother, don''t mess around, your world is too weak, a single hair from the big boss may collapse your world! Big boss, Seek body fragrance!"


    God King Zeus: "..."


    "Damn it, this skirt seems a little too scary, I don''t even seem to have the qualifications to pretend to be a **** king..."


    In his own palace, Zeus seems to be a little afterthought.


    A wisp of body fragrance can make a person break through six realms in a row, what does it mean?


    It means that as long as you stay by the side of such a big guy, your breathing can become a god!


    This is too terrifying for Nima, it is simply a taboo existence!


    How can there be such a big guy in the skirt.


    "No, I want to hug my thighs too!!"


    Gritting his teeth, Zeus thought to himself.


    Anyway, he is a **** king, what happened to a few goddesses.


    Send it to the boss to be a maid or something, maybe the boss is happy, just pull a hair and give it to him, and he will make a lot of money.


    "Well, yes! Choose a few more obedient, well-behaved ones!"


    Zeus has already begun to plan in his heart: "I have just ascended to the throne of the king of gods, and there must be some people who will not accept it. Besides, those old guys will definitely not accept it! At that time, whoever does not accept it will directly blow up and suppress it!!"


    No matter how stupid Zeus is, now he can only use this skirt as an absolutely heaven-defying creation.


    The most beautiful girl in the world: "@The gifted girl who just got divorced, good sister, let''s chat privately!"


    In the skirt, it was still very lively, but no one paid any attention to Zeus.


    "I''m going, why did it get involved with me again..."


    Seeing someone @self in the skirt constantly, Chen Mang stepped into the skirt and immediately became happy.


    "Looks like I''m definitely sitting in the position of the boss!"


    Zi Xi''s revelations directly confirmed his fighting power against the sky.


    The body fragrance exuded from the body can make people break through crazy, I am afraid that when the great **** Pangu is reincarnated, he will not have this ability.

 Chapter 34：

    "Unfortunately, now I have no way to collect believers on my own, otherwise, the power of incense generated by accepting gods as believers is absolutely incomparably powerful!"


    Chen Mang felt a little regretful, but he could only feel itchy in his heart.


    (Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket support!).


    Chapter 39


    Desert, the heat is churning.


    Looking at the endless desert, only the air waves are rolling.


    The two beauties, one big and one small, were walking slowly, not paying any attention to the churning waves.


    "Master, do you know where the fire is?"


    The girl asked the big beauty.


    "My teacher is not an alchemist, and I have never seen Tianhuo, so I am not sensitive to Tianhuo''s breath, and I don''t know where it is."


    "I just heard that there is a kind of fire in this endless desert..."


    The beauty is also a little helpless.


    "Then how do we find it?"


    The talented girl is a little depressed.


    "It can only be sensed slowly. The teacher is also a strong Dou Zun. The perception is very keen. If the sky fire appears, the teacher should be able to sense it."


    The beauty said with a smile: "This time, looking for the sky fire is the main goal. In addition, we must also experience and adapt to our current strength! The sudden surge of strength makes it difficult for us to exert all our fighting power!"


    "Well, my disciple understands!"


    "By the way, Master! In addition to Tianhuo, my disciple also wants to collect as many treasures as possible!"


    "All kinds of exercises are fine! Also, if possible, some beauties of different races, let''s surrender!"


    After hesitating for a while, the girl said slowly.


    The beauty was very surprised and looked at the girl.


    "As you should have guessed, I know God not only the supreme **** who opens the sky, but also some other gods..."


    Seeing the surprised look of the beauty, the girl explained.


    "The power of belief is given by other gods?"


    the beauty asked.


    "Well, but he should be the weakest god!"


    The girl nodded.


    "Master, look at this blood!"


    After thinking about it, the girl handed a bottle of hard work that she had obtained from a private message from the cruel girl to the beauty.


    "boom!"


    When the beauty opened it, she could feel the violent aura, and the fierceness emanating almost drove her back.


    "This is¡­"


    The beauty quickly closed the lid and asked in shock.


    "This is the hard work of a fierce beast, given by another little god!"


    The girl said with some embarrassment.


    "Use with caution!"


    "This effort may be of great benefit to us in the future, but it is definitely not something we can control now!"


    Taking a deep breath, the beauty gave a serious warning.


    Her heart was already shocked beyond measure.


    What is the origin of this apprentice of your own, and how does he know so many gods?


    The point is that these gods are willing to give her something.


    "Are you planning to find some good fortune and gift them to these gods?"


    After thinking about it, the beauty asked.


    "Forget it, except for the Supreme God of Kaitian, everything else is considered an exchange..."


    Zixi nodded.


    In her heart, she is absolutely not qualified to exchange with Chen Mang.


    "You should use the word sacrifice!"


    "How can we be qualified to exchange with the high gods!"


    "Remember, you can''t be arrogant just because you get carried away..."


    The beauty taught her apprentice step by step.


    "The disciple knows!"


    Zi Xi agreed casually, but was a little disdainful in her heart.


    The god-king named Zeus was so embarrassed that he was about to cry in his skirt.


    In the skirt, except for the Great God of Kaitian and the Great God of Ruthless Man, no one can be high above.


    ¡­


    "Zi Xi and her master are looking for Tianhuo!"


    "Does this mean that guy won''t have any chance to rise!"


    "The man of destiny is just like that."


    In his own territory, Chen Mang sensed that Zi Xi had started to set off, and couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    That guy is probably still making a name for himself in his small town.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the guy rises or not.


    However, his rise means that Chen Mang''s fortune will be cut off.


    Chen Mang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Now it seems that cultivating Zixi in advance is a very correct choice.


    ¡­


    "Zeus, what''s the matter? We''re getting married soon, why are you a little gloomy?"


    "Tell you! After marrying me, you must not go out and fool around!"


    Mount Olympus, the Palace of the Gods.


    Because Zeus was scolded again in his skirt today, his face was depressed.


    Hera walked in and was a little happy at first, but when she saw Zeus''s appearance, she couldn''t help but be suspicious and warned Zeus directly.


    Then twisted the graceful figure and walked away.


    "I''m not married yet, so you''re going to kill me?"


    "Where is the dignity of my dignified king!?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the people in the skirt don''t recognize me, do you guys want to bully me too?"


    "Don''t forget, I rescued you! Now you are going to divide my rights!"


    Zeus, who was already angry and depressed, saw that Hera spoke to him in a warning tone, and couldn''t help but burn with anger.


    "My dignified generation of **** kings, why can I only control the sky!? The ocean, the underworld, I have to control it! No, I also want to dominate the earth!"


    Zeus'' ambitions were forced out.


    He was not welcome in his skirt, and even a little ant dared to question him and dared to scold him.


    Now, Hera is blatantly provoking the majesty of his god-king.


    He is really getting angry!


    "Hera? I can''t let you down, can I!?"


    "Since I can''t get it down, I''ll send you to the boss to be a maid!"


    "Let you know that everything you have is given to you by me!"


    Zeus was furious.


    "No, Hera is not well-behaved enough, the first batch of maid candidates must not choose her!"


    Zeus shook his head quickly.


    In case he didn''t please the boss, but instead annoyed the boss, he would lose his wife and lose his army.


    "God King!? No, I want to be the creator of the world!"


    "Send all of you gods away one by one. Or auction them off in exchange for supreme power, and then I will create a **** who will obey me completely!"


    The ambition bred by the stimulated Zeus never got out of hand.


    ¡­


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong?"


    He picked up the phone and found that it was from Xiaoling, Chen Mang asked.


    "Brother Mang, please come back to reality!"


    Xiaoling''s voice was a little anxious.


    "Mashan is here!"


    Chen Mang answered, hung up the phone, and directly used the Flying Thunder God Technique.


    "Buzz!"


    When he appeared beside Chen Ling, Chen Ling''s cell phone was still beeping.


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    The eight elders'' eyes lit up.


    "Can you teach us?"


    The ninth elder asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    Today, both of them are wearing old-world cheongsams, and their perfect body is just the most appropriate display.


    "No problem, but isn''t it urgent?"


    Chen Mang frowned and asked.


    He is not stingy with the technique of Flying Thunder God.


    No matter who learned it, the power cannot be as powerful as his display, not to mention that he has a hundredfold increase.


    (Kneeling for the support of flowers and monthly passes!).


    Chapter 40


    "It''s urgent!"


    Speaking of the urgent matter, the face of the nine elders sank slightly.


    "When the second-generation disciples in our clan were searching for the ruins, they suddenly lost contact!"

 Chapter 35：

    "The first time the connection was lost, the first elder led the other elders to the rescue, but soon lost contact!"


    "So, we want to look for your help! We can use merit as a reward!"


    The nine elders had a worried expression on their faces.


    "There is no need for compensation or anything!"


    "Where did they all lose contact?"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly, then asked in a deep voice.


    "The high seas, the high seas of the Pacific!"


    The eighth elder''s tone was extremely low: "The former disciples who lost contact also sent the position to the first elder, but the first elder didn''t even have time to send the position!"


    "Hope it didn''t really happen!"


    The nine elders said worriedly.


    "In other words, trying to find them is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack!?"


    Chen Mang asked speechlessly.


    "The peak of the Heaven and Human Realm has been invincible to the earth for many years. Who knows that various powers beyond the Heaven and Human Realm have begun to emerge on the earth now!"


    The eight elders were also extremely helpless.


    "Where''s the military? Have you contacted?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Before you, we have contacted the Valkyrie!"


    "This matter, no matter what, requires the assistance of the military. After all, it is a relic that appeared on the high seas. Without the assistance of the military, we cannot eat it!"


    The eight elders said helplessly.


    "Am I not enough?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Little Mang, human beings are gregarious creatures! Especially when a bigger era is about to come, we have to learn to hold together. We have always been like this."


    "You are very strong, but too strong will make us enemies all over the world."


    "Our Chen family, from the beginning to the end, has no ambition to fight for hegemony at all. The extremes of things will lead to sorrow, and the prosperity will inevitably decline. This is the law of nature..."


    Looking at Chen Mang, the nine elders said in a long voice.


    Chen Mang did not refute.


    Because what the nine elders said makes a lot of sense, especially for a force, it is not a good thing to be too sharp.


    "Are there really ruins?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Those disciples said that they found clues to the ruins!"


    The nine elders are also not quite sure.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, two tyrannical breaths came from above the Chen Clan.


    Chen Mang was very familiar with this breath.


    Valkyrie and Crocodile came over.


    "Ji Youlan, please see me!"


    The voice of the Valkyrie came from the air.


    Ji Youlan!


    This was the first time Chen Mang heard the name of the Valkyrie.


    However, as a military boss, do you still need to report to the door of a family?


    "Now, no one in the world doesn''t know that our Chen family has a horrible evil spirit, so the Valkyrie is not so much to give face to the Chen family, but to give face to brother Mang!"


    Chen Ling said with a smile, with envy and admiration in his eyes.


    "Linger, you have made a breakthrough. It seems that there should be a lot of good fortune in the ruins last time."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The current Chen Ling turned out to be the fifth heaven of the congenital.


    It saved her years of practice time.


    "Yes, a lot of ancient things have been unearthed in the ruins!"


    "However, it''s not a special good fortune. It basically doesn''t help our older generation, but it has a very significant effect on Ling''er''s generation!"


    "Ling''er, as a disciple of the Chen family''s talent and evil spirit, naturally leans towards her resources, not to mention she also participated in the last ruins exploration."


    The eight elders reminded softly.


    "Fortune has been used in the new world, why didn''t I hear the prompt?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Do you think all of them are like you? Just taking one out is a supreme creation?"


    The nine elders rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Eight elders, ninth elders!"


    "It turns out that Xiao Mang is also there."


    Valkyrie walked in with Crocodile.


    Heroic and valiant, like a goddess of war on the battlefield.


    Although she didn''t do it deliberately, there was always a hint of fighting intent on her body.


    When she saw Chen Mang, she was a little surprised, it seemed that the matter had become serious to a certain extent.


    But when Crocodile saw Chen Mang, she instinctively took a few steps back.


    "Little Crocodile, don''t be afraid, I won''t bully you anymore..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Crocodile has seen your honor!"


    Crocodile Ji hurriedly saluted. Although her strength has recovered a lot these days, she still does not dare to face Chen Mang directly.


    "Is there any news for the elder?"


    "Before I came, the army was dispatched!"


    The business is important, after the Valkyrie and Chen Mang said hello, they went straight to the topic.


    "When the army is dispatched, isn''t it attracting the attention of other enemy forces?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "In fact, when the disciples of the Chen family sent out their calls for help, the news had already been intercepted by others!"


    "In the new world, there are too many people with magical abilities. Some abilities may not directly improve combat effectiveness, but they have a very anti-sky auxiliary effect."


    The Valkyrie explained with a smile.


    This made Chen Mang a little silent.


    He realized that although he was powerful, he really knew too little about the world of the new era.


    "It is said that it is not only the elders of the Chen family who have lost contact, but also the powerful elders of many forces have disappeared one after another!"


    "The lost contact is most likely Bermuda in the old world known as the Devil''s Delta!"


    The Valkyrie''s tone became extremely serious.


    "The upgrade of the world of creation has triggered new changes in the earth. Today, it is estimated that we have to re-understand the strange earth again!"


    The Valkyrie''s voice was a little low.


    The changes in the earth today, do not know whether it is good or bad.


    There must be more creations to come.


    However, in the current Earth, it is obvious that they can threaten the powerhouses who are at the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm.


    "Bermuda?"


    "I''d like to ask Sister Ji to lead the way. I want to go and see, and I can''t delay it any longer!"


    Chen Mang said solemnly.


    "Two elders, Ling''er, wait at home first!"


    Then, Chen Mang said to the nine elders.


    "You''re going to tear space!?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "Um¡­"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Okay, then you have to take me..."


    The Valkyrie blushed slightly and said calmly.


    "That''s offended..."


    Chen Mang put his palm on her and Crocodile Ji''s waist in embarrassment.


    "pedantic..."


    The nine elders covered his forehead and said speechlessly.


    "Crepely, it feels like an ancient..."


    The eight elders couldn''t help but complain.


    The Valkyrie smiled happily.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang ignored them, motivated the origin of the space, cut through the space and left.


    (Today''s flowers are very few, ask for a wave of support!).


    Chapter 41


    Today, all the sea areas of the earth have been purified, and the ecology has already been restored.


    The ocean is incomparably blue.


    Standing on the sea area, Chen Mang could clearly see the island-sized whales vacating the sea.


    Even, occasionally see sea monsters with two heads or skirts fighting.


    The blood stained the sea water and rolled up a huge wave.


    In today''s oceans, there are few human ships.


    Because today''s ocean has become a paradise for all kinds of sea monsters, only the strong human beings can set foot in the sea.


    For the new generation of human beings, to set foot in the ocean has become a luxury.


    These sea monsters all evolved from the once marine creatures.


    After decades of evolution, the fish that once could be easily hunted by humans have already easily hunted humans today.


    Some people predict that if things go on like this, sooner or later the earth will return to the prehistoric era.


    If no more creations are found, the future human beings will most likely lose their homeland on earth.


    Because the evolution speed of life on earth is obviously much faster than the cultivation speed of the new generation of human beings.

 Chapter 36：

    Chen Mang and the three walked in the air, and all the marine creatures in the sea dispersed independently.


    The breath of blood crocodiles made them feel instinctive fear and awe.


    Not long after, Chen Mang and others came to the sky above Bermuda.


    In the distance, there are several waves of people watching around.


    The sea area where Bermuda is located is very calm, with only swaying waves.


    Chen Mang closed his eyes, his consciousness instantly enveloped the sea area, and then began to penetrate.


    Very peaceful!


    Unusually calm.


    All kinds of tyrannical sea monsters, not even a skirt here.


    On the bottom of the sea, there are no wrecks of silent ships.


    "Um?"


    Then, he sensed the aura of the Great Elder and the others, which was very weak and seemed to be left over.


    But it is certain that they must have appeared in this sea area.


    "Space fluctuations?"


    Later, Chen Mang discovered that there were still very weak spatial fluctuations in the entire sea area.


    If it weren''t for his spatial origin, he really couldn''t sense it.


    "How? Did you sense something?"


    When she opened her eyes, Valkyrie also opened her eyes, retracted her senses, and asked Chen Mang curiously.


    "The Great Elders did come here, and they disappeared here!"


    "However, unfortunately, I have no way to find them!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    At first he wondered if there was an independent space here.


    However, he tried to use the spatial source to sense, but did not find any abnormality here.


    It is also possible that they touched some kind of teleportation array, but Chen Mang also sensed it seriously and found nothing abnormal.


    This makes him very strange, unless the teleportation here is a one-off.


    "Unfortunately, there are no ruins here, at least I didn''t find it!"


    Chen Mang added another sentence.


    "I don''t feel anything..."


    The Valkyrie shook her head.


    At this moment, a wave of people in the distance came towards them, and the leader was a woman shrouded in a cloak.


    It was the first Yuriko who chose to give up the ruins some time ago.


    The spacious cloak can hardly hide her graceful figure.


    "Yuriko has seen the Valkyrie!"


    When approaching Chen Mang and the others, Yuriko and the others stopped, gave a slight salute to the Valkyrie, and then saluted Chen Mang: "I have seen Chen Gongzi!"


    Her stance was low.


    A woman who is very good at judging the situation.


    This woman is really not easy.


    "I have seen the national teacher of Yuriko!"


    The Valkyrie returned the salute lightly, and then introduced to Chen Mang: "The national teacher of Dongdao is a powerful Onmyoji, the first person in Dongdao!"


    "Sorry, I''m waiting in front of Young Master Chen, but I''m just like an ant!"


    Yuriko shook her head, her voice was very soft, with a tenderness, drizzle into the rain, moist into the wind.


    "We also have members who lost contact here, because when they lost contact, they had time to send out their positioning, so we arrived a lot earlier than you!"


    Yuriko went straight to the point.


    "What did you find?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "Vortex!"


    "A huge vortex, as if a black hole appeared on the bottom of the sea, and the whale swallowed everything!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko said slowly.


    The Valkyrie looked at Chen Mang.


    "I feel space fluctuations on the bottom of the sea!"


    "I guess if there is a mysterious space opened, but I didn''t sense it!"


    "I didn''t sense the existence of the portal!"


    Chen Mang nodded and said what he sensed.


    Saying it, he doesn''t mind someone exploring.


    The best thing is to find something. Anyway, he has left a mark on the bottom of the sea. If he really finds something, he will definitely be able to rush over as soon as possible.


    "It seems that this matter is far beyond our imagination!!"


    "It''s probably not something we can get involved with!"


    Yuriko''s face sank slightly and said slowly.


    "Will the elders be in danger?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "It may be, or it may be a chance!"


    "However, I think it''s time to withdraw!"


    "The earth today is full of uncertainty, it is best to preserve the strength of its prosperity!"


    Chen Mang suggested.


    He thought of his discoveries in the world of creation.


    "it is good!"


    The Valkyrie nodded, and then made a call.


    "Chen Gongzi, I have something to ask for. I hope you can follow me to the island for a few drinks, and my concubine will dance for Jun Fuqin in person!"


    While Valkyrie was on the phone, Yuriko invited Chen Mang.


    "I?"


    Chen Mang was stunned, a little confused.


    The business was going well, but Yuriko suddenly invited him to play the piano and dance for him?


    "The concubine is asking for something, and only the son in this world can help the concubine."


    Yuriko said calmly.


    "What''s in it for me?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    I want his help when I play the piano and dance, so beautiful!


    "I won''t let Young Master Chen run away in vain. If Young Master Chen helps me, I am willing to pay 100,000 merits as a commission!"


    Yuriko smiled and said softly.


    "Twenty thousand!!"


    It was not Chen Mang who spoke, but the Valkyrie who had just hung up the phone.


    "In addition, if possible, some agreements between our two countries need to be changed!"


    Saying that, the Valkyrie''s gaze fell on Chen Mang, intending to ask for advice.


    "However, I''m also from Kyushu. If you want my help, let''s pass the Valkyrie first."


    Chen Mang said helplessly.


    He was already very moved by the merits of 100,000, but he did not expect Valkyrie to double the commission in one breath. .


    Chapter 42


    "Twenty thousand? Too much!"


    "Besides, I can''t be the master of the agreement between the nations..."


    Yuriko took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "As the world''s No. 1 Onmyoji, the national master and No. 1 powerhouse of Dongdao, you can definitely decide!"


    "Also, after Xiao Mang helped you drop that snake demon, you will definitely be able to take advantage of this opportunity to directly break through the realm of heaven and man!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly.


    "I''ll go back and discuss first!"


    After a long silence, Yuriko took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Master Chen, can you give me your contact information?"


    Yuriko asked Chen Mang.


    "certainly!"


    Chen Mang nodded and then gave her his own phone number.


    "Thank you, but do you need to leave the mark of the Flying Thunder God on my body?"


    After remembering Chen Mang''s phone number, Yuriko smiled lightly and stuck out her jade-like arm.


    "That''s okay too?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "Actually, if you want to, you can definitely leave a mark on my body quietly, right?"


    Yuriko said with a smile: "If we do that together, I might as well be more generous, at least I know your existence..."


    "Row!"


    After a long silence, Chen Mang pressed the palm of his hand on Yuriko''s arm, leaving a mysterious mark.


    He felt that this woman was unfathomable.


    Apart from her cultivation, Chen Mang could hardly see through her.


    "Thank you for your frankness, Young Master Chen, let''s say goodbye..."


    Yin Yin smiled, and Yuriko left with her subordinates.


    "Aren''t you curious what Yuriko asked you to do?"


    Seeing Chen Mang watching the back of Lilyzi leaving, the Valkyrie asked with a smile.


    "Really curious! Two hundred thousand strands of merit, she did not directly refuse!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "A year ago, there was a ruin on Dongdao!"


    "A powerful snake demon is sealed in the ruins."


    "This snake monster has a cultivation base that surpasses the realm of heaven and man, and forcibly broke the seal, but did not escape from the East Island, nor did it harm the residents of the island, but instead lived on the island!"

 Chapter 37：

    "Yuriko tried to conquer this snake demon many times, but every time she returned without success..."


    Valkyrie explained.


    "So, Yuriko asked me to help her subdue this snake demon!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes!"


    "This snake monster is very powerful. If it becomes a lily sub technique, as an onmyoji, Yuriko can use its power to directly break through the realm of heaven and man!"


    "In addition, this snake demon is a brand new snake. Being brought into the world of creation by Yuriko, her strength will continue to make breakthroughs!"


    The Valkyrie said slowly.


    "Is it Orochi?"


    Chen Mang was a little curious.


    "no¡­"


    The Valkyrie shook her head.


    "This snake demon is on the island, no other forces want to fight it?"


    Chen Mang was even more curious, this is definitely a great creation, and no one is not moved.


    "That means it''s going to be a war. Before, the snake demon and all the masters of Dongdao joined forces, and no force could bear such a loss!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly: "Now, there are three people who can challenge the snake demon, one is you, one is me and Crocodile, and the other is Sam''s Lucifer. So, she is in a hurry!"


    "Then why did you choose to let me help her?"


    Chen Mang was even more curious.


    Isn''t this creating a powerful enemy for yourself?


    "First, the current situation on Earth is unclear, and no one wants to go to war."


    "Second, she asked for your help. I have no right to refuse. All the choices are in your hands. I am just taking advantage of the situation to seek some benefits for the country."


    The Valkyrie looked at Chen Mang''s eyes and said calmly.


    "Also, don''t stress yourself out."


    "In today''s situation, we are still hostile, and sometimes we have to choose an ally!"


    "Dongdao has always wanted to get rid of Sam, and now there is a strong man in the unity of nature and man in Sam. If Dongdao does not have enough capital to challenge, sooner or later, he will completely fall to Sam''s side!"


    "To help Yuriko is to block our worst enemy."


    "One more thing, the reason why the snake demon refuses to leave and does not take the initiative to harm the residents of Dongdao, it is very likely that he has made a decision to choose his master! After waking up for so long, it is impossible for it not to know the fate of the world. Existence. If you want to enter the world of creation, it must have a master to bring it in. Yuriko is the best candidate."


    "Since it''s destined to happen, we''re just pushing the boat to sell our favors!"


    The Valkyrie calmly analyzed the situation.


    "oh, I understand now!"


    Chen Mang was suddenly enlightened, and then said: "The first elder and the others are more likely to meet the opportunity, so please help me tell the nine elders and the others, so that they don''t have to worry..."


    "You''re not going back?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "I''ll go back and deal with some things first..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Okay, see you later!"


    The Valkyrie said with a smile, and as soon as she finished speaking, Chen Mang''s figure had disappeared.


    "Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Returning to his territory in an instant, Chen Mang asked Yan.


    Yan contacted him, as if something big had happened.


    "My lord, look at this bronze!"


    Yan Jiang handed a palm-sized spiritual bronze to Chen Mang.


    "It is giving birth to life!?"


    Chen Mang sensed it with his own consciousness, and then said in shock.


    That''s kind of miraculous.


    Spiritual bronze is the **** of the ancient Greek gods who created man.


    However, I have never heard that bronze itself can give birth to life.


    "How many of these bronzes are there!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Just this one, it should be the first bronze of this kind born in this world, so it''s rather peculiar!"


    Yan explained.


    "My lord, I want to put it in the Angel''s Birth Pool, is that okay?"


    Yan said with some anticipation that she hopes to cultivate a unique angel.


    "better not!"


    "The Angel Birth Pool is a holy place, it''s best not to put impurities in it!"


    "However, you can take some pool water and water it..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang shook his head.


    His army of angels can''t just be destroyed like this.


    "OK, all right!"


    Yan thought about it for a while, and felt that it also made sense.


    "This guy, the future potential is definitely strong!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Is this an inborn soul?"


    "So, in this world, in addition to the creatures brought in by humans, will other real inborn beings be born?"


    Chen Mang fell into contemplation. Now it seems that there should be a lot of treasures in the world of creation outside the enchantment.


    One day, after these congenital spirits are born, the world is expected to become more lively. .


    Chapter 43


    a nebula.


    Mona''s Devil Palace welcomed an angel.


    "The King of Angels actually sent you, you angels are not without people, right?"


    Sitting on the Demon Throne, Mona said lazily.


    "Mona, within a month, send Yan and Ivan back unscathed!"


    Burning fire said in a low voice.


    "if not?"


    Mona asked disdainfully.


    "Otherwise, the angels and your demons will never die!"


    "My army of angels will crush the homeland of all your demons!"


    Zhi Huo said fiercely, it was impossible for her to say such a thing with her gentle temperament, it seemed that she was really anxious.


    "Sorry, I won''t be able to send it back!"


    Mona said lightly: "Also, please spare you this time, and next time let the Angel King come and talk to me in person, otherwise I will catch one!"


    "You can go! I''ll be waiting for your army of angels!"


    Finally, Mona waved her hand and lay down lazily.


    "you¡­"


    Zhihuo''s anger had nowhere to go, and seeing Morgana didn''t pay any attention to her intentions, and could only leave in anger.


    ¡­


    "Do you need help?"


    At this moment, a voice came from Mona''s mind.


    "Do you think I need it?"


    Mona said disdainfully.


    "Your fourth-generation demon body is very powerful!"


    The mysterious voice continued.


    "Can you blow up your undead body now?"


    Mona smiled playfully.


    "I feel threatened..."


    The mysterious voice was full of emotion: "This is not a void power!"


    "The power that really scares you!"


    "This is the real ultimate fear!"


    Mona smiled, very proud.


    "Where did you get this power from?"


    The mysterious voice is full of curiosity.


    "you guess?"


    How could Mona tell him.


    "What''s it called?"


    The mysterious voice continued to ask.


    "Goodness!"


    "Merciful virtue? That''s just a concept, an indefinable concept, a non-existent substance..."


    The mysterious voice is full of disbelief.


    "Hehe... do one thing for me, and I may be able to share a little bit with you!"


    Mona smiled faintly.


    "doing what?"


    asked a mysterious voice.


    "Capture the Angel King and all the angel army alive!"


    Mona''s eyes flashed wild hope.


    Packing the entire Angel Legion to the boss, the boss can bestow her with a lot of merit.


    As long as the demon body is upgraded to the fifth or sixth generation, she is truly invincible.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The mysterious voice was shocked.


    "What do you care what I''m going to do?"

 Chapter 38：

    Mona said very unhappily.


    "I''ll think it over¡­¡­"


    The mysterious voice hesitated.


    "Yes! But please get out of my mind immediately! Otherwise, your spiritual body will not be able to resist the bombardment of my meritorious body!"


    Mona shouted domineeringly, and then blasted the voice out of her mind.


    "The Demon Body of Merit!!"


    "Mona actually created a meritorious body!"


    In the dark palace, a young man who was watching the stars whispered softly.


    "This world is going to be in chaos, but I didn''t expect that it would be chaos because of demons..."


    In the end, young people have no interest in watching the stars.


    ...


    "Master, that little girl is so pitiful..."


    In the desert city, beautiful women, one big and one small, are walking on the streets.


    The faces of the two attracted countless people around them.


    However, both of them are extraordinary people at first sight, and passersby can only look at it from a distance, not to mention it is to strike up a conversation and blaspheme.


    The girl''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the figure of a little **** the side of the road.


    The little girl is extremely delicate, eleven or twelve years old.


    Dirty all over, clothes not only old but tattered.


    She curled up by the side of the road, her face yellow and thin, her eyes timid.


    People on the side of the road looked at her with disgust in their eyes, and many children even cursed at her, throwing vegetables and garbage.


    Taking advantage of others not paying attention, the girl secretly hid the vegetable leaves that fell on her under her clothes.


    Seeing this, Zi Xi felt compassion in her heart.


    "She is the son of an orc and a human, the grievances between the two races, and she has the blood of the two races, making her a punching bag for the two races..."


    The beauty looked at Qinglin on her handwriting, and instantly understood her identity.


    For a time, there was pity in his eyes.


    "Master, can we take her with us?"


    Zixi asked earnestly.


    "Of course, with the current strength of our master and apprentice, in this southern region, anyone can bring..."


    The stunning beauty said proudly.


    Indeed, here, let alone her, but Yanran has the capital to run rampant.


    "Little sister..."


    Zi Xi walked up to the girl''s voice, trying to keep her voice down as much as possible, making her voice the most gentle, for fear of scaring the poor girl.


    "Little sister..."


    Seeing that the girl did not respond, Zi Xi spoke softly again.


    The girl finally raised her head slowly, glanced secretly, saw Yanran looking at her tenderly, her eyes flashed with disbelief, and then asked timidly: "Sister... is... call me? "


    "Um!"


    Zi Xi whispered softly and gently handed a steamed bun.


    The girl swallowed her saliva, but did not dare to take the steamed bun.


    "Eat, this is for you..."


    Zi Xi smiled softly.


    "Thank you...sister..."


    The girl stretched out her hand, trembling, but when the Qinglin on her arm was exposed, panic flashed in her eyes, and she pulled her hand back like lightning, burying her small head in her arms, and crying: "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to... to scare you..."


    "It''s okay...sister...it''s okay..."


    "Big sister won''t be frightened... Big sister is a strong person, different from those people..."


    Zi Xi''s heart trembled violently, and she didn''t dislike being dirty, she squatted down, hugged the girl in her arms, stroked her hair lightly, and comforted the girl with the softest voice.


    Her voice was also choked up.


    The stunning beauty''s eyes were tender and pity deeply, and at the same time, her eyes were full of relief when she looked at Zi Xi.


    This apprentice of his own comes from a big family, but he doesn''t have the temper of Miss Qianjin. As a strong man, he has the heart of pity for the weak.


    Perhaps this is why she is favored by the gods.


    "A coincidence?"


    "Zi Xi actually met her..."


    Feeling that Zi Xi''s mood swings were violent, he sensed it seriously and understood everything in an instant.


    "The world needs some love to make it more perfect. There is nothing wrong with the people I like!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "I don''t need my guidance, the chance of the man of destiny was first met by Zi Xi."


    Chen Mang suddenly became interested.


    (Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket support!).


    Chapter 44


    "Sister... where are we going?"


    In the desert, the team of two became three.


    The Qinglin girl also changed into a new set of clothes.


    The yellow-faced and thin complexion met the red light.


    Although the whole person is still suffering, it seems that it is full of vitality.


    "travel!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly.


    "Travel? Sister... Are you here to experience?"


    "I can''t go any further. I heard that if you continue to move forward, it will be the territory of the snake people. The snake people are very scary..."


    The Qinglin girl said timidly.


    "It''s okay, sister, I''m strong..."


    The girl gently stroked the head of Fu Qinglin girl and said with a smile.


    The peerless beauty behind the two girls looked at them lovingly, with a gentle smile on her face.


    This kind of life may be really beautiful.


    Suddenly, the girl''s body trembled slightly, and joy flashed on her face.


    "Master, I need some time!"


    The girl hurriedly said something, although she sat directly on the sand and closed her eyes.


    "Did the **** contact Yanran again?"


    The beauty murmured softly, with a little more anticipation in her eyes.


    "My God!!"


    Entering the chat, Zi Xi was pleasantly surprised to find that Kaitian God actually took the initiative to chat her privately.


    And it sent a red envelope directly.


    When she opened it, she directly obtained ten strands of merit.


    "Thank my god..."


    Zi Xi was almost trembling.


    Ten strands of merit!


    That is supreme creation.


    Although, such a good fortune, she can''t use it.


    However, no matter whether it is a demon or a god, they never despise their own merits.


    "I know what you did!"


    "This is your reward!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God..."


    Zi Xi hurriedly thanked her, her heart was sweeter than eating honey, not because of the merits, but the praise and recognition from the Kaitian boss.


    "That creature''s physique is a bit strange!"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang said calmly: "Following you may waste her talent, but I''m also quite curious about her. If you can, send her to me. This is the right thing to do. Her creation..."


    This girl, Chen Mang really wanted to get his territory.


    This is a genius, with extraordinary talent, especially her eyes, which are the nemesis of snake monsters.


    In the future, in the world of creation, it should be able to become a supreme being.


    "Yes, my god..."


    When Zixi heard it, she was first surprised, and then a little disappointed.


    A girl who was randomly picked up by the roadside has all the talents that the boss has taken a fancy to.


    However, in the eyes of the boss, her talent is not even reluctance.


    Thinking of this, she was really disappointed.


    In fact, if she could, she also wanted to stay by God''s side and serve God.


    "What are you thinking? In my eyes, no matter how strong the talent is, it is no different from dung!"


    "Fate is the most important thing!"


    Feeling the girl''s mood, Chen Mang smiled and comforted.


    "Well, thank my God!"


    "My God, can I come to your side too?"


    With Chen Mang''s comfort, the girl''s inner disappointment was swept away, and then she asked with great anticipation.


    "Of course! Bring that day, and I will pick you up in person!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    There was a bit of shame inside.


    Now even if a girl wants to come over, he doesn''t dare to pick it up.


    Otherwise, it will be worn.


    So, wait until he becomes the real Supreme.


    "Thank God, I will try my best!"


    After getting the promise, the girl was full of hope and motivation, and hurriedly cheered herself up.


    "Well, get the Skyfire and send it over together!"

 Chapter 39：

    Chen Mang said lightly, and then went offline.


    In the desert, Zi Xi slowly opened her eyes.


    The stunning beauty found that her disciple had undergone some changes.


    What had changed, she could not see.


    However, she found that her apprentice seemed to be shrouded in some mysterious aura, as if sheltering her.


    "Sister... what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qinglin girl was a little worried when she saw the girl suddenly sit down.


    "Good thing!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly, and then asked gently: "Xiaoqing, if you have the opportunity to be with the gods, would you like it?"


    "God? Is there really a god?"


    The Qinglin girl asked innocently.


    "Hmm! God is everywhere!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly.


    "I don''t want to be separated from my sister, but if I can stay by the god''s side, I will, because then I can pray to the **** every day and let him protect my sister and my sister''s master..."


    The Zixi girl smiled very innocently.


    "Good sister, that''s your good fortune..."


    Zi Xi hugged Qinglin gently and murmured softly.


    "Zixi..."


    The stunning beauty transmits voice to her apprentice, she knows that her apprentice will not make this assumption for no reason.


    "Master, the gods contacted me just now and gave me some merits."


    "He also told me that Xiaoqing''s sister''s physique is very special, and her achievements in this world are limited. He hopes that Xiaoqing can go to his world..."


    Zi Xi also transmitted the voice.


    "Is there a chance for Xiaoqing to go to the god''s side?"


    The stunning beauty was extremely shocked, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes.


    Staying by the side of the supreme god, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this girl will become a god.


    "Um!"


    "God also told me that when the time is right, he will come to pick us up in person..."


    Speaking of this, Zi Xi''s heart was full of excitement.


    "God...will come to pick us up in person..."


    The beauty also has endless expectations in her heart.


    "Come on, you will meet the gods!"


    The beauty gave Xiaoqing a gentle smile, then took her small palm and strode forward.


    ¡­


    "That girl is a descendant of snakes and humans, so when she arrives in this world, will she be counted as a new kind of creature?"


    Chen Mang was very curious.


    Therefore, his move has some experimental elements in it.


    However, he thinks it is unlikely.


    If this is the case, scientists on earth can directly call gods by creating various hybrid creatures.


    In fact, the vast majority of experimental results do not work in this world.


    Moreover, some people speculate that as the world continues to improve, species created by humans are less and less rated as duplicate species.


    "Who is the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    Chen Mang has been observing this person all this time.


    Because this person is not strong, or even weak, he is a good target for offline development.


    It''s just a pity that she seems to be an ordinary person and can reveal very little information about the world she lives in. .


    Chapter 45


    "Ding Ding... There is a newcomer in the skirt!"


    At this moment, a prompt sounded in my mind.


    There is a new person in the skirt.


    Ninth Uncle is subduing demons!


    This is the newcomer''s nickname.


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the demon: "Pin Dao has seen you fellow Daoists!"


    God King Zeus: "Welcome to the newcomer, welcome to the newcomer! Please introduce yourself to the newcomer!"


    Zeus is very active. He has no popularity in his skirt. Finally, a newcomer came. He has to show off a wave and build a wave of presence.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The name of the newcomer is so domineering. At first glance, it is a big guy, and a newcomer is a red envelope!"


    God King Zeus: "@The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother, you bastard, you''re here to pick wool again! Newcomers ignore them, a bunch of greedy guys."


    Zeus would not want to miss such a good opportunity to win over.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Look at what you said, who doesn''t give a red envelope to a newcomer first. You are a fool who wants to recruit believers in your skirt, and you can''t even come up with a decent thing. A real scoop of wool is fine."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, your name for a newcomer is so aggressive, you''re too old, you know? There are demons dancing in your skirt, and your name is too attractive!"


    The No. 1 Beauty in the World: "Brother Subduing Demon is so mighty, he must be a boss, send a red envelope!"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing demons: "..."


    The old house, Jiu Shu''s mouth twitched sharply.


    I entered a magical place, I thought it was a place where fellow Daoists communicated.


    Who would want to be asked for a red envelope as soon as he came in.


    There is no such thing.


    Besides, there was no business coming to the door during this period of time, and he was almost unable to open the pot, so how could he have the money to give out red envelopes.


    Yes, he just entered the skirt, thinking that the red envelope is to send money.


    Of course, for now, the only thing he can get his hands on is money.


    Also, this dress seems horrible.


    Gods and demons are all in it.


    For a time, he was so stunned that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    God King Zeus: "Look at what you have done, scaring the newcomers away!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "I didn''t see you and scared you back then, and you came out all day long to be embarrassed!"


    God King Zeus: "Why am I embarrassed again? You are embarrassed, and you know to ask for red envelopes every day!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Fuck, the technique I shared, you dare to say that you didn''t download it secretly! Are you as generous as me?"


    There was another quarrel in the skirt, and the ninth uncle was about to tremble with fright.


    What should I do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend: "Okay, stop arguing! This time the newcomer''s red envelope, I gave it for the newcomer."


    The next moment, there was an extra red envelope in the skirt.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Thank you, big brother, worship big brother, big brother has a long life!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Thank you my brother for the red envelope!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, why did the big guy become your brother? Shameless! But first, thank the big guy for the red envelope!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "Thank you my god, worship my god, my **** has a long life!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts: "Thank you, big brother..."


    God King Zeus: "Haha... Thank you for the merit red envelope! It turned out to be really merit, when the godmother evolved into the earth, she didn''t get such a good thing..."


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "@God King Zeus, see if you don''t, this is the attitude of a boss, learn a little bit, don''t fool around in your skirt all day!"


    God King Zeus: "I am really God King!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Dare to call yourself the king of gods in front of the boss, you are brave enough!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The boss is awesome! However, didn''t you, the **** king, say that you want to be a maid for the boss and a few goddesses? No cash!"


    God King Zeus: "The boss has the tolerance, so he won''t care about me. In addition, I''m still picking the goddess..."


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "Thank you, God for taking care of you, I am very grateful! The red envelopes of merits and virtues of the Gods, the poor people will shamelessly receive them!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "By the way, the boss is very fond of this newcomer..."


    What should I do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend: "Without him, the newcomer only does good deeds in his life, he should be rewarded!"


    ¡­


    "boom!"


    Just after receiving the merits, the merits were instantly integrated into his soul, causing his body to tremble violently, and the incomparably thin aura around him gathered crazily and rushed towards his body.


    At this moment, Ninth Uncle''s mind was as bright as a mirror, completely immersed in his epiphany.


    Heaven and earth are washing his body.


    sublimation!


    He is fully sublimated, from body to soul, inside and out.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ninth Uncle slowly opened his eyes, full of excitement and endless complexity.


    At this moment, he is already a veritable celestial master.


    "The merit is boundless!"


    "Really infinite merit!"


    "The poor way of eliminating demons and defending the way, and doing good for a lifetime, do not see the merits of heaven and earth, but the merits actually come from the hands of gods!"


    "This great kindness cannot be repaid!"


    Jiu Shu murmured softly.


    In the era of the end of the law, Taoism has already declined, and he still sticks to his original intention and never uses his own skills to benefit himself.


    I thought that this life was over.


    But he never thought that the infinite merits and virtues actually happened to him.


    "Thank you for the grace of the great god, the poor way has been cleaned of lead, the mind is like a mirror, and the breakthrough has been completed!"


    With excitement and gratitude, Uncle Jiu sincerely thanked him in his skirt.


    What should I do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend: "It should be your good fortune!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, you can actually use merit directly? Congratulations!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The boss is awesome, worship the boss, and ask the boss to decrypt the merits!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Congratulations to the big brother, and seek the use of deciphering merits!"


    God King Zeus: "Same request!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, God King, do you still want to touch God King''s face!"


    God King Zeus: "Go away, is the creation of the boss so easy to absorb?"


    The ninth uncle is subduing the devil: "I don''t understand either. I just received the red envelope from the boss, and the merits will be integrated into my soul, and then I will be sublimated..."

 Chapter 40：

    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "It''s too shocking..."


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "It''s a blow..."


    What should I do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend: "Do good deeds in your life, and keep the heart of a child! However, obviously you have no chance..."


    Chen Mang was indeed shocked.


    He thought it was incredible that the merits could be integrated into Jiu Shu''s soul autonomously.


    "Could it be that Heaven and Earth felt that he owed Uncle Ninth, so he helped him..."


    Chen Mang made a bold guess.


    (Please give me some flowers and a monthly pass from the bosses!).


    Chapter 46


    With such an obvious name, Chen Mang guessed that the newcomer must be Uncle Ying.


    Otherwise, the other party is Uncle Ying''s fans.


    However, seeing that the other party directly absorbed the merits and completed the breakthrough, Chen Mang was absolutely sure that the other party was Uncle Ying.


    The reason why Chen Mang took the initiative to help Uncle Ying send new red envelopes.


    It was because he knew that Uncle Ying really couldn''t come up with good things.


    If it''s not good, there will be a few copper plates in the skirt, which is really embarrassing.


    Chen Mang has no shortage of merits, but he did not expect that a ray of merit would allow Uncle Ying to break through directly.


    This wave of goodwill should blow up Uncle Ying.


    "There are no ghosts, no zombies, and no goblins in the world of creation. These should be new races!"


    Thinking of Uncle Ying''s career, Chen Mang couldn''t help but jump up.


    For the other members, Uncle Ying may just be a weakling.


    However, for Chen Mang, Uncle Ying was an absolutely proper creation.


    "@ Nine Uncle is subduing demons, I''m still quite interested in the monsters and ghosts in your world. When you are subduing demons, save some to me!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang directly @Uncle Ying in his skirt.


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "Follow the law!"


    The No. 1 Beauty in the World: "Do you see that, this is the person who eliminates demons and defends Taoism, and uses the word that professional! Absolute Taoist brother!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "@Uncle Nine is subduing demons, do you know the overtones of the boss? The so-called ''some'' must refer to those beautiful female ghosts, female zombies, female goblins and so on..."


    God King Zeus: "Damn witch, you are stigmatizing the boss again, I am at odds with you!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck you, you didn''t even wear a skirt when I was familiar with the boss!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "My God is kind and merciful, otherwise you ants will be wiped out long ago!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Is the big guy really that scary?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "My **** is omnipresent and omnipotent!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "A wisp of body fragrance can make people continuously break through the great realm. Besides my brother, who else can do it! Kaitian brother, please grant body fragrance..."


    God King Zeus: "Stop talking, it''s too shocking!"


    Zeus scolded and went offline.


    ¡­


    Seeing that there was another quarrel in the skirt, Uncle Ying expressed helplessness.


    However, this active atmosphere seems to be quite comfortable.


    The main thing is that there is a super boss who speaks well in the skirt.


    "My creation must be here!"


    Jiu Shu murmured in his heart that he was full of expectations for the future.


    He wants to walk out of his own immortal path in this Dharma-ending era.


    That supreme, really good talker, gave him merit, but he didn''t need him to enshrine it, and he didn''t need his power of incense.


    This has nothing to do with his belief in Taoism.


    This gave him peace of mind.


    "what¡­"


    Unconsciously, Ninth Uncle walked to the side of a banana forest.


    It is night now.


    The ninth uncle who is already in the Heavenly Master Realm, his perception is extremely powerful.


    In an instant, I felt the strangeness in the banana forest.


    "This banana forest actually gave birth to a banana essence..."


    The ninth uncle murmured softly: "It was just born, and it hasn''t hurt anyone yet, but evil thoughts have already arisen!"


    "Prevent problems before they happen, I can''t tolerate you!"


    "If you didn''t hurt anyone on weekdays, I really don''t want to save you. Now, let''s save you to the great god!"


    "It can prevent you from harming others, and it can also give you a good fortune..."


    Ninth Uncle said calmly, then stepped into the banana forest, and walked straight towards the banana that was already mature.


    "brush!"


    "brush!"


    ¡­


    Feeling the threat, the banana essence hurriedly controlled all the surrounding banana trees, encircled the ninth uncle, and attacked him.


    However, how could Ninth Uncle, who is already a Celestial Master, be stopped by these, the soles of his feet stomped on the ground violently, and the aura of grandeur gushed out of him, forcing all the banana trees to move away.


    "Buzz!"


    Knowing that he can''t beat the enemy, and he can''t escape the ninth uncle, the banana essence appeared on his own.


    turned into a very beautiful woman.


    Covered in red gauze, her perfect body is looming, a pair of winking eyes, and red eye shadows extending along the bun, making her even more coquettish.


    "Daoist, I just got transformed today, and I didn''t hurt the world, so why are you forcing each other!?"


    The woman asked pitifully.


    "Although you don''t do harm to others, but you have the intention of harming others, this world will naturally not tolerate you!"


    Uncle Jiu said righteously.


    "Haha... A hypocritical Taoist priest, if you want to arrest me, tell me, why should you charge me with an unwarranted charge!"


    "You say that I have bad intentions, do you have evidence!?"


    The beauty laughed and said angrily.


    "Just because I am a true celestial master, I can perceive good and evil, evil and righteousness!"


    Jiu Shu said proudly.


    "Heavenly Master? Impossible!"


    The beauty suddenly exclaimed, panic flashing in her eyes.


    "Could it be that Heavenly Master can arrest people based on his own assumptions?"


    The beauty growled.


    "I''m not arresting people, but demons!"


    "I don''t have to talk to you too much, you know what I say is or not!"


    "A red dress, haunts at night, absorbs the man''s essence and yang, this is what I perceive you to do tonight!"


    "Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, if I kill you, I won''t save you, but I will kill you!"


    Ninth Uncle drank lightly, and immediately shot.


    "Good, your Taoist priest has actually opened the heart of the legend!"


    Seeing Ninth Uncle say this, Banana Essence was completely horrified.


    Ninth Uncle was right, she changed shape and tonight, she also planned to catch a man to absorb Yang Qi and consolidate her cultivation.


    "Since you already know, why not surrender!"


    Jiu Shu shouted, the goblin was right.


    He really opened his heart, and with his heart as his eyes, he could see good and evil, and even predict some future.


    There is no demon guardian who can open his heart.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    Wherever the banana spirits are willing to be surrendered, they constantly travel through the forest, relying on the cover of banana trees.


    "receive!"


    However, Ninth Uncle stayed still, bit his finger, drew a rune on the other palm, and drank lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    A white light gushed out from the palm of his hand, instantly covering the banana essence and holding it.


    "Do not¡­"


    The banana essence screamed and screamed in horror.


    However, she found that she was sealed, getting smaller and smaller, and finally was sucked into the palm of Ninth Uncle and sealed in a rune.


    "God, it shouldn''t hurt her..."


    Ninth Uncle murmured softly, and then paced towards his house.


    (Ask for flowers, ask for a monthly pass!).


    Chapter 47


    The next morning, the skirt became active again.


    Angel''s demon sister: "@Uncle Jiu is subduing demons, isn''t your speed too fast? I just joined the group yesterday, and today I will prepare a red envelope for the boss!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "@God King Zeus, look at you, do you know the difference? Everyone is doing practical things, but you will fool around all day, but also the **** king!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, why do you keep talking about me, I''m already very low-key, and I haven''t been wearing a skirt for a day!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Who made your promise not redeemed yet!"


    God King Zeus: "I said it all, I''m picking! Can this kind of thing be sloppy? Can it?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "@God King Zeus, do you mean Jiu Shu did things hastily?"


    God King Zeus: "I''m not talking anymore, they''re besieging me..."


    The grievance of Zeus!


    "Uncle Ninth became a demon so quickly!?"


    When he got up early in the morning, Chen Mang found that there was an exclusive red envelope that Jiu Shu sent him in his skirt, and he was immediately happy.


    Looking forward to clicking the red envelope.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [Ninth Uncle is Conquering Demons], congratulations on getting a banana essence!"


    The prompt sound came, and Chen Mang had an extra talisman in his hand.

 Chapter 41：

    "Banana extract!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a fairy!"


    A hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and then the talisman was torn apart.


    "Buzz!"


    The seal was lifted, a flash of white light flashed, and a peerless beauty in red clothes appeared in front of Chen Mang''s eyes.


    She looks very charming, very beautiful.


    A proper banshee.


    A dazed look flashed in the eyes of the banshee at first, and when she saw Chen Mang, she knelt down and said, "Little demon pays homage to Shangxian, please forgive me..."


    She was really frightened.


    Chen Mang is very calm at the moment, but she can feel a supreme majesty from Chen Mang.


    A coercion that made her tremble instinctively shrouded her in a vague way.


    This is definitely the great **** and immortal in the legend.


    A single thought can make it disappear.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Between the heavens and the earth, there were once again vast sounds, but this time there were only five sounds.


    "Who will it be?"


    "Who got the supreme creation again!"


    "Will it still be Chen Mang?"


    ...


    Between heaven and earth, everyone couldn''t help but look up and listen to the following.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Banana Goblin family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a small realm!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the territory has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for becoming the ancestor of the Banana Elite Clan and gaining the faith of the Banana Elite Clan!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the soul power has doubled, and the spiritual power has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he has received a reward of 50,000 merits!"


    Constant reminders came, resounding throughout the world.


    "Fuck, it''s Chen Mang again!"


    "I knew it must be Chen Mang!"


    "How strong is Chen Mang today!?"


    "I heard that the strong person who killed thousands of heavens and people didn''t dare to move last time!"


    "I really want to worship Chen Mang as a teacher, but unfortunately he has been staying in his own territory. The key is that his territory is a world of its own and cannot be entered!"


    "Who knows what a terrifying level it has evolved into in Chen Mang''s territory!"


    ...


    The Earthlings, who have long been numb, once again felt a sense of powerless frustration.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang closed his eyes.


    But the aura emanating from him was really terrifying.


    The breakthrough of realm is far less than the madness of spirit and soul power.


    Forty times the mental power and thirty-two times the soul power, intertwined into a terrifying storm, causing all the surrounding objects to levitate.


    The little golden figure in his sea of ??consciousness is even more solid. A huge golden roulette is suspended behind the little golden figure, and it seems to be running slowly.


    "The merit... I can feel it more and more clearly!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was extremely excited.


    He has a strong hunch that once he can really urge this roulette of merit, it is estimated that the saint will be stunned by him.


    "It''s a pity that the ninth uncle didn''t send a female ghost this time, otherwise my soul power should be improved even more!"


    The reason for this hunch is that the Specter belongs to the soul body and the spirit body.


    "Among the believers, there is one more race, and there are already five races!"


    Feeling the extra channel of belief in his mind, Chen Mang smiled.


    "Boom..."


    As if it was the beginning of the world, on the ground in the distance, a sea of ??forests swelled wildly.


    It was a vast and endless banana forest.


    The banana spirit family should be born from this forest from now on.


    "I have seen my lord..."


    The banana essence was beside Chen Mang, shivering.


    This youth-like creature is beyond compare.


    At the same time, her heart was also very happy.


    Because this supreme young creature has become her master and is willing to accept her belief.


    It is really not a dream to be able to become a **** and become an immortal by this supreme side.


    Just now, she received the baptism of heaven and earth, and her current body has completely turned into substance, her realm has soared, and her strength has doubled.


    "No need to be polite, just practice here in the future!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then gathered a ray of divine brilliance, handed it to her, and said, "This is a reward for you, no need to refine it, just swallow it!"


    Demon girl, really eye-catching!


    "Thank you my lord..."


    The banana essence happily took over the divine light, but didn''t take it immediately, and went around behind Chen Mang, and said obediently, "My lord, Xiao Yao, help you beat your back and rub your shoulders..."


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, closed his eyes and rested his mind, put on his skirt again, and gave Jiu Shu a red envelope, which contained five strands of merit.


    50,000 merits, just give five strands.


    So much money!


    "Thank God..."


    After uploading the red envelope, Jiu Shu felt a little nervous in his heart.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the boss sent the red envelope.


    When he opened the red envelope and found that it turned out to be five strands of merit, Ninth Uncle was ecstatic at first, and then his eyes burst into tears.


    He has always subdued demons and eliminated demons, worked conscientiously, and never complained.


    Is it because heaven and earth feel it now, and finally give him merit?


    "No! It''s the great **** who feels it!"


    Uncle Jiu was so moved that he dropped a banshee, and the boss actually gave him five strands of merit.


    So worth it!


    However, this time the merit was not integrated into his soul.


    Even so, Jiu Shu was not surprised.


    Merit and virtue are integrated into the soul, it is a supreme opportunity.


    "My mere celestial master has five real virtues. I''m afraid that the gods in the sky are not so good!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiu Shu''s emotions calmed down, and his heart was full of expectations for the future. .


    Chapter 48


    "Brother, that piece of banana forest actually gave birth to a lot of souls..."


    "Are they the same as our Light Spirit Race?"


    The sudden appearance of Banana Linhai naturally alarmed Chen Ting and the others.


    After observing the situation for the first time, Chen Ting came to Chen Mang''s side and asked very curiously.


    "No, they are all demons, goblins!"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    "The fairy, it turned out to be the legendary fairy!?"


    "A lot, at least thousands!"


    Chen Ting was surprised.


    She has also been on Earth for a few years, and naturally knows what a goblin is.


    The Guangling family was born in the light, but only with the help of fruit trees to give birth, but in essence, they are not tree demons


    Banana spirits are different. Their body is a banana flower, which is a kind of tree demon.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang nodded, feeling somewhat regretful in his heart.


    The judgment of the world of good fortune only created the banana spirit, not the dryad, the dryad.


    Otherwise, he is the master of the tree demons, and in the future, he will be able to take charge of all the tree demons.


    "It''s amazing, our territory is getting more and more lively!"


    Chen Ting said happily.


    "Similarly, our territory is getting wider and wider, and more and more sparsely populated..."


    "What a waste of a lot of land..."


    Ivan said with emotion.


    "In this world, for now, the least valuable thing is land..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, it was the same for the whole world.


    Gone are the days when every inch of soil and gold in the old world was an inch.


    The most worthless thing on earth right now is a house.


    "My lord, our territory has been expanding, and it will expand to other people''s territory in the future. How should we calculate it?"


    Yan suddenly asked a question.


    "Don''t worry about that at all. Our territory is on its own."


    "Outside of the barrier, the barrier never moved at all!"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    This is really amazing. His territory has expanded many times, but the enchantment outside the territory has really not moved.


    Therefore, although his territory is in the world of creation, it seems to be independent of the world of creation.

 Chapter 42：

    It''s like a Sumeru world!


    However, this Sumeru world can continue to expand and expand.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    "Could this be the case with our universe? Is the void that Kyle researches a barrier between two worlds..."


    Yan nodded, then couldn''t help but make a guess.


    "Actually... your world is just a small world in the world. Therefore, your guess is not unreasonable."


    Chen Mang naturally agreed with her point of view.


    As far as knowledge is concerned, each of these angels can hang him.


    ...


    Secret place!


    The cruel girl has already harvested a lot.


    Earlier, she made a lot of noise.


    Later, she fell silent.


    Now, the secret realm is about to reopen.


    The secret realm reopened, which meant they were going out.


    Normally, she would be extremely happy.


    However, now his young eyes flashed with a trace of worry.


    "Zongmen catastrophe..."


    Thinking of this, the cruel girl''s heart is very uncomfortable!


    "It''s both man-made and destiny..."


    "Man-made, it must be an attack from multiple forces..."


    "Fate? Is it really irreversible?"


    "Is it okay to open the sky?"


    ...


    Hiding in the cave all the time, the cruel girl found that her appetite had dropped a lot.


    In the world of wind and clouds, small pavilions, beautiful women leaning on the railings.


    "puff!"


    King Nie fell to the ground, blood all over his body, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing that King Nie was so embarrassed, Yan Ying greeted him and asked with concern.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Seeing Yan Ying''s concern, Nie Renwang smiled warmly, but a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "..."


    Seeing Renwang Nie''s expression like this, Yan Ying''s heart softened, she just wanted to tell him to give up, but she didn''t want Renwang Nie to take out a blood-stained booklet from her arms.


    "I gambled against Shuai Shuai, and I was lucky enough to win a trick and a half!"


    "Bring the Eclipse Sun Sword Technique of Broken Family!"


    Taking a deep breath, King Nie handed over the booklet and said slowly, "Of course, this is just a copy, right?"


    "Naturally!"


    After swallowing the words that came to her mouth, Yan Ying took the **** booklet and said calmly.


    "Next, you should heal here first!"


    After collecting the secrets, Yan Ying suppressed her inner excitement and calmly spoke to King Nie.


    Then he turned around, leaving only a gust of fragrance.


    "does it worth¡­¡­"


    Nie Renwang smiled bitterly.


    In order to get this mental method, he desperately broke down and almost died, and all he got was a sentence, "Are you alright".


    "Sorry, I''m just so ruthless!"


    "I just used you for my becoming a god!"


    "God, you can''t be with mortals!"


    As if she already felt something, Yan Ying murmured softly, the only guilt in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Eclipse Sword Technique!! I hope the boss will give me a scent of body fragrance for the sake of my hard work..."


    Closing herself in the room, Yan Ying murmured softly: "Only if I have the strength, can I gather the treasures of heaven and earth...and win the favor of the boss!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Yan Ying chose to send a private message to Chen Mang.


    Because, in her opinion, the eclipse sun swordsmanship can never get into the eyes of the boss.


    It would be really embarrassing if it was sent out in the skirt and the boss received the amount.


    She didn''t want to be the second god-king Zeus.


    "Brother Kaitian, the little red envelope is not a respect, I hope my brother doesn''t dislike it, this is what Yan Ying did her best to get..."


    Before the red envelope was issued, Yan Ying first sent a sensational text.


    "thump!"


    "thump!"


    After the red envelope was issued, Yan Ying''s heart kept beating.


    Tension, anticipation, anxiety, all kinds of emotions converged in one heart, and the palms were sweating involuntarily.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would feel if the boss disdained her red envelope.


    "Yan Ying? It''s actually her!!"


    "Wind and Cloud World!"


    "No wonder, dare to take such an arrogant name, no wonder, such a nympho!"


    When Yan Ying sent a private message, Chen Mang saw it immediately.


    "Wind and Cloud World, I just don''t know if it''s the comic version or the TV series version!"


    "If there is a comic version of Fengyun World, then the level of this world is not low!"


    Chen Mang was instantly filled with interest.


    There are unicorns in the wind and clouds, and there are powerful creatures like true dragons.


    If Yan Ying were to come down, it would be a great creation! !


    (It''s so quiet, it''s almost going to be on the shelves, is everyone not interested?).


    Chapter 49


    "Eclipse Sun Sword Technique!!"


    "The sword head of Nanlin, the swordsmanship and fame of the half-invincible Duanshuai!"


    "In the wind and cloud world, it can be regarded as an excellent practice!"


    After opening the red envelope, Chen Mang found that it was a booklet, which was the Eclipse Sun Sword Technique from the Wind and Cloud World.


    Eclipse swordsmanship is a family tradition of Duanjia.


    However, this martial art needs to cooperate with the Huo Linjian, and its power will be even more infinite.


    In the world of wind and clouds, it was created by Duan Zhengxian, the ancestor of Duanjia more than 100 years ago. Filled with fullness, the light of the sunset, the eclipse of the fire.


    Among them, the most powerful is of course the fire unicorn eclipse sun, which once cut off the scales of the fire unicorn.


    "It would be even more perfect if Yan Ying could get the Huo Lin Sword!"


    Chen Mang sighed.


    Of course it''s just some emotion.


    He didn''t plan to rely on this sword skill to eat.


    With his current state, he quickly understood this set of swordsmanship and directly sacrificed it.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    The sound of heaven and earth sounded three times.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating advanced swordsmanship!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarded with 10,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the realm has improved by a small realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the actual combat sun eclipse swordsmanship, the power has increased a hundred times!"


    The voice of the reward came, but Chen Mang''s brows were slightly wrinkled, "The higher the realm, the less obvious the reward will be!"


    From the world of Wind and Cloud, it is definitely the top decision.


    However, the reward obtained is almost the least reward Chen Mang has received so far.


    However, there are still rewards for a hundredfold increase.


    "The realm of heaven and man is complete, and the next realm is the unity of heaven and man!"


    Feeling that his realm had entered into perfection, Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    For him, improving his strength is already a common occurrence.


    If he cultivated normally, it would take hundreds of years for him to enter the realm of heaven and man.


    "The booklet is stained with blood... Yan Ying probably doesn''t have the strength to fight against the handsome to get the unique skills."


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A ray of divine light gathered, Chen Mang stuffed it into the red envelope and sent it.


    Now that Yan Ying''s identity has been determined, Chen Mang can safely cultivate her and develop her into his offline member.


    "Ding, ding..."


    Yan Ying, who had been uneasy all the time, shuddered violently when she heard the news reminder.


    When I saw that it was a red envelope, I finally breathed a sigh of relief, like a deflated balloon.


    "Body fragrance... I hope it is body fragrance, it must be body fragrance..."


    Yan Ying prayed and slowly opened the red envelope.


    Merit is indeed a supreme treasure, but she can''t use it with her current ability, so the creation that can improve her strength is what she wants most.


    What''s more, it is the body fragrance of the Supreme God.


    "Ding, congratulations on receiving the red envelope of [What to do if there is too much merit and deeds], and get a wisp of body fragrance!"


    Yan Ying was stunned by the sound of the prompt, and then she was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    This is Yan Ying''s first gaffe in history.


    "It smells so good...the taste is intoxicating..."

 Chapter 43：

    After calming down, Yan Ying took a deep breath in intoxication.


    The next moment, the divine light disappeared directly.


    "boom!"


    Before she could worry about gains and losses, Yan Ying found that a powerful force began to sweep through her limbs and bones, washing the eight meridians and even her whole body, and finally turned into incomparably pure energy and rushed towards her dantian.


    "boom!"


    A breakthrough is imperative.


    A terrifying aura spread from her body and swept all around.


    "boom!"


    The breakthrough continues.


    Acquired, Xiantian, Grandmaster, Grandmaster, and even let her break through to the rank of the ultimate powerhouse in one fell swoop.


    "Yan Ying!"


    Feeling such a terrifying aura erupting from the room where Yan Ying was, King Nie thought that Yan Ying was in danger, so he couldn''t care less and shot away with a low roar.


    "boom!"


    Just when he pushed the door, the powerful breath directly shook it flying.


    On the way, he saw Yan Ying''s figure.


    She sat cross-legged on the ground, her body sprayed with rays of light, incomparably holy, incomparably beautiful, as if she was a fairy who did not eat the fireworks of the world.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Before landing, King Nie''s mind was full of inconceivable thoughts.


    "puff!"


    He landed heavily, and he, who was seriously injured, fell into a coma.


    Before he fell into a coma, there was only one figure in his consciousness.


    A goddess shrouded in golden rays of light!


    ¡­


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Ying slowly opened those beautiful eyes, faintly glittering with divine light.


    Spreading out his hands, it was as crystal clear as jade and as white as the moon, and there seemed to be a divine light flowing between them.


    In the body, more surging power is flowing.


    "This is the feeling of being a strong man!"


    "I, Yan Ying, will no longer be a vase!"


    Muttering softly, Yan Ying''s eyes flashed with a light called ambition.


    "I want to create my own force, the lower world force created for Brother Kaitian - Kaitian Palace!"


    "Starting from today, all the treasures in the world will belong to my Kaitiangong, the world''s best learning should be included in my Kaitiangong, and the best people in the world should be my Kaitiangong disciples!"


    Yan Ying said every word, as if making a great wish for her life!


    It has to be said that once a woman breeds ambition, it will become very scary.


    This is especially true for Yan Ying, from the vase to the awakening of the heart of the empress, in just a moment.


    "What a terrible woman!"


    The current Chen Mang can fully perceive Yan Ying''s existence and her heart.


    Especially when she made a big wish, the ruthlessness few people can match.


    She herself is a person who can do anything to achieve her goals. Now that she has obtained a powerful force, it will not be long before the entire situation of the wind and cloud world will be completely changed.


    "Nie Feng is definitely gone!"


    "I just don''t know if Xiongba is still qualified to let his world rule the world!"


    "I changed only one woman, and I changed the world!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself, but there was an indescribable pride in his heart.


    If Yan Ying could become a believer, she would definitely be the craziest mad believer.


    "Now that Yan Ying is so young, she hasn''t married Nie Renwang, and the next plot is estimated to be completely subverted..."


    Chen Mang thought to himself, and he was also full of expectations for Yan Ying''s future.


    I don''t know if this woman can rule the world and become the first female emperor in the wind and cloud world.


    Chen Mang is looking forward to the day when her ambition is fulfilled. When that day comes, maybe Chen Mang has the strength to come to the world of wind and clouds. .


    Chapter 50


    "Thank you Kaitian brother for the reward!"


    After calming down, Yan Ying sent a private message to thank Chen Mang.


    "It''s not easy for a mortal woman to get such a practice!"


    "This good fortune was earned by yourself, you deserve it!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Thank you Kaitian for your praise, I will continue to work hard!"


    With Chen Mang''s affirmation, Yan Ying''s heart was sweeter than eating honey.


    "I look forward to it!"


    "However, there are also strong people in your world, and there are guys who have lived for thousands of years!"


    "These people, for you, are already old monsters. Whether they are in the realm of cultivation, scheming, or control the world, they are far beyond you."


    "You have merit, good fortune is in you, and no evil is invading, but once these old monsters know about it, they will definitely find you!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang gave Yan Ying a kind reminder.


    He naturally hoped that Yan Ying''s forces would develop smoothly.


    This force was created by Yan Ying for him, and in theory it can be regarded as a force belonging to him.


    He is naturally more attentive.


    He didn''t expect that the matter of developing forces on the offline line would go so smoothly.


    Even before that, he hadn''t considered this.


    It is a pity that with these mortal bodies, the immortal matter that absorbs a ray of divine light is already the limit.


    Otherwise, Chen Mang would give them some divine light to make them become peerless masters in minutes.


    "Thank you Kaitian brother for the reminder, Yan Ying will be cautious!"


    Chen Mang''s reminder, Yan Ying took it to heart, her heart was warm, and she was quite proud.


    The two soon ended their chat.


    After all, Chen Mang''s current status is the supreme boss, and talking too much will degrade himself.


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    Just after leaving the auction group, Chen Mang''s phone rang.


    It came from the Valkyrie.


    "Sister Ji, what''s going on?"


    Chen Mang knew that it was impossible for the Valkyrie to call him without an important urgent matter.


    "Come to my territory, there is something important to discuss, the positioning has been sent to you!"


    The Valkyrie''s tone was a little anxious, and after finishing speaking, she hung up the phone, and then sent a positioning.


    "Buzz!"


    Putting down the phone, Chen Mang frowned slightly before tearing the space away.


    When he appeared, Chen Mang had already appeared in the Valkyrie''s territory.


    The territory of the territory is extremely wide.


    At least there are tens of thousands of miles in area.


    However, compared with the desolation and loneliness of Chen Mang''s territory, this place is very prosperous.


    In addition to some primitive jungles, many palaces have been built in many places.


    It has also built a vast military camp and a military academy.


    One after another, the tamed beasts are forming into an army, and they are training with the soldiers.


    As a leader of the military, Valkyrie has fifty thousand elite soldiers stationed in her territory.


    These are veteran fighters, and the lowest realm is the extraordinary realm.


    Gathered together, the breath that exudes makes the clouds roll.


    In addition to the veteran fighters stationed, there are hundreds of thousands of young fighters.


    There is also a military academy from which thousands of elite academies graduate every year and go to various places.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang came from tearing apart the space, alarming the veteran soldiers.


    For a time, Chen Mang found himself shrouded in terrifying killing intent.


    This kind of killing intent made him feel heart palpitations now.


    "What a terrible army!"


    "What an elite army!"


    "I''m afraid that only the ace of the old world has such a terrible power!"


    For a time, Chen Mang''s heart was agitated.


    When will I have such a powerful private army!


    Killing intent comes and goes quickly!


    It must have been instructed.


    Chen Mang did not doubt that if he was ordered, this army would definitely dare to attack him.


    "Little Mang, come here!"


    In a palace in the distance, the figure of the Valkyrie appeared, she smiled and waved at Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang nodded and landed beside her.


    "How? This is our Kyushu''s trump card!"


    The Valkyrie said with some pride.


    "Unstoppable!"


    Chen Mang made a fair assessment.


    "Many countries have such armies!"


    The Valkyrie said with emotion.


    "This time, there may be a war!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie suddenly said solemnly.


    "war!?"


    Chen Mang''s face sank slightly.

 Chapter 44：

    He has already felt the power of the new era army.


    If a war really breaks out, it will be absolutely tragic, the world will probably be destroyed, and life will be completely unavoidable.


    "Go to the conference hall first, I will tell you on the way!"


    The Valkyrie nodded and then led the way.


    "The first jade mine in the world of creation has been discovered!"


    "Of course, this is definitely not an ordinary jade mine, but a jade mine containing pure heaven and earth ability!"


    "The content of jade ore is extremely astonishing, at least one million square meters in the initial exploration!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly, and then handed a thumb-sized jade to Chen Mang.


    "What a pure energy!"


    With the jade in hand, Chen Mang instantly felt the incomparably pure energy, with extremely low impurities, which could be easily absorbed.


    "yes!"


    "Such jade is not of much use above the transcendent realm, but for the transcendent realm, it is definitely a treasure for cultivation!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie said slowly: "A million squares of jade is expected to cultivate an army of a million masters!!"


    "So, this war revolves around this jade!"


    Chen Mang understood.


    "For the younger generation, this is a rare and precious resource. If we have this jade mine, our country will be able to cultivate at least one million rising stars!"


    "You also understand that the succession of the old and new worlds has directly led to the lack of talent in combat power."


    "Million rookies, you must understand what this means!?"


    "The most important thing is that this jade mine is the first jade mine that contains the energy of heaven and earth discovered in the world of creation so far. It is of great significance!"


    "So, no one wants to miss this jade mine!"


    "And this jade mine is in the endless desert and belongs to the public land, which means that everyone is qualified to dig, and everything depends on their ability!"


    Valkyrie explained.


    "So, do you need me to fight?"


    Chen Mang nodded and asked.


    Seriously, he naturally supports Kyushu to seize this jade mine.


    If there are more than one million rookies, we will definitely be able to seize countless opportunities in the future.


    As far as he is concerned, he also needs these jade mines.


    Although he doesn''t need it, the five races under his command need it.


    Moreover, isn''t it sweet to use it as a reward in a skirt?


    "I don''t know for the time being! But, I definitely need you to shock me!"


    The Valkyrie shook her head. .


    Chapter 51


    "But don''t worry, you won''t be let go in vain!"


    "Gongde or Jade Mine, you can choose one of the two!"


    The Valkyrie laughed.


    "I''m still quite interested in this kind of jade!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "By the way, are these jades the jades that were created by the world of creation?"


    For this, Chen Mang was extremely curious.


    "We suspect not!"


    The Valkyrie shook her head: "Thirty years ago, the ancestor of the Qin family brought his family''s ancestral jade to the world of creation and was named an energy jade. At that time, he also won an amazing reward!"


    "However, the ancestors of the Qin family did not find any jade mines that were born in their own territory. We have also searched in many places, explored and found no jade mines!"


    Valkyrie explained.


    "So, it is possible that this jade mine was born from the ancestor jade of the ancestors of the Qin family?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes, very likely!"


    "It''s just that this kind of jade energy is purer and more massive, and it can be easily absorbed. But the jade in the Qin family had only a ray of energy that was difficult to absorb!"


    "However, in any case, we all maintain that this jade mine was born because of the Qin family and belongs to Kyushu!"


    The Valkyrie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "clear!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "However, such a claim, you should understand what it means!"


    The Valkyrie''s face became very serious.


    At this time, the meeting room arrived.


    Hundreds of people were already sitting neatly in their seats, and many of them had an aura of killing and killing.


    They should all be officers!


    Master Minghai, Master Miaoyin, and others who had a relationship with Chen Mang before are also here.


    Sure enough, as the nine elders said, the major families in Kyushu have close cooperation with the military, advancing and retreating together in the world of good fortune.


    The meeting has actually started.


    The Valkyrie pulled Chen Mang and sat in the corner.


    Chen Mang was very surprised, shouldn''t a strong man like Valkyrie be sitting in the main seat?


    "It''s still in the negotiation stage, and the home court is naturally handed over to the think tank!"


    "I''m in charge of the army!"


    The Valkyrie saw Chen Mang''s strangeness and immediately explained.


    "The war hasn''t started yet, why did you ask me to come so early?"


    Chen Mang was very speechless.


    "Naturally let you give them some confidence!"


    "It takes a heavy price to swallow the jade mine alone!"


    "So, our goal is to take the 160% share!"


    Valkyrie smiled something.


    "Since when did I have such great power, just sitting here and giving them confidence?"


    Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    "do not you know?"


    The Valkyrie said with a smile: "Actually, we just need your statement. Once the war breaks out, you can fully support us!"


    "Definitely support it!"


    "It''s not because the people can''t bear the war, I have to pack the entire jade mine!"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    He does have that qualification.


    Come to a sky-exploding star, pack the jade mine, and bring it back to your own world, who can attack?


    "You bastard! If you want to fight, fight! What if the whole world is an enemy! Once the war begins, our army will dispatch Xiaomang to completely wipe out all your territories in the world of creation!"


    At this time, during the meeting, an old man stood up and shouted angrily.


    At this moment, he is facing the opposite screen, and in the screen, it is the big bosses of various countries.


    In the face of so many strong men, the old man is not at all cowardly, but has a kind of power that is not angry and arrogant.


    "Your Kyushu is too much, what qualifications do you have to eat the jade mines produced in the public land!?"


    On the screen, the bigwigs from all over the world also clapped their seats, shouted angrily, and accused the old man.


    "Joke, the jade mine was planted by our ancestors of the Qin family in Kyushu, what qualifications do you think we have!?"


    The old man sneered.


    "Well, our Empire''s General Lucifer asks for a dialogue with your Valkyrie!!"


    The old man on the Sam Empire side said solemnly.


    Then, picture everything.


    A handsome, elegant, gentleman middle-aged man appeared on the screen.


    This is the number one master of Sam''s Empire.


    At least the first powerhouse on the bright side.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the Valkyrie didn''t respond, and Chen Mang immediately flashed before appearing on the screen.


    "Are you Chen Mang?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Where''s the old ghost monster?"


    "Please come out and let me recognize my face!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "What do you want?"


    Lucifer asked in a deep voice.


    "I said that the blood crocodile **** egg dares to appear in the world of creation, and I want to kill the illusory demon old monster ninth generation and nine clans!"


    "You really think I''m joking!?"


    Chen Mang smiled disdainfully.


    "Haha... Courageous!! Young people are good-natured, but impulsiveness is stupid!"


    Lucifer smiled disdainfully.


    "That''s not what negotiation is about!"


    "You continue, I''ll teach you how to talk!"


    Disdain flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes, and then disappeared.


    "Little Mang, where are you going!?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "Go out and relax!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and the whole person disappeared into the conference room.


    "Xiao Ji, stop him! This kid definitely has a bad temper. It is estimated that he is going to destroy something..."


    The old man in charge of the main negotiation hurriedly shouted at the Valkyrie, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    "That''s too late¡­¡­"


    The Valkyrie shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 45：

    "Okay, Lucifer, right? Don''t you want war? Xiaomang will give it to you right now, and prepare to fight..."


    The old man said helplessly to multiple screens.


    "Ji Chen!! You are threatening us!!?"


    Lucifer said coldly.


    "No, I want to talk to you! However, it''s obvious that you angered Xiao Mang!"


    The old man shook his head.


    "Fuck..."


    Suddenly, someone in the other party''s conference room was shouting: "My territory has been destroyed!!"


    A few days ago, Chen Mang took a tour of the island where the earth was located in the air, and left marks of the Flying Thunder God in many places.


    In an instant, he came to the territory of a certain family in Sam''s site.


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!!"


    With a low growl, Chen Mang raised his palm and pressed down.


    "Boom..."


    The terrifying power fell from the sky like the power of the sky, instantly razing the entire territory to the ground.


    "Damn!!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!!"


    It happened so suddenly, when the hundreds of guards in the territory reacted, they were already in a circle, and they could only roar, and then vacated.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes turned slightly, turning into a kaleidoscope of writing wheels. All the guards who had just launched into the sky fell directly and died.


    "Void Demon Old Monster!!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    In less than a second, he had already forced out the territory of the Void Demon Old Monster.


    (Ask for flowers, ask for a monthly ticket reward and support, ask for comments!).


    Chapter 52


    "My territory was destroyed in an instant, and no one had time to call for help!!"


    In the Sam Empire conference room, a middle-aged man stood up, his fists clenched, his face extremely ugly.


    Lucifer''s face turned ashen.


    What did he say?


    He just said, ''Impulse is stupid! ¡¯, and Chen Mang took a shot at them.


    Is it really that arrogant?


    However, this speed is really terrible!


    "Elder Ji, do you really want to do this!!?"


    Lucifer was angry, but he was extremely aggrieved.


    At the same time, he also guessed the negotiation strategy of Kyushu.


    That is, during the negotiation, let Chen Mang test the pressure on them.


    At the same time, it is also telling them that Kyushu is not afraid to go to war.


    "Chen Mang is not eliminated, we will always be passive!"


    "Without having the power to check and balance Chen Mang, we will always be in a weak position from today on!"


    Not only Lucifer, this is the voice of everyone.


    Why did Kyushu become so strong?


    It started with the addition of a lawless Chen Mang in Kyushu.


    "I''m sorry, this is Chen Mang''s personal wish, he doesn''t belong to our military, and we can''t stop him!"


    "However, if you attack us because of Chen Mang''s personal behavior, then let''s fight!"


    Ji Lao said lightly, and even sat down and took a sip of tea.


    The cunning and smug in his eyes are too lazy to negotiate.


    His heart is at ease.


    From the negotiation to now, he has never felt so comfortable.


    "Xiaoyou doesn''t seem to be very old, um, standing with Xiaomang is also a talented woman!"


    Gently taking a sip of the sweet tea, Ji Lao''s eyes fell on the Valkyrie, and his eyes turned gurgly.


    Chen Mang is young and promising, and he is a heaven-defying creation.


    No one likes such a granddaughter-in-law.


    "Speak your bottom line!"


    "It''s impossible to swallow alone!"


    Lucifer squeezed his fist and said solemnly.


    go to war?


    It is enough to threaten Kyushu.


    It is really urgent to press Kyushu. They concentrate their superior forces and can absolutely destroy any national power in the world of creation in the shortest time.


    What''s more, Kyushu now has a super pervert who has come and gone without a trace.


    "Uh... Didn''t we say we were going to fight?"


    Ji Lao said with a smile.


    He sneered in his heart, and had a good talk with you. If you don''t want to, you have to be violent to you.


    "Damn, Chen Mang has found my territory!!"


    Suddenly, a scrawny old man behind Lucifer stood up suddenly, his face cold.


    His aura was very strong, but he didn''t have any aura, as if he was dead.


    Moreover, his figure is slowly fading, and will disappear at any time.


    "Void Demon... Don''t be impulsive, you are undoubtedly just dying in the past!"


    Lucifer hurriedly stopped the old Void Demon.


    "Elder Ji, tell your bottom line, otherwise the situation will not be under our control!"


    Lucifer said solemnly to Ji Lao, his face extremely serious.


    "Eighty percent!!"


    "We want 80%!!"


    Ji Lao said solemnly.


    Originally, 60% was their bottom line.


    However, now with the addition of Chen Mang, it is different.


    "Do you think that''s possible!?"


    "You have eaten both meat and soup, and let so many of our countries gnaw on the bones!?"


    Lucifer sneered.


    "It''s good to have a bone to chew on! Or you can talk to Chen Mang!"


    Ji Lao sneered, his tone and attitude were very strong, even arrogant.


    ...


    "Old Monster Xu! Give ten breaths, get out and die!!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang had penetrated deep into the belly of the Sam Empire''s power territory, and he was standing above the Void Demon Old Monster.


    "From whom!!?"


    "Courageous enough to dare to come to our territory to make trouble!!"


    Feeling the enemy''s attack, the consciousness of thousands of strong men all shrouded Chen Mang''s body, releasing killing intent.


    These people are all strong in the realm of heaven and man.


    More tens of thousands of extraordinary warriors completed the formation in an instant, exuding strong fighting and killing intent.


    "The sky explodes the stars!!"


    Chen Mang sneered and shot directly.


    He''s here to keep his promise.


    If you can''t find the old Void Demon, then use his territory to start the operation.


    There are so many powerhouses here, killing them all will definitely make them feel distressed.


    "not good!"


    "kill him!"


    "This person is Chen Mang, kill him!!"


    As soon as the sky exploded and the stars came out, the masters of the territory instantly felt the breath of disaster.


    They roared, and the figures burst into flames, all of them slaughtered towards Chen Mang.


    "Just play slowly by yourself!"


    In the face of so many strong men, Chen Mang was not defeated.


    He just simply didn''t want to waste energy on them.


    Therefore, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "asshole!"


    "The weakness of the sky and the earth is the black light, join forces to attack the black light!!"


    Seeing Chen Mang growling, the strong men roared.


    At this moment, the entire territory has been partially destroyed by the terrifying traction emanating from the Sky Burst Earth Star.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    For a time, countless attacks blasted towards the center of the sky and earth star.


    However, everything seemed so futile, and all the attacks seemed to have entered an endless black hole and were directly swallowed.


    Chen Mang''s strength is stronger than them, and the star of the sky is extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, Chen Mang''s technique has been increased by a hundred times.


    Chen Mang would be willing to take their surname if they could blow up the stars.


    "No, this sky-exploding star has no weaknesses!!"


    "escape!"


    "That''s too late!"


    "Ah, save me..."


    ...

 Chapter 46：

    After seeing that all the attacks were ineffective against the sky and the earth, the powerhouses panicked instantly and roared.


    Desperately escaping that terrifying pull.


    A star without weakness! ?


    How to break! ?


    Despair rose in the hearts of all the strong.


    The powerhouses in the Heaven and Human Realm are better, burning their own lifespans can let them break free from the terrifying devouring power.


    However, the extraordinary powerhouse was pathetic, was swallowed directly, and then was smashed by a mouthful of boulders, and the blood was not sprayed out in time, and was directly sealed.


    Under the extraordinary, it is even more tragic.


    directly into meat paste.


    A few minutes later, a huge planet was suspended above the territory.


    At this moment, the territory has long been turned into ruins and turned into a tiankeng.


    "Ah...Chen Mang! You have no humanity, you should be damned!"


    The surviving Heaven and Human Realm powerhouses roared frantically when they saw this tragic situation.


    Jairah is about to split, heart-piercing!


    How many people who died in the sky and the stars were their relatives!


    "fall!"


    However, a dull voice sounded, like the words of a demon.


    "Damn it! It''s back! He''s back again!"


    The survivors roared frantically.


    At this moment, their eyes were incomparably horrified.


    Because, the planet under Chen Mang''s feet is beginning to fall, falling from the sky!


    (Ask for flowers, ask for a monthly ticket reward and support!).


    Chapter 53


    "Boom..."


    Meteor hits the planet!


    Chen Mang stepped on the giant planet, his expression was extremely indifferent and cold.


    Cover the sky!


    In the territory, there is no ray of light at all.


    dark!


    asphyxia!


    despair!


    This is the only feeling of all the surviving beings in the territory.


    "escape!"


    ¡­


    The surviving powerhouse growled, frantically activating the energy in this body, and fleeing frantically.


    Be sure to escape from this place before the planet falls to the ground.


    Otherwise, they are really dead,


    "Chen Mang! You devil!"


    After escaping from afar, those Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses roared piercingly.


    Needless to say, the territory of the Void Demon boss will be completely destroyed.


    "demon!!?"


    "I am preventing a war!"


    "Also, when the powerhouses in your country brought the ferocious creatures like blood crocodiles into this world, you have no right to accuse me!"


    Chen Mang said very disdainfully.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the planet touched the ground, Chen Mang''s moment disappeared.


    Although he is immortal, such a collision will definitely not kill him, but it hurts.


    "boom!"


    As if the end had come, it was the Big Bang of the world.


    The power is indescribable.


    The sound of the explosion was too loud.


    The strong man who has fled to the endless distance still feels the air being violently compressed.


    The space is shaking.


    The center of the planet fell to the ground, as if it were annihilated.


    All living beings perish in an instant.


    Some exploded directly in the air.


    "Boom..."


    When the aftermath spread, everyone heard the sound of heaven and earth cracking.


    The creatures in other territories in the endless distance couldn''t help shivering.


    As if angry gods were punishing the creatures of the earth!


    God! ?


    Chen Mang''s blow was indeed like divine might.


    "Tell the Void Demon, this is just the beginning!"


    Chen Mang''s figure appeared on the wasteland, and left after leaving an indifferent sentence.


    Without something real, the Void Demon and the other powerhouses really thought that he was just speaking ruthlessly before.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Lucifer''s body was shaking.


    The old monster Xu Mo behind him was trembling even more, and he didn''t know if he was angry or frightened.


    The picture of Chen Mang''s attack has been sent back to the conference room by the strong man.


    The powerhouses of the Sam Empire fell into silence collectively.


    Comes and goes without a trace, and the ultimate move released has an absolute devastating blow.


    The existence of Chen Mang is definitely a nightmare on the battlefield.


    go to war?


    If there is no means to limit Chen Mang, what qualifications do they have to go to war?


    Even if they join forces to hit Kyushu.


    However, I am afraid that Chen Mang can destroy the country by himself.


    "Elder Ji, I think we all need to calm down!"


    "This negotiation is here first..."


    Lucifer left a cold sentence and cut off the conversation in the video.


    The heads of other countries also silently discussed the negotiation calls.


    "Hehe... Not arrogant anymore? Why don''t you threaten to go to war!"


    Ji Lao sneered.


    "Snapped!"


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    ¡­


    There was warm applause in the conference room.


    Sure enough, the wicked have to be grinded by the wicked.


    Before Chen Mang appeared, they all clamored for war.


    Go to war if you don''t move.


    As a result, Chen Mang destroyed the fiefs of the two powerhouses of the Sam Empire with a thunderous strike, and no one dared to shout.


    It''s not that Kyushu doesn''t want to be strong, but there is really no one who can reach any place in an instant like Chen Mang, and can release a devastating blow.


    "Buzz!"


    Without warning, Chen Mang appeared in the conference room.


    "The negotiation is over?"


    Chen Mang asked in surprise.


    "Little Mang, what did you do?"


    Ji Lao asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t do anything, just condensed an asteroid in the sky above the Void Demon Old Monster''s territory, and then smashed it down..."


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Lying trough..."


    "Ruthless man!"


    "Relieve!"


    "No wonder everyone is cowardly!"


    "The real devastating blow is something that can be endured..."


    "It''s scary, fortunately, the little busy is our Kyushu..."


    ¡­


    The big guys present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Have you got the jade mine!?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "almost!"


    "We will definitely take the big head this time!"


    Ji Lao hehe smiled.


    Negotiations have never been so smooth.


    "Then there shouldn''t be anything wrong with me, I''ll go back first!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Wait, Xiaomang. Come here, let Xiaoyou show you around here..."


    Ji Lao said quickly.


    "Xiaoyou?"

 Chapter 47：

    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "Ji Youlan! The Valkyrie is my granddaughter!"


    Ji Lao smiled and winked at the Valkyrie in the distance.


    "grandfather!"


    The Valkyrie''s face was flushed, and she stomped her feet, as shy as a girl.


    "Fuck, it''s disrespectful to the old man!"


    "Shameless, the older you get, the more shameless you become?"


    "Elder Ji, is this shameless!?"


    ¡­


    Seeing Mr. Ji''s actions, how could anyone present not understand his careful thoughts.


    All of a sudden, they secretly complained in their hearts.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I also want to know something about the big era..."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "General Ji, if you don''t dislike it, take me on a tour as well."


    Miao Yin Shi Tai smiled softly and said calmly.


    For a time, everyone''s incredible eyes fell on her.


    "Amitabha, Patron Chen is just a child, everyone must let him go. Let me help Mr. Chen to solve the puzzle..."


    Master Minghai recited the Buddha''s name.


    Chen Mang is so powerful, who doesn''t want to have a good relationship.


    Of course, having a marriage is the best thing. .


    Chapter 54


    Endless desert.


    Three women are walking fast.


    Their goal is clear, and they seem to have found something.


    "Master, is it the breath of Heavenly Fire?"


    Zi Xi asked excitedly.


    "It should be!"


    The eyes of the peerless beauty also flashed with joy and anticipation.


    "Sister, what is Skyfire?"


    Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "It is a kind of heaven and earth creation, genius and earth treasure, and a very powerful fire of heaven and earth!"


    Zi Xi chuckled lightly, looking at the girl with reluctance.


    She knew that with the fire of heaven and earth, this well-behaved and lovely sister was about to go to God''s side.


    However, being able to stay by God''s side will be a very happy and very lucky thing.


    "Someone is going to get there first!"


    The stunning beauty''s face sank slightly, and then the two girls rolled up their sleeves and walked away.


    "boom!"


    With a powerful aura, the stunning beauty came from tearing apart the space and landed in the area where the aura of strange fire appeared.


    Here, there is already a wave of people.


    To be precise, a group of snake people!


    The human body is snake-tailed, the male is ugly, and the female is gorgeous.


    The snake girl at the head has a strong aura, and the existence of Dou Huang''s peak is only one step away from stepping into Dou Zong.


    Her temperament is incomparably noble, majestic, and even more contemptuous of the world.


    This is a king!


    Still a very beautiful queen!


    Noble, majestic, peerless appearance!


    Definitely an irresistible monster.


    Next to him, there is a woman who is also extremely stunning, and she spontaneously exudes charm.


    "Tear space!"


    "Dou Zun!"


    "There is also a girl Douzong!"


    Seeing the visitor, the queen couldn''t help but gasp.


    When did such a terrifying powerhouse and evildoer appear in such a barren place! ?


    Are they from China! ?


    "Queen Medusa..."


    The stunning beauty said lightly.


    "Senior knows me!?"


    The Queen took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    She knew that in the face of this supreme, any struggle was useless.


    The stunning beauty nodded.


    "We give up this fire!"


    The queen is very straightforward.


    "You are also one of our targets!"


    The stunning beauty said lightly.


    During this time, Zi Xi told her what she thought.


    Although she felt a little weird, she still chose to support.


    "Senior, you are deceiving people too much!"


    The queen''s face sank sharply.


    "We''re going to send you and the snake girl beside you to a place!"


    "If you are willing, we can lead you snake people out of the desert, resolve the grievances between you and humans, and let you open up your own territory in the human world!"


    "In addition, we can also protect your snake people for a hundred years!"


    The stunning woman offered her own conditions.


    "What if I don''t agree!?"


    the queen asked coldly.


    She doesn''t like being forced.


    "We will force the action!"


    The stunning woman said calmly, but released her breath.


    The supreme aura belonging to Dou Zun enveloped everyone with a coercion of heaven and earth, making all snake people feel desperate.


    "Where are you taking me!?"


    After a long silence, the queen asked with a wry smile.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    "A place of creation!"


    "Everybody''s dream place!"


    Zi Xi said excitedly.


    "Hehe...why don''t you go by yourself!?"


    The queen sneered.


    "We still have a mission!"


    The stunning woman shook her head and said calmly.


    "Have you decided yet?"


    Then, the stunning woman asked.


    "Do you keep your promise?"


    the queen asked.


    "Do we have to lie to you?"


    The stunning woman shook her head.


    "Okay! I promise you!"


    "Purple?"


    After thinking for a long time, the queen said slowly, and turned her eyes to the beautiful woman beside her.


    "I follow my emperor!"


    The beauty''s eyes flashed with determination.


    "Emperor, don''t! We fought with them!"


    "Emperor!"


    The other snake people were suddenly anxious.


    "I hope you can treat the snake people kindly..."


    The queen ignored the snake man, but said calmly to the stunning beauty.


    "After you go there, you can keep track of the situation..."


    "We didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    The stunning woman smiled lightly.


    She knew that the trip was almost over.


    ¡­


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Wasteland, on this day, an ancient force ushered in a strong enemy.


    In all directions, endless powerful enemies emerged.


    They seemed to agree, and they seemed to have negotiated together.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the earth cracked.


    The terrifying breath and killing intent pervaded crazily.


    Killed without warning.

 Chapter 48：

    However, the ancient forces seem to have been prepared for a long time.


    It''s just that they are weak and weak, and no amount of preparation is in vain.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    A sentence after sentence corpses fell from the sky, and the death was extremely tragic.


    "Zongmen catastrophe!!"


    "Zongmen catastrophe!!"


    ...


    Seeing the familiar faces completely lost their vitality, the little cutie''s face was pale.


    "Boss...help me..."


    The cruel Loli murmured softly, and finally roared with a crying voice: "Big Boss Kaitian, save my teacher!!"


    ...


    "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong?"


    The Valkyrie who was with Chen Mang suddenly frowned when she saw Chen Mang, her face was slightly gloomy, and she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Something urgent, I need to go back!"


    Chen Mang hurriedly left a sentence and disappeared.


    Returning to the territory, Chen Mang slipped into the skirt for the first time.


    His face sank sharply.


    problem occurs!


    To be precise, it was Little Cutie who encountered the first catastrophe in her life.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Big brother!! Save me! Save my sect!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Boss, my sect is suffering a disaster!!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Too many, too many enemies, too many enemies..."


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "Blood flows into rivers... ah..."


    At this moment, the little girl was stunned and could only roar in her skirt.


    Although she had already received a hint from Chen Mang, when the day really came, her heart was bleeding and she was crying.


    At this moment, she found that she was too weak. In the face of powerful enemies, she couldn''t even protect herself, let alone her sect.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Where is the boss? Where is the big boss? Why did you appear!!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The boss is probably no longer in his skirt, please show up soon, this child is about to collapse... The war is too cruel..."


    Chen Mang looked at the information silently, and even Little Cutie kept sending private messages to him.


    "Yan, have all the data on the Void Engine been sorted out? Send it to me..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang said to Yan.


    These days, he has been letting Yan sort out the knowledge of the engine of nothingness.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry, but now the bear children have been robbed, and he had to take action.


    However, now he is still too weak.


    He needs to improve his strength.


    I thought that after the bear child gave the merit to Fairy Liu, the bear child should be able to easily survive this disaster.


    Now it seems that the bear child either has not had time to return to Fairy Liu, or Fairy Liu has not yet woken up.


    "My lord, the knowledge of the Void Engine is too complicated, and Ivan and I don''t know much..."


    Yan said embarrassedly.


    Immediately, he sent it to Chen Mang.


    "Sheng Xi, Xiaodie, pass on all the exercises in your clan to me..."


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, he had to fight!


    The strength is not enough, it is really embarrassing to be hanged and beaten in the past.


    (Please ask for flowers, ask for the support of the monthly ticket reward!).


    Chapter 55


    The theory of the Void Engine is indeed incomparably complicated. With his powerful soul power and spiritual power, Chen Mang needs a lot of time to fully understand it.


    This is just the void engine theory mastered by Yan and Ivan, not at the level of the Angel King.


    The Void Engine is actually equivalent to a program.


    Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a skill or something.


    However, the activation of skills and combat techniques requires energy.


    However, the launch and attack of the Void Engine requires knowledge to motivate it.


    The more advanced the engine, the more knowledge you have, the more powerful it is.


    If the virtual object engine is strong enough and its knowledge base is strong enough, it does not need to attack at all, and it can directly define the opponent to death.


    If you don''t know enough about the place, you can only use it as a combat skill.


    The power of the Void Engine is very complicated, but Chen Mang, with his powerful soul and spiritual power, is still able to understand it.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    The voice of the world resounded again, still nine.


    "Fuck, the sound of nine sounds!"


    "It must be Chen Mang!"


    "It''s definitely Chen Mang again!"


    "This is going to go against the sky, I don''t know what Chen Mang has created!!"


    ...


    The whole world was shocked.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for creating a new cultivation system, the world will be upgraded again!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for creating the theory of the engine of nothingness, and rewarding Chen Mang for the origin of nothingness!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his nihilistic heart!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s realm for raising a big realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s god-level nothingness engine, and its power has increased a hundred times!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a thousand strands of merit!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his territory!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his spiritual power and doubling his soul power!"


    ...


    This time it''s a bonus explosion.


    For a time, Chen Mang was engulfed by merit, and a more terrifying spiritual storm rolled up around him.


    "boom!!"


    Among them, his skyrocketed wildly, breaking through to the realm of the unity of man and nature in one fell swoop, and then with one go, he directly broke through to the great consummation of the unity of man and nature.


    The mighty aura caused all the ground around him to sink.


    "Crack!"


    Dantian expanded again, and after the five major sources, Chen Mang had another source, the Void Origin.


    "Crack!"


    Another sound of shattering sounded, and his heart was reborn in the midst of shattering, becoming incomparably mysterious. It looked like a heart, but it seemed like a big universe.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    With the beating of the heart, the endless void seemed to echo with the sound of terrifying bells.


    The roulette wheel of merit in his mind is sprayed with rich golden light, and the golden man sitting cross-legged is like a god.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as his belief moved, a powerful field enveloped Chen Mang.


    In this field, as long as he knows, he is omnipotent.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, out of thin air, he had a sharp sword in his hand.


    During the transformation of his thoughts, the sword in his hand has changed into various forms.


    This is, out of thin air!


    "What a strong void engine!!"


    "This is definitely one step to become a god, one step to the sky!!"


    Chen Mang''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    The Void Engine is really too powerful.


    However, you must have a strong knowledge reserve.


    The powerful Void Engine, coupled with a hundred-fold increase, is really against the sky.


    "Heaven and Man are one great perfection!!"


    "Chen Mang is invincible!!"


    "From now on, no one can compete against Chen Mang!!"


    ...


    After being numb, all the earthlings are left with is suffocated despair.


    "This guy... the so-called urgent matter, is to go back and create?"


    Valkyrie and Miaoyin looked at each other and found each other''s eyes, and the rest was just a wry smile and helplessness.


    "not enough!!"


    "Since it is coming, it must be shocked!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then quickly understood the exercises from Sheng Xi and Xiaodie as quickly as possible.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Five consecutive beeps.


    "Fuck %... come back!!"


    "Chen Mang let no one live!!"

 Chapter 49：

    "It''s so desperate, is Chen Mang trying to force us to commit suicide?"


    ...


    All the people on earth roared in despair: "You are all created by you, what have we created!!"


    Earthlings are really going to cry!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating two exercises and nine advanced combat skills!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for breaking through three small realms!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the power and combat skills he created have increased by a hundred times!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the territory has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 250,000 merits!"


    ...


    As the voice fell, Chen Mang was engulfed by merit again.


    "boom!!"


    The aura skyrocketed wildly, breaking through the realm of the unity of heaven and man in one fell swoop.


    "Crack!"


    The dantian cracked open and evolved into a small black hole in the collapse.


    That''s a cave!


    After the unity of heaven and man, it is the realm of the cave!


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    After the completion of the evolution of the cave, there was a rumbling sound again.


    In an instant, Chen Mang''s cave broke through to the triple cave realm.


    Three layers of caves, one heavy and one heavy, one heavy is more terrifying than the other.


    A monstrous might pervaded his whole body.


    "Big brother!! Please, save my teacher!!"


    The cruel girl at this moment has long lost her former cruelty.


    Witnessing the withering of her former teachers and teachers one by one, her heart was bleeding, and she felt small and could only helplessly ask for help in the group.


    If there is no such skirt, if there is no big brother in the skirt, she will definitely be strong.


    "Where are the big guys!"


    "Big guy, hurry up and show up!!"


    ...


    The members in the skirt are deeply anxious for the little cutie to arrive.


    "It should be enough!!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    "In this calamity, do you have to resort to external force after all?"


    Chen Mang finally appeared.


    Angel''s demon sister: "The big guy has finally appeared!!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "I know that the boss is affectionate and righteous!"


    The beautiful genius girl who just got divorced: "My God is the most merciful!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "My **** is the most handsome!"


    God King Zeus: "This is the gap... I recognize it!"


    The ninth uncle is subduing the devil: "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, the boss is a role model for my generation!"


    "The world I live in is too far from the cute world, and the power comes directly, I''m afraid I can''t control it and jump into their world!"


    "@The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again, give me your multi-shadow avatar technique!"


    Chen Mang naturally couldn''t reach the world where the fierce girl was.


    Therefore, the only way at present is to package and send the avatar to the fierce girl.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Haha! Haha... Who said my technique was rubbish, my technique has made a contribution this time!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "The art of avatar? Haha... Give me a copy too. Let''s go together and witness the mighty power of the boss!!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "It''s the best!"


    (It will be on the shelves in the early hours of tonight! The content is more exciting, and I urge everyone to support a first order!!).


    Chapter 56


    The new book will hit the shelves in the early hours of this evening!


    In the new book period, the data is really not good, but many readers are willing to support it, and the author has been conscientious and diligent in the perturbation.


    Exactly how, it will be clear after it is put on the shelves.


    The author does not sell badly, thinks the book is good, and is willing to continue to listen to the author''s wonderful stories, the author kindly asks you to take the time and give the author a first order!


    Begging for the first order!


    Kneeling and begging for the first order!


    Selling cute for the first order! .


    Chapter 57


    "Ding, congratulations on receiving the red envelope of [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother], congratulations on obtaining the technique of multiple shadow avatars!"


    After receiving the red envelope, a prompt sound came.


    As soon as the scroll was opened, Chen Mang, the ancestor of Chakra, realized it instantly.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    The voice of heaven and earth sounded again, this time three times.


    All Earthlings raised their heads, and this time there was a collective silence.


    Today''s Chen Mang seems to be going against the sky.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the art of avatar!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the power of using the avatar technique has increased a hundred times!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 50,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the territory has doubled!"


    This time the rewards are not so generous, and the realm has broken through.


    However, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Multiple shadow clones, a hundredfold increase!


    What a concept that is! ?


    It means that his clone is stronger than his body, and it is terrifying.


    In addition, he is the ancestor of Chakra, the immortal body.


    This is really scary!


    At this moment, Chen Mang felt that someone was privately messaging him.


    "The Emperor is awake!?"


    Chen Mang opened it and was stunned.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, my merits have enlightened me. I have to retreat temporarily. Be careful, it''s not a respect!"


    This is a message from the Great Emperor of Terror to him, and there is also a red envelope.


    "The emperor''s red envelope?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but get excited.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Great Emperor of Terror woke up and gave him an absolute boost.


    The terrifying red envelope is definitely a creation against the sky.


    "What could it be?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of opening, the monstrous power came, directly sending Chen Mang to Zhenfei.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, a mysterious force came from the heavens and the earth, directly hitting the item into Chen Mang''s body.


    The divine object instantly entered Chen Mang''s dantian.


    "what happened!?"


    Chen Mang was a little at a loss.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The long voice of heaven and earth continued to come.


    Enough to make everyone despair.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the elixir of longevity!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for his extremity!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the field has expanded tenfold!"


    "The world will be upgraded again!"


    "The world is upgrading too fast, the connection to the world will be accelerated, and multiple world connections will be completed in a month!"


    Shock!


    The whole world is shocked!


    "Fuck, Chen Mang, you are a **** ****!!"


    "The new world will be connected in advance!"


    "It''s still connected to multiple worlds at the same time, damn, I''m not ready yet!"


    "The big time is coming!"


    "Chen Mang, you bastard!! All my plans are going to be disrupted!"


    "God **** Chen Mang!!"

 Chapter 50：

    ¡­


    Angry!


    Most people are angry.


    Especially the big power.


    too suddenly!


    There was still a year of preparation time before, but now it is only a month.


    Or multiple world connections.


    It was too hasty, and everyone was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    ¡­


    "Boom..."


    Chen Mang didn''t pay attention to this, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it at all. As soon as the voice of heaven and earth fell, Chen Mang found that his cultivation was soaring wildly.


    The fourth level of the cave, the fifth level...the ninth level, the tenth level of the Great Perfection.


    However, it did not stop, and the cave was still being opened up wildly.


    "crazy!"


    Chen Mang was surprised and delighted when he discovered that the evolution of Dongtian was beyond the limit, and at the same time felt extremely crazy.


    "Ninety-nineth level! What the hell..."


    In the numbness, Chen Mang was about to panic.


    "boom!"


    Just after the evolution of the 100th layer of caves was completed, all the caves collapsed.


    Chen Mang was completely lost.


    After he regained his senses, he found that his cave had completely changed.


    There is only one cave!


    But it is extremely vast and endless.


    In the cave, six origins are floating.


    Among them, there is also a magical medicine taking root.


    The magic medicine is very miraculous, there are nine roots in total, and each root is sprayed with a different divine light, filled with the breath of immortality.


    "The medicine of eternal life!"


    "The Immortal Medicine from the Great Emperor!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    It turned out to be such a heaven-defying level of creation.


    No wonder, let Dongtian become so crazy.


    The elixir of immortality can take root in the cave.


    It means that his cave will evolve into a real world.


    Is this the ultimate in the cave?


    "The elixir of immortality did not appear directly in the world of creation, but was directly punched into my cave. Is it because the real world of cave needs this kind of creation to support it?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly......


    Thinking of something, Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across.


    He was shocked to find that his divine consciousness could completely cover his territory.


    too strong!


    "call!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief when he sensed that several immortal medicines were brewing in his territory.


    The birth of Chen Ting, at least, was not delayed.


    "Millions of merits!"


    Sensing that in his mind, that vast sea of ??merits was being absorbed by the roulette wheel, Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    "boom!"


    Clenching his fists, terrifying power exploded in his palm.


    Chen Mang had only one feeling.


    too strong!


    The cave evolves into the real world.


    It has completely surpassed everyone''s cognition.


    Now, he feels that he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods by relying on the cave world alone.


    "This wave of help from the Terror Emperor is too timely!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Mang is now fully confident that he can resolve the crisis of Little Cutie.


    "Buzz!"


    There is no need to pinch at all, Chen Mang had a thought, and endless shadow clones appeared behind him.


    The breath of each shadow clone is even more terrifying than the breath of his body.


    "These clones are completely controlled by my will!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, a seal scroll appeared in his hand.


    With a thought, countless clones all escaped into the seal scroll, leaving only one.


    After handing the scroll to the shadow clone left behind, Chen Mang sent it to Little Cutie.


    "Does this count as packing yourself?"


    Chen Mang smiled strangely.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "The red envelope has been received, thank you boss!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Big Brother is mighty!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, without Chakra, you can''t gather into a shadow clone!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I am the same, I am still my **** and mighty!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The boss is here, you can watch the play!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "My **** is mighty!"


    "You have received the red envelope of [What to do if there is too much public morality], congratulations on getting the Xeon clone of [What to do if there is too much merit and virtue]"


    A reminder sound came from my mind, causing the cruel girl''s body to tremble violently.


    "My God has come, tremble!"


    The cruel girl roared, swept away the previous decadence, and instantly regained her former ferocity. .


    Chapter 58


    "This is the wild world..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Although it is a shadow clone, it is Chen Mang''s will that dominates.


    This is fundamentally different from the Shadow Clone of Naruto World.


    Perhaps it was because his soul power was terrifying.


    Two hundred and forty-eight times the soul power of the same rank.


    "Big guy..."


    The little girl is a little confused.


    The boss is so young?


    He looks like he''s only sixteen years old?


    Is this the absolutely terrifying Kaitian?


    At the beginning, she was also called Grandpa Kaitian.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "What? Don''t call me grandpa?"


    Chen Mang looked at the little girl playfully.


    "Hee hee... Who would have thought..."


    The little girl said very embarrassedly.


    "Okay, let''s kill!"


    Chen Mang slapped the little girl with the palm of his hand, and then said lightly: "This, I''m just a ray of energy, but it should be able to solve this crisis!"


    Chen Mang''s body is no longer here, but in another world.


    The avatar does not have the supplement of the main body energy, and the amount of 18 consumed is a lot.


    However, he was also prepared.


    In the scroll, he seals countless shadow clone energies, which can then be used as a supplement.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The battle on the ground is very tragic, and the battle in the air is even more tragic. The vines that cover the sky are fighting against several terrifying creatures. These creatures cover the sky and are thousands of miles away.


    The powerhouses of the Sky-Mending Tower are in despair, and their sects are being beheaded.


    The hearts of the elders were dripping with blood, and they roared with incomparable sorrow.


    Some elders did not hesitate to blow themselves up in order to cover their disciples.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang rose up to protect the little girl and shouted, "Stop!"


    The sound is like thunder, like the sound of heaven, with an irresistible majesty.


    For a time, the tragic battlefield was suspended, and everyone couldn''t help but put their eyes in the air.


    It was a teenager with a little girl.


    "kill!"


    However, there was a vicious bird that was directly slaughtered at Chen Mang.


    "puff!"


    Before the fierce bird approached Chen Mang, it turned into a mist of blood.


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    Obviously, it is impossible for Chen Mang to stop the war with a roar.


    "Since you are all looking for death, let''s fulfill you!"


    "Those who came today, stay all!"

 Chapter 51：

    Chen Mang sneered.


    With a thought, hundreds of nearly a thousand shadow clones appeared behind him.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ...


    Countless shadow clones dispersed instantly, entered the battlefield, and instantly dominated the entire battlefield.


    "Haha... The Holy Heaven Sect will be destroyed today, and even God can''t save you!"


    A giant crocodile of several dozen feet blocked an elder''s way and laughed wildly.


    Behind the elders, there were a group of young and young girls, their faces were extremely frightened.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, a teenager descended from the sky and stepped on the top of the giant crocodile, smashing it to pieces, and his bones were sunk into the mud.


    The elders and the teenagers looked at all this incredulously, and then were ecstatic.


    Although I don''t know who it is, there is strong support coming.


    "lead the way!"


    "The place where the seed disciples are transferred, if it''s too late, they will all be taken away!"


    Chen Mang said lightly to the elder.


    "Fellow¡­¡­"


    The elder hesitated.


    "Elder Lei, this is my brother, absolutely trustworthy!"


    The little girl in Chen Mang''s arms roared excitedly: "Look around!"


    around?


    Elder Lei and the boys and girls looked over and saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    massacre!


    This is anti-massacre!


    Teenagers are everywhere.


    Twinkling.


    Appear, kill, disappear, appear kill, disappear!


    No one could see their figures clearly, only when they killed the enemy did they know that it was a person.


    It comes and goes without a trace, and the consciousness cannot catch it.


    "All the disciples of Shengtian Sect, please step back!"


    In the air, Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Arrogant!"


    A gigantic ferocious bird of hundreds of people roared, and gently probed its claws. The huge and sharp claws were torn apart towards Chen Mang, and it was about to be annihilated.


    "It''s amazing!?"


    Disdain flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes, if he was like a swallowing python, he might be a little empty.


    "boom!!"


    A loud bang.


    In the battlefield, there is an armored giant!


    With a height of more than 2,000 meters, his body is straight into the sky, and his purple-gold body exudes the power of destroying the world.


    The terrifying coercion swept the entire battlefield.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath and backed frantically.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    With a loud explosion, hundreds of thousands of identical giants appeared in this world.


    Two thousand meters tall, with purple-gold light all over his body, his purple armor shone brightly, and the terrifying coercion enveloped the sky.


    "saved!"


    "saved!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Heaven does not die, my Holy Heaven Sect!"


    "Senior sister, if you can hold on a little longer, we don''t need to be separated by yin and yang..."


    "Senior brother, have you seen it? I also have strong support!"


    ...


    All the disciples and elders of the Holy Heaven Sect couldn''t help shouting and wept with joy.


    The disciples of the Shengtian Sect did not need to rush out, they all retreated and hid behind hundreds of giants.


    "Monthly Reading!"


    Chen Mang murmured, and suddenly all the giants opened their scarlet blood-wheel eyes.


    "not good!"


    "Don''t look them in the eyes!!"


    The strong man has a strong sense of danger, so he quickly reminded him.


    However, it''s too late.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    In less than a second, the tens of thousands of people on it fell directly to the ground, the vitality of the body was fading frantically, and they were already dead.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    ...


    The survivors all closed their eyes and gasped.


    It was a pair of evil and terrifying eyes, and they were instantly deprived of their vitality just by looking at them.


    "Haha... The big guy is too strong!! Just one glance, tens of thousands of strong people were directly deprived of their lives!"


    At this moment, the little girl was very excited, cheering for Chen Mang in the group, and verbally broadcasting for the members.


    "Breakthrough!"


    ...


    All the giants roared, and at the same time pulled out the purple-gold swords around their waists, and slashed at the same time.


    For a time, all the spaces where the enemy was located were collapsing, and they were madly confused.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "help me¡­¡­"


    ...


    This blow, and tens of thousands of people were all smashed.


    "Do not!!"


    ...


    The strong man retreated frantically, looking at his disciple in such a miserable state, he couldn''t help roaring.


    "Your Excellency, it''s too cruel!"


    "Are you going to be the enemy of the world!?"


    The surviving powerhouses are roaring wildly, their hearts are bleeding, they are here to seek good fortune, not to die!


    "Haha... With a random blow from the boss, he shattered the world, and annihilated tens of thousands of powerhouses!"


    The little girl laughed in her skirt, the crisis has been lifted.


    As long as the boss kills the powerful enemies above Nine Heavens, it will be completely over. .


    Chapter 59


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Big Brother is mighty!"


    God King Zeus: "Boss, this is against the sky!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Defying the sky?? My boss is the founder of the sky!"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "It''s just a ray of energy, is it so terrifying!?"


    ...


    In the skirt, there was hilarity.


    They really didn''t expect that the big guy would really make a move.


    Who would have thought that such an aloof and supreme being would be so warm-hearted and so protective of his shortcomings.


    "Haha... let me tell you some news!"


    "The boss looks very young, only sixteen years old!"


    "Besides, it''s really handsome! The kind of slag!"


    The little girl in a good mood couldn''t help but broke the news in her dress, and couldn''t help but look at Chen Mang more.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, it''s impossible! The boss is pretending to be tender? I thought it was an uncle!?"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "No way, people are going to sink!"


    God King Zeus: "Breaking photos!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Breaking photos!"


    What should I do if I have too much merit and can''t spend it all: "How are you doing? When I''m not in my skirt?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, I forgot that the boss just got a ray of energy to clone over! The boss asks for a photo! I''m going to post it upside down!"


    ...


    There was a commotion in the skirt.


    On the battlefield, the survivors were shivering in the face of hundreds of giants.


    "Cruel?"

 Chapter 52：

    "You wait for dozens of forces, just besiege a sect, but also eradicate the roots!"


    "Murderers are killed forever!"


    Chen Mang sneered, and the thunder roared.


    "Your Excellency, we are from the Holy Mountain, you really want to be our enemy!!?"


    An old man said coldly and moved out of his backer.


    "Is the holy mountain strong?"


    "What qualifications do you have to be my enemy!?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, at this moment he is playing the role of a boss.


    "It''s over!"


    Whispering softly, Chen Mang sacrificed his Void Engine, and instantly enveloped everything around him.


    "blockade!"


    Chen Mang groaned.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, the invisible energy field blocked everything around.


    Combining the knowledge of Yan and Ivan, the current Chen Mang is really powerful relying on the Void Engine.


    Absolutely powerful.


    Enough to match the true god.


    "Do not¡­¡¨.¡­"


    "You can''t do that!!"


    ...


    The rest are all strong.


    After Chen Mang blocked the space, everyone was completely terrified.


    "Definition, annihilate death!"


    Chen Mang gave an order.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In the eyes of all the elders and disciples of Shengtian Sect.


    This is really terrible.


    All the powerhouses were fine, but suddenly they all exploded, all turned into blood mist, and completely disappeared from the world.


    died!


    All are dead!


    The hundreds of thousands of powerhouses who invaded the Shengtian Sect died just like that.


    Too much effort.


    Glancing at it, deprived tens of thousands of powerful enemies of their vitality.


    Pull out a sword at will, and the space is strangled and shattered.


    Afterwards, all the powerful enemies were inexplicably vanished.


    too strong! !


    What the **** is going on with this boy!


    too strong!


    terrible!


    The gods are not so terrible.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the little girl and found that she was dancing with excitement.


    "Haha...dead!"


    "All are dead!"


    "I don''t know what the boss has done, it seems that it was just a cold snort. Hundreds of thousands of powerful enemies all exploded and turned into blood mist!"


    "Now, of all the enemies, only the last three gods in the air are left!"


    Excited, ecstatic!


    The little girl could not wait to roar in her skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "It''s too scary!? A cold snort shattered hundreds of thousands of strong people? Damn, is this boss just playing around?"


    God King Zeus: "A ray of energy clone, the boss should suppress his own energy..."


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Worship!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Worship my god!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Worship my god!"


    ...


    Hit it again!


    The meritorious man definitely has the power to open the sky.


    No one doubts this.


    "Wait, don''t step back!!?"


    Chen Mang''s eyes swept to those who just wanted to seek good fortune, and did not attack the forces of Shengtianzong, and asked lightly.


    "Thank God for not killing it!"


    "Thank God for not killing!"


    ...


    The surviving forces trembled in their legs.


    Seeing Chen Mang speak, he went limp, kneeled on the ground to thank him, and then frantically retreated with his disciples.


    Shengtianzong sacrifice spirits are going to fall, and they will feed back the earth. The purpose of their coming here is to obtain this good fortune.


    But they didn''t want to, they witnessed the most terrifying killing.


    No, not killing, but obliterating! !


    Experience the most terrifying supreme being in the world.


    When did such a supreme powerhouse appear behind Shengtianzong?


    Why didn''t they get any news before?


    If they knew, they wouldn''t dare to come here if they were killed.


    Fortunately, this **** does not have a strong slaughter heart, and only kills the enemies of Shengtianzong.


    "Thank you for the grace of God''s help!"


    "Thank you for the grace of God''s help!"


    ...


    Under the leadership of the elders and the suzerain, all the saved disciples of Shengtian Sect bowed down to Chen Mang.


    "."Humph! ! "


    At this moment, three cold hums came from above the Nine Heavens.


    A humanoid creature trampling on tens of thousands of feet of golden light.


    A giant swallowing python thousands of miles away.


    A shattering idiot!


    Before, they fought against the vines above the nine heavens.


    But the changes on the ground made them temporarily stop the attack.


    "Buzz!"


    The sky-covering vines also descended from the sky and took root in the earth, and countless vines were intertwined into a divine chain.


    However, all the leaves on the vines have turned yellow.


    "Thank you..."


    Mantianteng thanked him in a very weak tone.


    "Come to fight!!"


    Chen Mang raised his eyebrows and drank lightly at the three-headed monster above the Nine Heavens.


    "An ant! Dare to provoke the power of the gods!"


    The swallowing python was extremely ferocious. With a low roar, it opened its mouth and turned into a giant beast. It was bound to swallow Chen Mang''s hundreds of shadow clones and all the disciples of the building.


    "Is it great?"


    Chen Mang sneered, his Suzuo really looked like an ant in front of the giant swallowing python that was thousands of miles away.


    However, don''t forget (promised) that he has a god-level nothingness engine.


    The engine of nothingness can create everything.


    As the ancestor of Chakra, Chen Mang naturally knew Suzu very well.


    With the Void Engine, what kind of form will it be with the blessing and armed Susa.


    "Analyze, Generate, Redefine Susa!"


    The Void Engine came out, and Chen Mang growled.


    "boom!!"


    The vast and tyrannical breath filled the air madly.


    Susa, who was already huge enough, suddenly soared and became a giant of more than 100,000 miles, as if to open the world.


    At this moment, the giant Susa can no longer see his true body. He stepped on the ground and his body reached the nine heavens.


    The powerful aura made the surrounding clouds all dissipate, and the ground beneath his feet sank.


    "boom!!"


    Susa reached out and smashed the swallowing power of the swallowing bird directly.


    "Is one enough? There are hundreds of thousands!!"


    The sound of Tianlei came from the mouth of the giant, like Tianyin, with some kind of supreme coercion.


    Thousands of tens of thousands of miles of giant swallowing sparrows are as small as ants in front of the giant. .


    Chapter 60


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Haha... The boss has played a role and turned into a giant of a hundred thousand miles, with his feet on the ground and nine days on his head!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "The boss is really too strong! His momentum can collapse the earth!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "It''s too domineering!! The giant swallowing sparrow can only shiver in front of the boss..."


    In the skirt, the little girl seemed to be in madness.


    Today, she finally witnessed what it means to be strong!

 Chapter 53：

    This kind of power, she can''t describe it.


    This powerful, trembling.


    Because, this is just a ray of energy clone of the boss.


    It is a ray of energy cloned, and then divided into hundreds of clones.


    She remembered what the boss said.


    I am worried that my power will come directly, and if I cannot control my power, the whole world will collapse.


    Yes! It''s possible!


    "Buzz!"


    The swallowing python was already trembling, and the arrogant arrogance was completely extinguished.


    Above the size, the giant has already crushed him, above the momentum, above the strength, it directly crushed him.


    "escape!"


    This was the only thought in his heart, and the huge wings behind him shook, flapping violently, trying to tear the sky away.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Chen Mang roared inwardly, Suzuo probed his hand slightly, and a powerful and terrifying tractive force spurted out, instantly covering the swallowing python.


    "Do not!"


    "Around me!"


    "Forgive me... I won''t dare to commit any more crimes..."


    ¡­


    Unable to move, no amount of struggle to release the shackles of terrible traction.


    There was only despair left in Tiantian Python''s heart, and he roared in horror and begged.


    He never thought that he would have such a helpless day.


    Thinking of how rude he was to this statue just now, he called it an ant.


    Regret in my heart!


    "Do not!!"


    Feeling that he was caught in the hands of the giant, swallowing the sky in terror, with extreme despair.


    "boom!"


    The giant palm squeezed violently, and the tens of thousands of miles of giant swallowing python exploded directly, turning into a blood mist.


    "It''s raining!?"


    "This is blood rain!?"


    Everyone below couldn''t help but look up, looked at the completely dark sky, and murmured softly.


    Susa''s size has blocked all the light.


    "Do not!"


    "This is the blood of the swallowing python!"


    "The swallowing python was crushed by the gods!"


    "This is the supreme precious blood, it is a great fortune, hurry up to absorb it, and charge more!"


    ¡­


    The elders who reacted hurriedly shouted at their disciples, and at the same time, they also sacrificed their own spells to collect some blood as much as possible.


    "Haha...you know what?"


    "The god-like swallowing python was directly crushed by the boss!"


    "In the hands of the boss, I can''t take a single move! No, I don''t dare to take it at all!"


    "Do you know what the scene is when the giant swallowing python was crushed?"


    "Blood rain! It''s all blood rain! It''s all precious blood, I''ll pack some for you!"


    "The boss is too strong! He didn''t use any supernatural powers! Because they are not worthy!"


    ¡­


    The little girl was screaming in her skirt, so excited she couldn''t stop.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Stop screaming, take photos and videos!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I see people''s hearts are itching!"


    ¡­


    "Your Highness! Please forgive me!"


    "I''ll wait until I know I''m wrong, and leave now!"


    Nine days above, the humanoid creature and Qiong Qi were already horrified, and their bodies were trembling instinctively.


    When they saw the giant''s icy gaze swept towards them, they were almost scared to the ground and begged for mercy directly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang didn''t say a word, but hundreds of Suzuo skyrocketed again, all redefined and became a hundred thousand miles high.


    The ground, seemingly unable to bear such a terrifying weight, is collapsing and sinking.


    The space seems to be unable to bear this terrifying aura, and it is twisting wildly.


    "Fuck... The boss has sacrificed hundreds of giants that are 100,000 miles away, the space is distorted, the world is collapsing..."


    "Too strong! Too strong!"


    The little girl is completely out of her mind!


    "Your Highness, we are all from the Holy Mountain!"


    "Leave us alone!"


    The bodies of the humanoid creatures were trembling, incomparable despair.


    When he came out, he was invincible.


    Now, he just wants to escape from here, far away from here!


    One person is strong enough!


    Hundreds and nearly a thousand, definitely have the ability to destroy the world.


    Omg!


    When did the Holy Heavenly Sect have such a terrible backstage, and when did it have such a terrifying reinforcement.


    You said earlier!


    Tell me, who would dare to come and die! ?


    Whether it is a humanoid creature or Qiongqi, they all have the heart to cry.


    However, at this moment, they can''t cry.


    "Is the Holy Mountain still strong!?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly, but his voice was rolling.


    "Holy Mountain, what about you!"


    Chen Mang raised his voice and aimed at the endless distance.


    "Your Excellency, this scorpion went down the mountain privately, and it has nothing to do with our holy mountain! If you want to kill it, you must kill it!"


    ¡­


    In the distance, there was a tumbling sound.


    Obviously, they were cowardly.


    This cause and effect is too great for them to bear.


    Nima, it''s so scary!


    Hundreds of thousands of identical teenagers, all the same in strength and treasure.


    Obviously, these are all clones.


    It''s just an energy clone.


    The body does not know where it is.


    These clones can then destroy all their forces.


    Who dares to offend such an existence.


    They just want to clear the relationship now, so that the terrifying God Venerable doesn''t bother them.


    For the humanoid creatures and Qiongqi?


    Unless they''re brain drained.


    "How to compensate, you can decide for yourself!"


    Chen Mang said lightly, and then his eyes fell on the humanoid creatures and Qiong Qi again, which transformed into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Forgive me..."


    The two creatures spoke, but they were sluggish in an instant.


    Within a second, Chen Mang had already forced out what he wanted.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    In a scream, the bodies of humanoid creatures and Qiong Qi collapsed and disintegrated, together with their souls.


    Seventy-two days of damage exploded in an instant, and even a true **** couldn''t bear it.


    "Disintegrated!"


    "Disintegrated!"


    "The two god-like existences disintegrated directly!"


    "Do you know why?"


    "Because the boss glared at them!"


    "Really! The boss just glared at them!"


    The little girl murmured in her skirt, her incomparable fanaticism seemed to be enchanted by her adoration.


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Ferocious boy, I have sent you a red envelope for shadow clones, why don''t you receive it? I also want to see the style of the big guy with my own eyes!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Ah...forget it! But now the battle is over..."


    It is indeed over.


    Chen Mang also released Suzuo and fell behind the ground, stunned.


    There are ruins all around.


    But luckily no one was hurt.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Countless fanatical eyes stared at him, Chen Mang felt a little uncomfortable. .


    Chapter 61

 Chapter 54：

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    The Sect Master of the Holy Heaven Sect took the lead and knelt down and thanked him extremely gratefully.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    ¡­


    All disciples, get down on your knees, three times and nine kowtows!


    worth!


    This supreme, single-handedly reversed everything and saved their entire sect.


    Not only that, but today''s battle will also swear the complete rise of their sect.


    Even if their sacrificial spirit finally fell, no one would dare to provoke them again.


    This battle has completely shocked everyone and all forces.


    Chen Mang nodded, accepting their thanks.


    Then, his eyes fell on the creeping vines.


    "Thank you sir..."


    Among the vines, a figure was drawn.


    Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    It was a woman!


    This God Vine should not be a man, and should be an old man.


    "Uh... Plants don''t seem to differentiate between men and women!"


    Chen Mang was surprised in his heart, but he was calm on the surface, and said calmly, "You are going to sit down!"


    "Yes, Your Honor!"


    The woman''s voice was full of vicissitudes.


    "Little girl may have a solution!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang pointed to the brutal Loli beside him.


    "Me? Brother Kaitian, are you referring to merit?"


    The little girl was stunned, and then said: "But, I gave it to Lord Ji Ling, it can''t absorb it..."


    "Snapped!"


    Chen Mang tapped her head gently, but did not speak.


    "Brother Kaitian, I understand..."


    The little girl was stunned for a long time, and then giggled.


    "The crisis is over, I should disappear..."


    Chen Mang looked at the endless distance and whispered.


    The energy he brought was almost exhausted.


    After all, to condense so many terrifying Susa, the amount of energy required cannot be described as massive.


    "Brother Kaitian, I still want to take you to meet someone..."


    The little girl said expectantly.


    "You''re talking about that willow tree!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang pointed it out, and the cruel Loli didn''t find it strange.


    In her heart, there is nothing to hide from a boss like Chen Mang.


    "Its roots are not simple. Once, even now, the future is the supreme of this world!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly: "If there is a chance, let him give you some pointers, you are still too weak!"


    Fairy Liu?


    For the current Chen Mang, the level is too high.


    So if you can''t see it, you can''t see it.


    "Oh¡­"


    "Brother, can you still come to me in the future?"


    The little girl was reluctant.


    "Why didn''t you become stronger and come to me?"


    Chen Mang chuckled and gave her a head-touching kill.


    Afterwards, all shadow clones dissipated in this world.


    "Big guy!"


    "elder brother!"


    The little girl instinctively roared, wanting to rush over to hug Chen Mang, but she threw herself in vain.


    "The world of catastrophe, work hard to become stronger!"


    In the empty world, only Chen Mang''s voice echoed.


    "Congratulations, your honor!"


    Shenteng drinks lightly.


    "Congratulations, your honor!"


    "Congratulations, your honor!"


    ¡­


    All the disciples shouted respectfully.


    For a long time, the disciples who had returned to God all embraced and cried.


    "Little girl..."


    "he is?"


    The sovereign asked cautiously.


    "my brother!"


    The cruel loli said proudly.


    For a time, everyone looked at the little girl with envy and respect.


    No wonder this girl is so cruel, she eats wherever she goes, and she is never afraid of death.


    If you can eat it, slaughter it directly, and if you can''t, find a way to eat it.


    With such a powerful backer, who would dare to provoke him? Who can''t mess with! ?


    However, although this girl is cruel, she is kind and righteous.


    It didn''t take her long to get started, but she was willing to summon a backer for the sect and completely saved the sect.


    "Little ancestor, sacrifice to the spirit...that? What can I do?"


    The sovereign asked stubbornly.


    "Of course I''ll send it to my brother!"


    "The longevity of the sacrificial spirit has been exhausted, and even merit and good fortune cannot extend its life. In this world, only my brother can save the sacrificial spirit!"


    The cruel Loli said with great pride.


    "Send it there?"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    The cruel Loli laughed and then looked at the female ghost: "I just don''t know what the Lord of the Spirits means?"


    "I should have died. If I can follow your honor, it is a great grace, how dare you refuse!"


    Shen Teng in the sky was slightly shocked, and said quickly.


    Once, she also ignited the fire of God and was called God!


    However, she also knew that their so-called gods were actually just names for them from the lower world.


    After igniting the divine fire, the real journey begins.


    "Congratulations, Lord Hexi..."


    "Congratulations sir..."


    ¡­


    The disciples of Shengtian Sect hurriedly shouted in unison and sent their blessings.


    ???????????????????????????????


    For them and the sacrifice, this seemed to be the perfect ending.


    The sect was saved, and the casualties of the disciples were not very serious.


    ¡­


    That night, after the sect disciples cleaned up a little, they set up a bonfire, sang and danced happily, ate meat, and drank heavily.


    All the surviving disciples were celebrating. In addition to celebrating their own calamity, they also celebrated the rebirth of the sacrifice spirit, and they were also celebrating the rise of the sect.


    The cruel loli naturally became the focus of everyone.


    "Xiao Nan, do you really have a way to send Lord Sacrificial Spirit to Zun Shang?"


    Getting a little drunk, a beautiful fairy asked the murderous girl with bright eyes.


    "That''s for sure! What respect is not respected, that is my brother!"


    The cruel girl also drank wine tonight, patted her chest, and said with great pride.


    ...........0


    "How old is your brother?"


    Another goddess with a desperate and perfect figure asked curiously, her eyes flashing with strange brilliance.


    "I don''t know, it should be sixteen years old..."


    The little girl shook her head and said proudly: "Don''t look at my brother''s age, he has opened up a world by himself... Well, yes, I will send the sacrificial spirit to the world my brother opened up..."


    "hiss¡­"


    All the teenagers around couldn''t help gasping for air.


    At the age of sixteen, he opened up the world!


    What a terrifying existence that is! ?


    "Hehe... Do you know what other people call my brother?"


    "That''s called Kaitian!"


    Maybe he drank fake wine, and the bear boy blew violently.


    "Xiao Nan, when you send your spirit sacrifices in two days, can you send me there too!?"


    Shining with golden light all over her body, wearing a golden armor, the extremely proud woman smiled and said to the bear child.


    After saying this, everyone looked at her in disbelief.


    "no problem!"

 Chapter 55：

    The cruel girl said with a package.


    "Little Junior Brother, take me anything?"


    Another beautiful woman with her own fairy energy also asked eagerly.


    "Of course you can!"


    The little girl is extremely heroic.


    "Brother, take me with you..."


    "Me, and me..."


    ...


    Everyone was screaming with excitement and anticipation.


    "No way! Only two places at most! No more!!"


    The little girl sobered up and hurriedly shouted.


    Suddenly, everyone beat their chests and feet, regretting why they didn''t speak earlier.


    Only the two women looked at each other and smiled, with excitement and anticipation in their eyes. Xi.


    Chapter 62


    "Master, God just solved a crisis!"


    In the desert, Zi Xi said proudly to the beautiful woman.


    She likes to share things about gods with her master.


    She also knew that her master also liked to hear news about God.


    "The crisis that requires the supreme god''s action should not be easy, right?"


    The beautiful woman asked curiously.


    "For us, it was an absolute disaster. But for God, he was just a distraction..."


    Zi Xi''s eyes filled with admiration.


    The beautiful woman smiled softly.


    "Why is the **** you speak of holy!?"


    Queen Medusa asked curiously.


    After two days of getting along, she found that the master and apprentice were really good at talking, and their personalities were very gentle, without the arrogance of the strong.


    Also, they have a lot of love in them.


    All the snake people were sent back by her.


    Only she and Zimei were left.


    "It''s God!"


    "We are also planning to send you to God!"


    After pondering for a while, the beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "God!? Is there really a god?"


    "How does it compare to the legendary emperor?"


    Zimei asked curiously.


    "I haven''t seen the Emperor, but I know that God is omnipotent!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Xi said slowly.


    "Have you seen God?"


    The Queen was extremely curious.


    "No, but God is by my side!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly.


    "one question!"


    "Why do you send us to God?"


    The queen asked in a deep voice.


    "This is God''s will!"


    Zixi shook her head.


    "Don''t tell us, God needs this fire too!?"


    Medusa looked at the flame wrapped in green lotus in the hands of the beautiful woman.


    Next to the beautiful woman, there is a fire snake coiled.


    "When you come to God, you know everything..."


    Zi Xi said lightly.


    "Sister... do you want to send me to God too?"


    The little young girl asked timidly, her face full of reluctance.


    "Good sister, didn''t you say that if you can stay by God''s side, you will pray for us?"


    "Also, when elder sister completes her mission, she will definitely come to God''s side, and then you will have to take care of elder sister and master..."


    Zi Xi said with a smile, her face full of reluctance.


    "Yeah!! I will definitely!!"


    Xiaoqing nodded heavily.


    "So, are you all ready?"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Xi asked slowly.


    ...


    wasteland.


    The cruel loli slowly woke up.


    "It seems that children really can''t drink, these **** actually got me drunk, so that I didn''t have time to thank the boss last night..."


    The delicate little face muttered.


    "Little girl..."


    A soft voice came.


    "Lord Sacrificial Spirit..."


    The girl jumped up quickly and said hello.


    "Prepare well, the creatures of the holy mountain will soon send compensation."


    "Whatever your honor needs, you have to help choose some!"


    Ji Ling said calmly.


    "Yeah, if you don''t remind me, I''ll forget..."


    The girl jumped up excitedly.


    "I got a lot of treasures in the Broken Sky Mountain Range, and I will give some to my brother!"


    Patting her head, the girl smiled.


    "Send me over, take me over..."


    A stone in his arms jumped violently.


    "You think beautiful, but you are not beautiful!"


    The brutal Loli slapped the stone violently.


    "Damn it, I didn''t hear that the stone has gender..."


    Shishi shouted loudly.


    "Anyway, I know you''re definitely not a woman!"


    The little girl whispered.


    "I despise you... You are such a shameless wild child, how can you have such an excellent brother..."


    The stubborn stone is more angry.


    "Haha... my life is good!!"


    The girl laughed.


    How are you?


    In fact, her heart is also bitter!


    ...


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    He just came out of the knowledge pile.


    Yesterday, he experimented with the power of the Void Engine.


    That''s just a general existence.


    His Void Engine is divine.


    Very powerful, with a hundredfold increase.


    However, he was unable to unleash the true power of the Void Engine.


    That''s because he has too little knowledge base.


    For example, if he has the entire knowledge base of the world where the little girl lives.


    He doesn''t have to shoot at all, he can directly define the immortal king to die.


    This is really possible.


    The world where the little girl lives is very advanced.


    The strong are also very powerful and terrifying.


    For example, the existence of the swallowing python is actually only a top-level creature in the lower realm.


    There is also the upper realm, and the land of the nine heavens, and above the land of the nine heavens, there is the fairy world.


    "This calamity, Xiao Nan has already passed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the real gods of the upper realm will come down to harvest!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly......


    At that time, if Fairy Liu doesn''t take action, Xiao Nan probably has to summon him.


    "Three magic powers..."


    "It will take some time to get through!"


    When he killed the swallowing python yesterday, Chen Mang stripped it of its precious art, and also forced Qiong Qi and the humanoid creatures'' precious art.


    For him, the three major magical powers and treasures are relatively good creations.


    It should be able to barely improve some of his realms.


    Now, his strength is terrifying.


    Although it is only the realm of the cave.


    However, his cave has completely mutated and evolved into a real world.

 Chapter 56：

    In terms of normal cultivation, it would be absolutely difficult for him to break through.


    If you improve through the fortune reward, you definitely need a lot of fortune accumulation, or you need a good fortune.


    It is hard to say whether the three treasures can improve a realm.


    What he is both looking forward to and worried about now is.


    Will he need to re-open the ten-layer cave to come out.


    If he could, then his combat power would definitely be against the sky.


    Ten layers of caves, one layer is higher than the first layer, which means that Chen Mang has to open up nine more advanced real worlds in his body.


    This is really the case, he is a veritable founder of the sky.


    He really wants to open the sky!


    And to open up the Nine Heavens!


    "Damn, it won''t really be fulfilled!"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it is possible, the more I think about it, the more excited I become, and the more I think about it, the more guilty I feel.


    Open up ten worlds, no one dares to think!


    The tenth level of the cave, perhaps even more advanced than the Great Desolation!


    It''s scary to think about.


    The great **** Pangu opened up the floods, and he had to die.


    However, Chen Mang really has this chance!


    Now, because of an immortal medicine rooted in his cave, it has begun to be filled with some spiritual energy.


    "Zixi''s red envelope is here!"


    "Skyfire is coming!"


    When the news came in his mind, Chen Mang couldn''t help but be excited.


    "My God, Tianhuo has been collected and sent, please check!"


    In the private message, Zi Xi left him a message.


    "There are actually three red envelopes?"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised when he saw three red envelopes, but he was also very happy.


    "In addition to merit, what should I reward Zixi and his disciples..."


    Chen Mang was a little embarrassed.


    "The power of nothingness!?"


    "Can they absorb it?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself. .


    Chapter 63


    "Ding, congratulations for receiving the red envelope of the [genius girl who has just been taken away] and obtaining the Qinglian Skyfire!"


    Click to receive the red envelope, a reminder sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    At the same time, a cloud of cyan flames floated in his palm, releasing incomparably fiery energy.


    The scorching temperature is enough to distort the surrounding space.


    "What a powerful fire!"


    "If the attributes of Tianhuo can be compatible with those of Amaterasu!!"


    Feeling the incomparably terrifying temperature, Chen Mang''s heart was burning.


    Amaterasu''s property of burning everything is terrifying, but the temperature is too low and the power is too weak.


    It''s okay to burn the average powerhouse, but it''s difficult to burn the real powerhouse to death!


    Even if the temperature is increased by a hundred times, it may not be able to hurt the real powerhouse.


    Therefore, Chen Mang did not sacrifice Amaterasu at all when they fought in the wasteland.


    However, with the power of Skyfire, it''s different.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The sound of heaven and earth sounded instantly, and it turned out to be nine rings.


    Some things were beyond Chen Mang''s expectations.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the fire of heaven and earth!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the source of Tianhuo!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarding Chen Mang''s 18-fold increase in the power of Skyfire!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his fire control talent!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the field has expanded tenfold!"


    The sound of Tiandi''s reminder sounded, causing Chen Mang''s mouth to twitch slightly.


    "Fulfilled!!"


    After instantly absorbing the merits, Chen Mang complained bitterly.


    The voice of heaven and earth prompted by the nine sounds, but there is no reward to improve his cultivation realm.


    This means that the promotion of his realm will be extremely difficult.


    Normally, it should be a matter of course for him to break through to the next realm.


    However, it is now estimated that he will open up the next new world, a new world.


    He has to accumulate!


    The accumulation of good fortune is required.


    "It doesn''t matter! I have a lot of good fortune!"


    "It''s a big deal if you don''t improve your realm and be a quiet Heaven Opener!"


    Chen Mang comforted himself.


    The realm has not improved, but his combat power has really not stopped.


    If Chen Mang''s dissatisfied mentality was known to others, he would definitely be called shameless and shameless.


    Basically every day there is good fortune, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    "Buzz!"


    The sky fire in the palm of the hand instantly became tyrannical, burning frantically, even burning the surrounding space with a crackling sound.


    As long as Tianhuo, in his hands, unconditionally increases by a hundred times!


    It''s so domineering, it''s so unreasonable.


    Although Tianhuo is tyrannical, in Chen Mang''s view, it is so docile.


    completely under his control.


    "Because I have the talent to control fire and the origin of strange fire?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    At this moment, in the cave, there is a mass of existence that looks like fire but not fire.


    That is the origin of the fire!


    With this group of origin, he can not only nourish the Skyfire, but also let the Skyfire continue to evolve and become stronger.


    Using the source to activate the sky fire, the power of the sky fire will once again become more terrifying.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang tried it and used the source to drive the fire of the sky.


    "boom!!"


    For a time, the sky fire actually burned a hole in the surrounding space!


    "Fuck! Pervert!"


    Chen Mang laughed, and then quickly cut off the connection between Yuanyuan and Tianhuo.


    "This Qinglian Skyfire is still at the bottom of all the Skyfire rankings!"


    "You have to catch all the otherworldly fires in one go!!"


    Especially when I think of the second-ranked Heavenly Fire that can''t swallow everything.


    Chen Mang''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    "Um?"


    "Dongtian has actually strengthened a lot!"


    The moment he entered his own cave, Chen Mang immediately realized that his cave was getting stronger.


    It shows that although his realm has not broken through, there are still rewards of good fortune.


    It''s just that the degree of reward is not enough for his cave to break through.


    "My guess was correct!"


    A smile appeared in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if the realm breaks through or not, as long as you can keep getting stronger.


    When he opens up ten worlds, he can push all the worlds horizontally.


    If he could evolve a wild world in his body, the saints would be ants in front of him.


    Heart can not help but look forward to.


    After exiting the cave, Chen Mang''s consciousness shrouded his territory and found that a total of nine places were bred with strange fire.


    Seeing this, the smile in his eyes grew even more.


    These days the fire is his.


    After they are conceived and formed, move them all to their own cave, and strengthen their cave.


    "Zixi is very attentive, and Qinglian who gave birth to Tianhuo has also been brought here!"


    Looking at the green lotus in his hand, Chen Mang murmured softly, and then planted it in his cave.


    "boom!"


    Qinglian took root and began to grow slowly under the urging of Chen Mang.


    "Taking the initiative to cultivate my Dongtian can enhance my strength and speed up the perfection of my world!"


    Chen Mang soon realized something.


    "call!"


    Taking a heavy breath, Chen Mang calmed down his mood.


    Next, he has to do a big thing - to integrate the green lotus fruit into Amaterasu.


    Amaterasu is activated by his pupil technique.


    It means that the origin of Amaterasu is in his eyes.


    In order to integrate the two, the alienation must be integrated into his eyes.

 Chapter 57：

    This process is extremely dangerous.


    If you are not careful, you will really kill yourself.


    There are not many people who dare to play like this.


    However, Chen Mang was not worried.


    Because he is immortal.


    Skyfire really couldn''t burn him to death, nor could it destroy his eyes.


    What''s more, Tianhuo is still under his control.


    It''s just pain at most.


    Taking a deep breath, the sky fire in the palm of his hand became extremely calm and docile.


    Under Chen Mang''s control, Tianhuo began to be pulled out of a cocoon and sent to his eyes one by one.


    pain!


    Incredible pain!


    Chen Mang''s tears were instantly left behind.


    He wasn''t crying, it was strange that he didn''t shed tears when such a fiery flame entered his eyes.


    However, fortunately everything went smoothly.


    Whether it was Amaterasu or Tianhuo, they all accepted the instructions of his will, and apart from the initial resistance, they began to blend together perfectly.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    The fire in his hand disappeared, all absorbed by his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes and turned into a kaleidoscope of writing wheels.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    The space in front of him distorted instantly, and a bluish-black flame was burning there.


    Just in the air, burning space, never going out.


    The space seemed to be unable to withstand the constant heat, and was twisting crazily.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight blink of his eyes, the mutated Amaterasu was put away.


    "too horrible!"


    "As of now, no one can destroy this level of Amaterasu!"


    Chen Mang said with ecstasy. .


    Chapter 64


    "elder brother¡­"


    "In our territory, there are actually nine extremely powerful and mysterious plants!"


    Chen Ting came to Chen Mang''s side and said with great excitement.


    "My lord, the territory has just given birth to nine extremely terrifying fire seeds!"


    Yan is also extremely shocked, and his heart is constantly excited.


    Ivan, Xiaodie, Shengxi, Banana Jing and the others were all excited.


    Looking at Chen Mang, his eyes were even more frenzied.


    Chen Mang''s breakthrough speed is really terrifying.


    Breaking through almost every day.


    Now I don''t know what kind of sky-defying level it is so powerful.


    "That plant is the elixir of immortality! An absolute treasure against the sky."


    "Ting''er, your clan can choose to live on the medicine of immortality, and in the future they can definitely become life-defying creatures!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Chen Ting''s words, he intends to let her enter his own cave, and live on the already mature Jiu Miao immortal medicine.


    "Thank you brother..."


    Ting''er lightly tapped Chen Mang''s cheek and thanked him with a smile.


    "Yan, those fire seeds are the fire of heaven and earth, a very powerful kind of heaven fire!"


    "After they are bred and mature, see if you can use them. If you can, pick one of them each!"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ¡­


    An excited smile appeared on Moi''s face.


    "Well, this is the power of nothingness, let''s see if it helps you?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, condensed a few groups of vast power, and handed it to them.


    With a mind of nothingness, Chen Mang''s body can continuously generate the power of nothingness.


    This is a kind of supreme power, very powerful.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you brother..."


    "Thank you my lord, this energy has the attribute of nothingness and can be integrated into the divine body. It is estimated that our holy body can be upgraded to the fourth generation of holy body!"


    Everyone was excited, especially Yan, who detected the power of nothingness almost instantly.


    "You absorb it first, if it''s not enough, continue to ask me!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, in fact, he integrated some nihility origins in the power of nihility.


    "Almost forgot, there are still two red envelopes!"


    "It''s been such a long time, maybe Zixi is in a hurry!"


    Chen Mang patted his head gently, then clicked the red envelope.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of the [genius girl who has just been taken away] and got the fire snake!"


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of the [genius girl who has just been taken away], two snake girls, and one human-snake-blooded creature!"


    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment when a reminder sounded in his mind.


    Zi Xi even packed the Fire Spirit Snake together.


    At this moment, the fire spirit, covered with fiery flames, was lying down in front of Chen Mang tremblingly.


    In addition, there are two beautiful women, a girl is looking at him blankly.


    "god!"


    Queen Medusa was the first to come back to her senses and exclaimed.


    This **** is too young!


    Totally a teenager!


    However, the supreme aura on his body can never be faked.


    "Let''s welcome your baptism first!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and the baptism of heaven and earth came soon.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The sound of heaven and earth came again, but this time it was only five times.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a new race of snake people!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a new race of fire snakes!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his territory!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the lord of the snake people and gaining the faith of the snake people!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the Lord of the Fire Spirit Snake and gaining the faith of the Fire Spirit Snake Clan!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for his talent for fighting snakes!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he has obtained the spirit fire physique!"


    When the sound of the reward came, Chen Mang still had no breakthrough.


    However, he clearly felt that his Dongtian had strengthened a lot, which meant that his combat power had become a lot stronger.


    "There are two more races of believers!"


    "There is one more talent, the talent for fighting snakes, all the snakes in the world are under my control, not bad ability!"


    "The immortal body increases the attributes of the spirit fire physique!"


    Can!


    Chen Mang was quite satisfied with this reward.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the two beautiful women and the Fire Spirit Snake in front of him are receiving the baptism of heaven and earth, transforming crazily, and their breath is constantly increasing.


    Only the girl was a little dazed, she stepped aside timidly, and looked at Chen Mang timidly.


    Sure enough, she was not a new race appeared.


    "green!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Qinglin didn''t bring him a reward, and he didn''t mind.


    Anyway, his territory is vast and sparsely populated, and there are too few talents under his command.


    He has devoted all his strength to cultivate all talents.


    "Meet God..."


    Seeing God calling her, Xiaoqing trembled so much that she wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Chen Mang.


    "Take this place as your own home, don''t be restrained!"


    "This is for you!"


    Chen Mang''s voice was very soft, and at the same time condensed a ray of divine light and handed it to her.


    "." Thank God..."


    Xiaoqing timidly took over the divine light.


    "Swallow it and unlock your potential!"


    Chen Mang smiled gently and encouraged.


    "Um¡­"


    Under Chen Mang''s encouraging gaze, Qing swallowed the divine light.


    "It smells so good..."

 Chapter 58：

    This was Qing''s only thought, and then she became completely absent.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    breakthrough!


    Qing is breaking through frantically.


    "Thank you my lord!!"


    ...


    At this time, Medusa, Zi Mei and Huo Ling Snake had completed the baptism of heaven and earth.


    The Fire Spirit Snake, with a size of several tens of meters, became extremely majestic, exuding some kind of ancient atmosphere, and the flaming flames on its body distorted the space slightly.


    This is the ancestor of the Fire Spirit Snake!


    It is very powerful, but it crawls under Chen Mang''s feet.


    Queen Medusa has already broken through to Dou Zun at this moment.


    Absolutely beautiful, noble, noble, and glamorous to the extreme, the skin seems to have the light of glass (promise good) flowing.


    With the exotic style, it is enough to suffocate.


    The best part is that the phantom of a nine-colored sky-swallowing python hovers above her head, making her look extremely mighty, like a supreme being!


    The queen at this moment does possess the supreme temperament.


    Supreme Queen!


    This is how Chen Mang feels about Medusa.


    Zi Mei next to her is not bad, she is also Dou Zun.


    The same beauty, but with an invisible charm.


    Medusa is the queen, she is the banshee.


    At this moment, both of them looked at Chen Mang respectfully.


    "Give you good luck again!"


    Chen Mang nodded with satisfaction, and then a little, sent a ray of divine light to the two snakes.


    "Thank you My Sovereign!"


    ...


    The two were faintly excited, and then took the divine light.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The divine light entered the body, and they ushered in a new breakthrough, and their breath became very mighty. .


    Chapter 65


    "boom!!"


    Divine light entered the body, and the momentum of the two women skyrocketed wildly.


    The Fire Spirit Snake growled excitedly.


    On the contrary, Qing''s breakthrough has slowly stopped.


    The breath of Dou Zong''s peak.


    It seems that her talent is really stronger than Zixi.


    The most important thing is her eyes.


    In the eyes, there are magical petals blooming, slowly rotating, and there is a faint power of space floating.


    At this moment, she has completely changed, her body is flowing with this glow, her skin is as white as jade, and she looks like a fairyland girl who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God..."


    Qing thanked Chen Mang extremely gratefully.


    Extremely excited.


    This is the stalwart of the gods.


    Just give her a ray of divine light, and she has mastered such a powerful power.


    "This is your good fortune. In the future, you will cultivate here and strive to become a supreme figure in the future!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Because of those eyes, she is the nemesis of snakes.


    What''s more, those eyes can also absorb the energy of snakes.


    Therefore, it should not be difficult for her to become a giant.


    The big time is coming.


    I don''t know what the future holds now, but they will go out sooner or later.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the Fire Spirit Snake completed the final breakthrough, breaking through to the level of Dou Sheng in one breath.


    The strength is equivalent to the realm of heaven!


    Hundreds of feet in length, the whole body is blazing, and each scale is composed of the purest source of fire.


    This is a giant beast, it looks very domineering, and it exudes the aura of ancient times.


    "boom!!"


    Medusa and Zi Mei also completed their final breakthrough, their whole bodies shone brightly, and their skins were flowing with divine light.


    It is also the cultivation base of the heaven and human realm, and a powerful breath permeates them.


    Like a goddess from the Nine Heavens.


    Medusa was extremely terrifying, and the nine-colored swallowing python behind her became more and more solid, faintly roaring and roaring, with some kind of supreme coercion.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ...


    The three were extremely grateful.


    This kind of good fortune, before this, they dared not imagine, nor could they imagine.


    God''s creation!


    By the side of the gods, one can really reach the sky in one step.


    "You first take good control of your own strength, and when you are familiar with it, I will give you good luck!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    In addition to the immortal matter in the divine light, he also has the origin in the power of the void.


    For them, these are absolutely heaven-defying creations.


    Consciousness sweeps.


    Chen Mang discovered that hundreds of fire snakes were bred under the ground of his territory.


    The Fire Spirit Snake, originally belonged to the spirit of heaven and earth, with good talent and potential, and can definitely become a powerful race in the future.


    The birth pool of the snake people has also been opened up, and the first batch of snake people are being bred.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zi Xi, who sensed the desert, was a little restless.


    Chen Mang smiled, gathered two **** of void power, merged into a strand of origin, and sent it to her.


    "This is good fortune, good life to practice!"


    At the end, Chen Mang left her a message.


    "Master!! God replied to me!"


    "And gave us good fortune!!"


    After receiving Chen Mang''s red envelope, Zi Xi was excited like a child.


    Afterwards, she handed a ball of void power to her master, and the other group swallowed it herself.


    "boom!"


    An aura of terror permeated her body.


    "God''s creation!!"


    "Enough to drive the whole world crazy!"


    The stunning beauty murmured softly, and then began to protect the law for her apprentice.


    ...


    "Do you have time? Come and gather!"


    Just wanted to dive headfirst into the ocean of knowledge.


    The Valkyrie sent him a message.


    "It should be for the arrival of a new era!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    The world today is in turmoil.


    Many people rushed to the uneasy, many people were just around the corner, some people were looking forward to it, and some people were planning.


    All are connecting to new worlds.


    Everyone is in the same world of creation.


    Different civilizations will definitely collide with the fireworks of war.


    If the creation of the world is not restricted, the people on earth will definitely enter that world as soon as possible and rob everything.


    Anyone would choose that!


    Creation is so tempting.


    What''s more, if you don''t grab it, you will condone the rise of a powerful enemy.


    In a flash, Chen Mang disappeared.


    In a spacious room, Valkyrie has set up a coffee table, and hot tea is brewed on the coffee table.


    The armor on his body has been changed, and a long skirt has been replaced.


    Less heroic, but more ladylike.


    "Busy man, you''re here..."


    The Valkyrie smiled lightly, but there was a kind of helplessness in her eyes.


    The whole world is in a hurry, only Chen Mang is calm.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the issue of creation resources at all.


    Because he himself is the greatest creation.


    Now, he has become a veritable first person.

 Chapter 59：

    The ultimate cave!


    A realm that one can only look up to.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang just smiled without explaining.


    Does he have a lot of good fortune?


    Obviously not enough!


    He wants to open up ten real worlds, and one level is more advanced than the other.


    God knows how much good fortune he needs.


    Of course, the good fortune that you don''t use can be auctioned or given to others.


    "Do you know how many people hate you now?"


    The Valkyrie directly rolled her eyes and said to Chen Mang.


    "Because of the advent of a new world?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Then why?"


    The Valkyrie said helplessly.


    "They should thank me, without me, the creation of the earth is not enough!"


    Chen Mang said speechlessly.


    "The younger generation is not qualified to compete for good fortune! Can they not hate you!?"


    "In addition, the world upgrades too quickly, maybe it''s a high-level world!"


    "Besides, can you be sure that the world of creation is not restricted?"


    Valkyrie threw a question.


    "Now, the whole world is welcoming the advent of the new world, I''m afraid everyone will have nothing to rejoice..."


    The Valkyrie said with emotion.


    Chen Mang didn''t say anything, in fact, he thought so too.


    "The military wants to do business with you!"


    The Valkyrie said, "The commission is one million merits!"


    "One million? It seems that this business is not easy to do!"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised, and he was too generous.


    A million merits! !


    Don''t they know a concept?


    Or is it already too oily?


    "No one else can do it, but it may be easy for you!"


    The Valkyrie laughed.


    "what business!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Once the new world comes, we want to know where the entrance is as soon as possible, at least before other forces? The location of the territory of their first person to gain territory!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie said slowly. .


    Chapter 66


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang agreed very simply.


    This task is not compulsory, you can do it if you can, and don''t do it if you can''t do it.


    Anyway, just let him find the location for the first time.


    Don''t ask him to do anything.


    He has the technique of flying thunder **** and has made a mark.


    If the land of his arrival was on this island, he would have discovered it immediately.


    If the location is not on this island, it is impossible for others to find it.


    If it were to land on other surrounding islands, with his current ability, crossing the ocean would not be a problem.


    The reason why the military hired him must be because of his ability to travel through space.


    "Deal, we look forward to your good news, and prepare merit-deal for you!"


    The Valkyrie said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid of making a loss business?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "You mean, when you discover the land of descent, we will not be able to capture the creation, right?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mang nodded, a million merits are quite a lot.


    "Will not!"


    "Even if it is impossible to capture good fortune, we can trade!"


    "It''s really not possible, we can also make corresponding strategies in the shortest possible time!"


    "One million merits, in exchange for various opportunities and possibilities, is still worth it!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "How strong are you now!?"


    The Valkyrie asked curiously.


    "There is no rival, and I don''t know either!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    He was telling the truth.


    Because his strength really can''t be measured by realm.


    "A month from now, what are your plans?"


    The Valkyrie asked.


    "I, like you, are also waiting for the arrival of a new world."


    "If you have the opportunity to capture good fortune, you will definitely not miss it!"


    "However, I feel that my chances are much smaller than yours!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "why?"


    The Valkyrie asked curiously.


    "Because I am stronger than you!"


    "The world of creation will definitely have a protective mechanism for the new world, and the stronger it will be, the harder it will be to break into other worlds!"


    "Of course, if I can break the mechanism, my chances are much greater than yours!"


    "There is another possibility, that is, the coming world is very powerful! There is no protection mechanism!"


    "At that time, only me will have the opportunity to seize the fortune. You are too weak, not only do you have no chance, but you may be plundered by the strong!"


    Chen Mang analyzed.


    "It''s still the first type, the good fortune is given to you, and you still let us live..."


    The Valkyrie smiled bitterly.


    ...


    Hokage, Wood Industry!


    "Brother, I have something to discuss with you!"


    On this day, Tobirama found Hashima and said earnestly.


    "whats the matter?"


    Hashirama asked curiously.


    "Brother, how long do you think the ninja world can be peaceful?"


    Totoro asked.


    This question made Qianshou Hashirama silent.


    One of the founders of Konoha, Madara Uchiha, has defected.


    This shook his confidence for a while.


    "The peace of the ninja world is built on your powerful deterrent!"


    "Now, the ninja world is divided into five, and there are many ninja villages! These are all pawns in the future war!"


    "Do you think that if a ninja stronger than you suddenly appeared in one of the small ninja villages, wouldn''t they break the balance?"


    Tobirama posed a question.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hasuma asked, frowning, he has always believed that love and mutual understanding can bring peace.


    However, the harsh reality is denying all this.


    They are the ninja world that ended the war, but how long this peace period can last is a question.


    "If you want eternal peace in the ninja world, only the eldest brother will live forever!"


    Tobirama took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "What? Immortality? Didn''t your brain burn through?"


    Hasuma looked at his brother in disbelief.


    "It''s not that we don''t have a chance, it''s just that we don''t have enough chips!"


    Qianshou Tobirama''s eyes were frantic, and then a trace of loneliness flashed.


    Who is not a boss in the skirt, and can easily live countless years.


    However, the lifespan of ninjas is really too short.


    In particular, chakra consumes the energy of cells, which will accelerate the consumption of lifespan.


    "You want to make a small outline again!"


    Qianshou Zhujian''s face turned cold, and a powerful breath was released from his body.


    However, now Tobirama is clearly not false to him.


    "Brother, you are no match for me now!"


    Qianshou Tobirama shook his head.


    "What exactly made you change!?"

 Chapter 60：

    Qianshou Zhujian restrained his breath and asked a little lonely.


    He found that his awakened ambitions became more and more terrifying after his younger brother got into that skirt.


    ???????????????????????????????


    "Because I know what I need..."


    Tobirama said calmly.


    "what do you want?"


    Qianshouzhuma asked.


    "change!"


    "I want the entire ninja world to change!"


    Tobirama directly showdown.


    "You''re crazy! The ninja world is finally at peace, and you''re going to start a war again!?"


    Qianshouzhujian was a little angry.


    "Madara is out! Do you think the Ninja world may be at peace?"


    "Also, your so-called peace in the ninja world is just a fake!"


    "Where the light can''t shine, how much filth is there? How many silent and invisible killings!"


    "Also, as long as I''m strong enough, I don''t need to start a war at all."


    ............


    Tobirama''s eyes flashed with wild ambition.


    "what are you going to do!?"


    Qianshou Zhuma took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Belief!"


    "All ninjas in the ninja world believe in strength, killing and fetters!"


    "However, we have no common faith!"


    "So, I want to change the world! Let everyone believe in the true God! Believe in the same true God!"


    "In the name of God, use the power of God to restrict everyone!"


    Tobirama Qianshou expressed his thoughts.


    "You want everyone to be puppets?"


    Qianshou Hashirama felt that his brother was crazy.


    "Puppet? Big brother, you look down on our world too much!"


    "If the God of Kaitian pays attention to our small ninja world, I will call you Dad!"


    Chishou Tobirama said contemptuously.


    "Call me Daddy? What **** words!"


    "Snapped!"


    Qianshou Zhujian was stunned, and then slapped him directly.


    "Just kidding!"


    "But, what I said is true!"


    "Do you really think it''s easy to become a believer in the God who opened the sky?"


    "Besides, in the name of God, guiding the world''s fraternity does not seem to conflict with your original intention, right?"


    Tobirama Qianshou said with a smile.


    "Let me think!"


    Qianshou Hashirama was silent, thinking for a long time, and then asked: "Your idea seems to be correct, but are you sure it is feasible? Will God agree?"


    "No problem, He is very kind and talkative!"


    Qianshou Tobirama thought for a while, and said with great certainty. Xi.


    Chapter 67


    "By the way, when did you start to have the idea of ??becoming a magician?"


    Qianshouzhuma asked curiously.


    "First of all, God is real! So, I''m not a magician!"


    "As for when this idea came about, I don''t know. I just think that there are other worlds besides us. In case, one day a more powerful world discovers us and invades us, what should we do to stop it? "


    Qianshou Tobirama said in a deep voice.


    Two days ago, the helpless appearance of the bear child in his skirt touched him deeply.


    The bear child is so powerful, and when facing the invasion, he is still so powerless and struggling.


    What if the ninja world is invaded by an outside powerhouse?


    Therefore, an idea occurred in his heart - to completely change the ninja world.


    Let the entire ninja world enshrine the Great God of Kaitian.


    It''s not a bad thing anyway.


    Even if the Great God of Kaitian does not need to be worshipped, there is no **** who despises himself being honored and worshipped by living beings.


    The entire ninja world is too poor, and if you want to be appreciated by the real boss, only the whole people can worship the boss.


    Also, he must be selfish.


    He is not as great as Senju.


    Seeing the rewards that the bosses casually give to others in their skirts, the speed at which they break through!


    It''s really eye-catching.


    Therefore, he felt that in order to gain the attention of the boss, he must take the initiative to attract his attention.


    ¡­


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    Just got back from Valkyrie when the phone rang again.


    an unfamiliar number.


    But Chen Mang still accepted.


    "Young Master Chen?"


    The voice was familiar, gentle, and slightly charming.


    "Yuriko?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Chen Gongzi can hear the voice of the concubine, and the concubine''s body and mind are as sweet as honey..."


    There was laughter from the other side.


    "Come on, everyone is not an ordinary person. If I can''t identify the voices I''ve heard, I''m too useless..."


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    It''s almost, there''s no need to be so obvious.


    "Sir, we can accept the offer of 200,000 merits. In addition, the agreement between us and your Kyushu has also been signed in secret."


    "So, I beg your son to help me!"


    Yuriko said calmly.


    "It seems that I still have the capital to increase the price?"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    The impact of the new era will soon come, and it is estimated that Dongdao has begun to be extremely anxious.


    He completed the signing of the agreement with Kyushu in such a short period of time because he wanted to cultivate a strong man in the unity of nature and man before the advent of the great era.


    In the big era, with more strength, more right to speak.


    What''s more, the realm of harmony between man and nature is already a giant under Chen Mang.


    As for Chen Mang?


    That''s a plug-in.


    When the world is ranking, it can only choose to ignore him.


    Otherwise it''s too shocking.


    "Business is about a long history, don''t you think Chen Gongzi?"


    Yuriko was not in a hurry, but said very calmly.


    In the big era, there are many opportunities for cooperation.


    "Too!"


    Chen Mang nodded and asked, "Is it the past now?"


    "Best! You should have my place, shouldn''t you?"


    Lily laughed.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t think too much, he directly locked the sign of Flying Thunder God''s Technique and disappeared in place.


    He felt that the technique of Flying Thunder God was really useful.


    Especially when it comes to precise positioning.


    "Lying trough..."


    When he appeared, Chen Mang couldn''t help but be rude.


    Because he almost fell directly into the hot spring.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and teleported directly to the shore, otherwise he would really become a jerk.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Forgot to tell the son, I''m taking a hot spring!"


    Yuriko in the hot spring giggled: "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, why don''t we go together! Just in time to experience the world-renowned and world-renowned Dongdao Hot Spring."


    "What age is it, still soaking in hot springs!?"


    "Will you feel it? If you really want to soak, I have to soak in magma!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Then found a place to sit down.


    The environment is extremely beautiful, the birds and flowers are fragrant, and the mist rising from the hot springs makes it feel like a fairyland.


    Spiritual energy is also extremely rich, much richer than the outside world.


    Moreover, the main source of aura comes from this hot spring.


    The mist is steaming, and it is also scented with flowers.


    Hot springs and beautiful women are indeed the gentle township of heroes.


    However, this is clearly Yuriko''s private domain.


    "Young master is so funny!"

 Chapter 61：

    Yuriko chuckled: "However, age really doesn''t seem to be a distance in today''s world..."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Perhaps few of you in the new era understand the joy of hot springs..."


    "Well, the habits left in the old world are really hard to change!"


    Yuriko sighed softly, walked out of the hot spring, and put on a kimono for her...


    Kimono is also one of the customs for them to welcome guests in the old world.


    "Has it always been like this?"


    Chen Mang was very curious because of Yuriko''s graceful appearance.


    "In this world, the only person I can welcome here is the son!"


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Yuriko smiled, but an unidentified smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s quite an honor..."


    Chen Mang smirked, somewhat proud.


    "Don''t waste your son''s time, let''s go straight!"


    After tying up her hair, Yuriko said with a serious expression, her eyes flickering with anticipation.


    In her opinion, as far as the world is concerned, there is really no demon that Chen Mang can''t control.


    "Is the snake demon here?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Do not!"


    "Come with me!"


    Yuriko shook her head, then took Chen Mang''s palm, rose into the air, walked in the air, and flew towards Mount Fuji.


    "You Dongdao, have those monsters in urban legends ever appeared?"


    On the way, Chen Mang asked curiously.


    In his previous life, he remembered that there were too many legends about monsters on this island.


    "We are also looking for it, but unfortunately we don''t have it!"


    Yuriko shook her head.


    Before long, the two came to the top of the snow-capped mountain.


    Without Yuriko looking for it, he felt a powerful breath.


    Of course, this power is relative to others, not himself.


    It was a giant python, a hundred zhang long, with a snow-white body and extremely scarlet eyes.


    The peak of the unity of nature and man is even better than the blood crocodile.


    "You''re here again!!"


    The snake demon slowly raised its head, and the surrounding ice and snow were melting.


    Its calm voice is a little hoarse, but a little pleasant, and it also has the coldness of the cold-blooded creature''s instinct.


    "Your strength is not enough..."


    Looking at Yuriko, the snake demon shook his head, seemingly disappointed.


    "How about giving me a face!?"


    Chen Mang opened his mouth and asked lightly.


    "Can!!"


    Unexpectedly, the snake demon agreed directly.


    Chen Mang was stunned.


    "The 200,000 merits are too good to earn!?"


    After being stunned for a long time, Yuriko reacted.


    (Because of the characters involved, the names of the members of the auction skirts in this book have been modified to some extent, but the impact is not big, you can look back!).


    Chapter 68


    "is it not OK?"


    The snake demon seemed a little depressed seeing the two of them, and asked very curiously.


    This human boy is too strong!


    Glancing at him, her body trembled instinctively.


    Moreover, she had a feeling that this young man was not only powerful, but also naturally restrained her.


    "sure¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang was indeed a little depressed. When he came all the way, he was still thinking about whether to try Yu Snake''s talent.


    There seems to be no chance now.


    "It''s true that people are more popular than dead people..."


    Lily was stunned.


    In order to subdue this snake demon, she exhausted all methods, but it just doesn''t get in the oil and salt, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Chen Mang is better, just say a word.


    "Actually, I want to recognize you as the master!"


    The snake demon looked at Chen Mang, eager to try.


    For a time, Yuriko looked at Chen Mang vigilantly, with prayer in her eyes.


    If Chen Mang agreed, she would probably collapse.


    "Forget it, a gentleman doesn''t steal people''s love!"


    "If I met you first, I would have accepted you 18 in front of me!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The unity of heaven and man can also enter his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yuriko gave Chen Mang a grateful look.


    If Chen Mang really agreed to the snake demon, he would not be wrong.


    She couldn''t help him.


    However, Chen Mang naturally has his own calculations.


    The snake demon brought him into the world of creation, and the reward he obtained was definitely not worth 200,000 merits.


    Moreover, it will also affect their character and the subsequent continued cooperation.


    After all, he really lost.


    "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t stay in this ghost place!"


    The snake demon said a little depressed.


    "Yuriko, things are done!"


    Chen Mang looked at Yuriko and smiled, the meaning was obvious.


    "Thank you..."


    Yuriko nodded gratefully, and then established a spiritual structure with Chen Mang, transmitting 200,000 strands of merit to him.


    "Next time you have this kind of cooperation, remember to find me. Personality is absolutely leveraged!"


    After receiving the merit, Chen Mang smiled.


    "Thank you, son, I ordered some wine and food, and after Xiaobai and I complete the contract, let''s have a few drinks!"


    Yuriko sent an invitation.


    "No, you are busy first!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and the voice disappeared.


    "Ting''er..."


    Back in the territory, Chen Mang called Chen Ting.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Chen Ting instantly appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    After absorbing the power of nothingness, the current Chen Ting''s strength is actually terrifying.


    "I''ll take you to a place..."


    Chen Mang said, and then took her palm into his real cave.


    The cave sky evolves into the real world, and it can not only be used to store things, but also to accommodate living things.


    The endless vastness of the world can accommodate countless creatures here.


    This is equivalent to Chen Mang''s own storage space with endless space.


    "Where is this place?"


    The strange and mysterious space made Chen Ting extremely curious.


    However, her eyes were quickly attracted by the elixir of immortality.


    "Mature magic medicine!"


    "Go!"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    "Thank you brother..."


    Chen Ting was extremely excited, she knew her chance was coming.


    However, her eyes quickly turned into reluctance, and said, "Brother... I may be in a deep sleep for a long time..."


    "It''s okay, it''s going to be a long time in Japan. Anyway, we all have eternal life, and we will meet again in the future!"


    Chen Mang smiled and gently supported her hair.


    "Well, brother wait for me!"


    "On the day of my birth, I will definitely be the number one goddess in the world!"


    Chen Ting nodded heavily, and finally turned into a ray of light, covering the true medicinal herb.


    "Buzz!"


    As the divine light gradually deepened, the divine light trembled violently and swayed frantically.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean to take you away, I just use your body!"


    Chen Ting''s voice came.


    The magic medicine has already possessed spiritual wisdom, and even spiritual wisdom is already very high.


    However, because of its own limitations, it cannot be transformed temporarily.


    "This is my sister!"


    Chen Mang spoke slowly.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 62：

    After hearing Chen Mang''s words, the magic medicine stopped resisting.


    "Buzz!"


    Without the resistance of the magical medicine, Chen Ting blended in extremely smoothly. The next moment, the whole magical medicine sprayed with endless brilliance, illuminating the whole world.


    After a long time, the divine light subsided, and everything returned to normal.


    Above the magic medicine, Chen Ting''s breath has disappeared.


    Chen Mang sensed for a moment and found that she was beginning to transform towards the divine fetus.


    "My little sister was born through a fetus, you are good to take care of it, and you are indispensable!"


    Chen Mang said to the divine medicine calmly: "Actually, growing up with this world, your future achievements are already unparalleled, after all, you are the number one creature in this world!"


    The magical medicine is against the sky, and after coming here, it has been baptized by the land of creation, and it has become even more terrifying.


    It later followed the birth of Xintiandi, and the potential was terrible.


    Chen Ting was able to rely on her to be born, and she will be the absolute supreme in the future.


    Even the place of birth is a self-esteem.


    "Then train your sister to become a supreme goddess!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, squeezed his palm, and gathered a lot of immortal substances, which were used to water the magic medicine.


    "boom!"


    After absorbing the immortal substance, the divine medicine erupted with golden light.


    "Original!"


    Chen Mang drank softly, probed his hands, the origin of heaven and earth, the origin of space, the origin of skyfire, the origin of nothingness, the origin of chakra, the origin of mother energy, and so on were all taken by him.


    Then injected into the magic medicine.


    In order to cultivate his sister into a supreme goddess, Chen Mang really spared no effort!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Under the watering of several sources, the divine medicine erupted into a thousand-zhang divine light.


    "Buzz!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang directly took a lot of merit and directly injected it into the magic medicine.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A thousand radiance!


    I don''t know how many levels have passed before slowly converging.


    "Thank you Wuzhu!"


    The magic medicine made a sound, with endless gratitude and excitement.


    "Originally, these were intended to be given to you, but my sister borrowed your divine fruit to be born, so naturally I can''t treat you badly."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    It''s okay if the magic medicine doesn''t work.


    But since the magic medicine already has a spirit, then Chen Ting was born through its body, and there is a relationship there.


    As a matter of fact, each of the light spirits that are born will regard the plant that gave birth to them as their parents.


    Of course, on the planet they were on before, the vegetation could not have intelligence.


    "My lord is generous! I will take good care of Ting''er!"


    Shen Yao said gratefully, and promised Chen Mang at the same time.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then left his cave.


    "knowledge is power!"


    Back in the world of creation, Chen Mang began to plunge into the pile of knowledge again.


    Soon, he was immersed in the sea of ??knowledge.


    (Because of irresistible factors, I changed the text to midnight last night. I woke up late this morning, sorry!).


    Chapter 69


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The sound of heaven and earth sounded, making Chen Mang wake up.


    "It seems that Yuriko brought the snake demon into the world of creation!"


    Don''t think about it, at this time it was either the thing he brought into creation, or the lily son.


    really.


    "Congratulations to Yuriko for creating the ice and snow snake demon!"


    "Congratulations to Yuriko, reward Yuriko for raising three small realms!"


    "Congratulations to Yuriko, reward Yuriko''s ice and snow talent!"


    "Congratulations to Yuriko, reward Yuriko with 50,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Yuriko, Yuriko''s territory has doubled!"


    The prompt sound of rewarding Yuriko made Chen Mang smile softly.


    "Only fifty thousand merits!?"


    "I still earned it!"


    Everything was within Chen Mang''s expectations.


    Lily is the realm of harmony between man and nature, and only gets such a reward.


    Chen Mang is the ultimate cave, and it is estimated that he is only rewarded with merit at most.


    However, such a reward is already a luxury for Yuriko.


    At this moment, Yuriko had a charming smile on her face.


    "Haha... The Holy Maiden is mighty!"


    "The Holy Maiden finally broke through!"


    "Our East Island also has giants and strong people!"


    ...


    The members of Dongdao are extremely proud.


    The great era will come, and Yuriko''s breakthrough at this time has indeed brought them great encouragement.


    "It''s very lively in the skirt..."


    The skirt has been silent for several days.


    Today, the red envelopes in the skirt were bombed by the murderous girl.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Haha...Thank you for the cute red envelope! But, what kind of precious blood is this, I just opened the bottle cap, and the breath almost shocked me to death!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Thank you for reminding me, I won''t open it for now, hee hee..."


    Angel''s demon sister: "What a terrifying blood, but this blood is just enough to develop a new demon for me! Jie Jie... My sister is going to attack me, I have to prepare a big gift for her!"


    The ninth uncle is subduing the devil: "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, thank you for the cute red envelope. I don''t know how this precious blood will be used to feed zombies".?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, as a Taoist priest, are you raising zombies?"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, the poor Taoist raises a harmless little zombie, who usually **** juice..."


    God King Zeus: "This is the blood of God!! So powerful!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "It''s the blood of the giant who was stared to death by my brother!"


    Xiao Nan''s explanation made the skirt suddenly quiet.


    The difference is too big!


    This kind of precious blood, they feel so powerful and so terrifying.


    However, Kaitian only needed a ray of energy to clone the owner of the precious blood to death.


    This... the gap!


    Then, there was another adoration.


    Chen Mang smiled, and he also received the red envelope.


    "Little girl is so generous!"


    What I got in my hand were three jars full of precious blood.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but smile.


    "The vines in the sky were sent by her!"


    Seeing that the little girl sent her several red envelopes, Chen Mang smiled knowingly.


    Then, he clicked on the red envelope.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [Girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts], congratulations on getting a god-level vine!"


    After opening the first red envelope, a sound came from Chen Mang''s mind.


    "boom!"


    When the divine vine came, it immediately covered the sky and the earth, and it climbed along the space out of thin air, covering the territory, I don¡¯t know tens of millions of miles.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The sound of heaven and earth resounded again, nine times again.


    "Fuck!! Chen Mang!!"


    "Don''t speed up the advent of the new world!!"


    Everyone growls!


    Although there was no prompt, everyone believed that it must be Chen Mang''s movement.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a low-level god!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he created a **** for the first time, and rewarded Chen Mang to infinitely evolve his godhead!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for upgrading his territory to God''s Domain!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for becoming the master of the creation of gods, who is qualified to accept any offerings!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his soul power and spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward came, making the world go crazy again.


    "crazy!!"


    "Must be crazy!!"


    "Creation God! What a joke!!?"


    "The world has not yet become a god, but Chen Mang has already created a god!!"

 Chapter 63：

    "God, let no one live!!"


    "Chen Mang''s realm has evolved, and it has become the realm of the gods!! Boss, please, let me enter your realm! I am willing to be your belief, the kind of mad believer..."


    "God Chen Mang, come and accept me, we have no way to live!"


    ...


    The world is howling.


    "boom!!"


    One after another, the essence of heaven and earth was madly injected into the vines to cover the sky.


    In an instant, all the yellow leaves on the vines in the sky turned into crystal clear and bright green, with divine light flowing, intertwined with mysterious runes.


    At the same time, the vines that had already covered the sky and the earth were still growing wildly, and the endless vines turned into a chain of God''s order waving in the air.


    In an instant, she not only recovered to the peak, but also improved her cultivation.


    "."Boom..."


    Chen Mang''s territory is evolving, the world is rumbling, and the barrier is shrinking and disappearing.


    Appeared again, no longer on the ground, already above the nine days.


    Spirit world!


    A veritable realm of the gods!


    There is also a **** sitting in the seat.


    Of course, the **** Mantianteng is only the lowest-level god.


    The strength is far inferior to Chen Mang.


    However, since she ignited the divine fire, she must have some attributes of a god, and she was also rated as a **** by the created world.


    At this moment, Chen Mang recovered from his ecstasy.


    His own cave became stronger again.


    Soul power and spiritual power became even more terrifying.


    The territory of a self-contained realm has evolved into the realm of the gods and entered the nine heavens.


    Everything is worth rejoicing.


    What excites him the most is that the creation of the world has rewarded him with a godhead!


    Or a godhead that can evolve infinitely!


    Godhead could evolve, he had never heard of it.


    Before becoming a god, first gather the godhead! (promised Zhao)


    This, good fortune is also too great, and it is too heaven-defying!


    He doesn''t know whether the Godhead is strong or not.


    However, a godhead that can evolve infinitely is absolutely terrifying.


    "With Godhead, does it mean that I will be able to actively cultivate believers and absorb the power of faith!!"


    Looking at the incomparably bright godhead in his mind, Chen Mang felt an indescribable joy in his heart.


    Holy, majestic, supreme!


    This is the breath that Godhead exudes.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the faith moved, the power of faith collected before was instantly injected into the godhead.


    "boom!!"


    However, at this moment, an incomparably mighty channel of faith and godhead was established, and at the same time a vast and incomparably pure power of faith poured into it.


    That is the belief from the sacrifice of spirits, which is extremely devout.


    Absolute Holy Spirit!


    (The irresistible factor, some skirt members have modified the settings, but there should be too many reading feelings... I hope everyone will forgive me...).


    Chapter 70


    "Xueman has seen my lord!"


    The sacrificial spirit came out of the vines.


    When she spoke again, her voice was no longer hoarse, but extremely agile.


    The whole person seems to be full of vitality.


    Not like before, a twilight young-body.


    "This place will be your home from now on!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    The current Xueman is very strong, and if he fights against the three giant murderers before, he can definitely achieve an instant instant kill.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Xueman was extremely grateful.


    The baptism of heaven and earth not only brought her back to the peak, but also broke through the original realm, but also made her potential extremely terrifying.


    Cultivating for eternity is not as good as getting a fortune from the Supreme!


    This time, Xue Man felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    Chen Mang smiled, he sensed Xue Man''s extremely devout belief.


    The believers of the Holy Spirit among the ranks of absolute believers.


    You can give everything to him, you can do everything for him.


    Not only her, but Chen Mang also sensed the beliefs of the believers of the Holy Spirit.


    It was Yan, Ivan, Medusa and the others.


    "You first have a good understanding of God''s Domain!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    Now, he wants to get a good understanding of the Godhead.


    Right now, he has a lot of stronger systems.


    The most important thing is definitely to open up the world.


    However, the Godhead of infinite evolution can also be used as the main direction of improvement.


    To open up the world, he just needs to keep getting good luck.


    To evolve the godhead, he only needs to receive a wide range of believers and harvest the power of belief of the believers.


    Use the power of faith to enhance the strength of believers, allowing them to collect more and stronger treasures of good fortune.


    Obtaining good fortune can improve one''s own strength, obtain rewards, and then may give benefits to believers.


    Two-pronged approach, the two complement each other.


    Soon, Chen Mang was immersed in the study of Godhead.


    Chen Mang was pleasantly surprised to discover that his godhead could continuously refine the power of belief.


    Xue Man, the supreme power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit-level believers like Sheng Xi, can still be purified.


    "Huh? Godhead, you can also convert the power of faith into divine power!"


    "The purer the power of faith, the stronger the divine power condensed!"


    After discovering the magical effect of Godhead, Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    Divine power is a type of energy.


    However, the magic is really too much.


    Divine power can be used to open up the kingdom of God.


    For a god, the kingdom of God is both fundamental and supreme treasure.


    The more powerful the divine power condensed, the more terrifying the kingdom of God.


    The more powerful the gods, the more terrifying the kingdom of God.


    The powerful kingdom of God is enough to suppress the universe and can easily destroy the universe.


    However, Chen Mang has no plans to open up the kingdom of God for the time being.


    His cave world, growing up, can definitely hang the gods of the gods.


    Unless, one day, he treats the Kingdom of God as a treasure to refine.


    In addition, divine power can be continuously used to nourish one''s own divine body, allowing the divine body to continuously transform, upgrade and become stronger.


    This point, I am afraid that there are endless benefits to Chen Mang''s immortal body.


    After all, the immortal body can also continue to grow.


    Divine power can also be given to living beings, mainly used to bestow on their own believers, easily baptize the body and mind of believers, and enhance their strength and realm.


    In addition, divine power can also manifest miracles.


    As long as he is strong enough and has enough divine power, he can condense his body in the world where the believers are, and welcome the arrival of his true spirit and even his true body.


    The beauty of divine power is really too many.


    Believers are mainly divided into ordinary believers, shallow believers, true believers, devout believers, mad believers, and saints.


    Saints are also called Holy Spirits.


    Xueman, Xiaodie, Shengxi, Yan, Ivan, Wanxiang (banana essence), Medusa, Zimei, Huoling Snake, and even Chen Ting are all holy spirits.


    Xiaoqing, Ziyun, etc. are considered devout believers, while Zixi is a mad believer.


    It is absolutely difficult to cultivate a Holy Spirit.


    However, with the creation of the world, Chen Mang easily possessed ten Holy Spirits.


    The power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit is the purest.


    The power of faith they provide is also the most powerful.


    However, Chen Mang''s godhead can also continue to refine and purify the power of the Holy Spirit''s faith.


    Therefore, Chen Mang''s infinitely evolving godhead is too terrifying.


    "too horrible!!"


    "The only pity is that I have too little faith right now, otherwise I could create a **** in minutes!"


    Temporarily withdrawing from his godhead, Chen Mang smiled.


    But there is some regret in his eyes.


    His divine power is truly terrifying.


    However, the power of faith that Xueman himself brought from another world turned out to be enough for him to condense ten drops of divine power.


    These are not purified divine powers, otherwise there will be less.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in his real cave.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    Seeing Chen Mang''s arrival, the medicine of immortality trembled slightly and saluted.


    "Give you good luck again!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then dripped a drop of condensed divine power onto it.

 Chapter 64：

    "boom!"


    A terrifying breath erupted, and the golden light instantly illuminated the entire world.


    After an unknown time, the golden light dissipated.


    Looking at the elixir of immortality, it has become more dazzling, with golden light sprayed all over.


    ............0


    "My lord... I''m going to fall into a deep sleep!"


    "My lord''s creation, let me continue to transform and break the shackles!"


    The elixir of immortality gave Chen Mang a voice transmission, and was extremely excited.


    Chen Mang nodded, but his heart was already deeply shocked.


    This is the horror of the evolutionary godhead!


    A drop of divine power condensed by his godhead actually allowed the level of the elixir of immortality to find the breath of evolution and transformation.


    How strong is the magic medicine?


    Anyway, the reward of a magical medicine has opened up a world for him.


    The existence of the elixir of immortality is inherently a kind of supreme.


    "If there is enough divine power, divine power can definitely speed up the evolution and perfection of my cave!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was extremely hot.


    "And a red envelope!"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    The little girl gave him more than one red envelope.


    Xueman is the most important, so let''s post it first.


    After exiting Dongtian and returning to his realm, Chen Mang received the second red envelope.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [Girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts], congratulations on getting two human races!"


    When he opened the red envelope, a reminder sounded in his mind, but Chen Mang was stunned.


    "What the **** is going on, little girl? Why did you send me two human races?"


    Chen Mang was really stunned.


    The human race is useless to him, and it cannot bring him any rewards.


    "Fuck, it seems that there is a big misunderstanding!"


    Chen Mang''s mouth twitched when he saw the two human girls standing in front of him dazedly.


    His character must have been misled by Mona! Xi.


    Chapter 71


    "Your honor!"


    When the two human girls saw Chen Mang, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    That day!


    They are all there!


    I saw with my own eyes how Chen Mang was so powerful.


    With a cold snort, hundreds of thousands of powerful enemies were destroyed.


    With a body of 100,000 miles, he crushed the supreme beings and stared at the wild and reckless giants.


    What is even more terrifying is such a giant, he can easily summon hundreds or thousands of them.


    The most terrifying thing is that Xiao Nan told them that what came to their world at the beginning was just a ray of energy cloned by Zun Shang.


    "Fairy Rain pays homage to Your Excellency!"


    "Golden Wushang pays homage to your honor!"


    The two hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    The two young girls, with divine light flowing on their skins, have an ethereal temperament, as if shrouded in a mysterious veil, they seem to be from the Nine Heavens Fairy.


    Rain Fairy, worthy of the name.


    Another girl, wearing a golden armor, has a proud figure and a sturdy temperament, like the strongest female **** of war on the battlefield.


    Jin Wushang is famous and domineering, and the person lives up to his name.


    "Xiao Nan asked you to come?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly, his heart was already full of scorn.


    However, the aptitudes of the two of them are not bad. Although they are not as good as Xiaodie and Shengxi, they are absolutely top-notch evildoers in today''s earth.


    "Your Highness, we begged the little ancestor to send us up..."


    Jin Wushang told the truth and did not dare to hide it.


    "Little Ancestor?"


    Chen Mang was stunned.


    "Xiao Nan is the younger sister of Zun Shang, and she should be the ancestor of the Holy Heaven Sect..."


    Fairy Yu explained softly.


    "Please also grant us the opportunity to serve in your identity."


    Jin Wushang hurriedly prayed, in case this supreme deity disliked them and sent them back directly, they would have missed the biggest opportunity in this life.


    This is not only their chance, but also their family''s chance.


    The news that they were sent to Zun Shang must spread quickly.


    They can stay by Zunshang''s side, and no one in the lower world dares to provoke their family.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, but condensed two rays of divine light and sent them to them.


    "Tell me after you have absorbed it, and I will give you another good fortune!"


    "Since it was Xiao Nan who sent you up, you should be here to cultivate!"


    "Here is the place of creation!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Thank you for the gift!"


    "Thank you for the gift!"


    The two women hurriedly thanked them, extremely excited, and their hanging hearts completely fell.


    Chen Mang just smiled, didn''t speak, and continued to open the red envelope.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [Girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts]. Congratulations on getting the fountain of youth, congratulations on getting three sacred medicines of fairy peach, and congratulations on getting ten kinds of treasures!"


    The continuous sound of reminders in his mind made Chen Mang''s face full of smiles.


    This girl, Xiao Nan, is really very attentive. Not only did she give him some of the treasures she obtained in the secret realm, but it is estimated that she also took a lot of compensation from the Holy Mountain to the Holy Heaven Sect.


    Although his heart was warm, he still accepted it all.


    These are what he deserves and what he needs.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ¡­


    The long voice of heaven and earth resounded again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Immortal Spring!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the low-level fairy peach holy medicine!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he has obtained a million strands of merit!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for his god-level alchemy talent!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, God''s Domain has doubled!"


    When the sound of the reward came, Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    There was no reminder of the reward for cultivation, but his cave became even more terrifying.


    Millions of merits have now been easily absorbed by him.


    "Alchemy talent? It seems that I don''t need to alchemy?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    No matter how good the elixir is, it can''t compare to all kinds of good fortune.


    Today''s Divine Realm has become incomparably vast.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will become a universe.


    Looking around, a peach garden is growing vigorously.


    There is also a golden spring of youth that is turning into a piece of Wang Yang, moisturizing the land of the gods and watering all things.


    The Fountain of Youth is the best healing medicine.


    For plants, that''s the ultimate treasure.


    The world of gods is evolving.


    Celestial peach, elixir of immortality, fairy peach, vines all over the sky, mysterious yellow mother energy, banana demon forest, sky fire, spiritual bronze everywhere, fountain of youth, and many birth pools, making the realm of the gods worthy of its name.


    The things here, if you take out any one of them outside, are all fetishes that are sensational in the world.


    They are all gathered here.


    Chen Mang''s God Realm, for the current world, is already a legendary cultivation holy place.


    It is the sacred place that all monks yearn for.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang gave the little girl a red envelope alone.


    A total of one hundred strands of merit.


    Afterwards, he scattered his wealth in his skirt, which was also a big red with a hundred strands of merit. . . .


    Alone Better Together!


    Anyway, he has a lot of merit now.


    Really can''t run out of money!


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Worship the boss!"


    ¡­


    After receiving the merit, the skirt was boiling again.


    However, the cruel little girl did not appear.


    At this moment, she is being invited to the council hall by the Sect Master of Shengtian Sect and the elders.


    "Grandpa Sect Master, what did you ask me to do?"


    The little girl asked carelessly, picked up the holy fruit on the table and took a few bites, while quietly stuffing a few into the bag.


    These are treasures, and the relatives in the village have not tasted them yet.

 Chapter 65：

    "Little Ancestor, you see that you have sent away Lord Sacrificial Spirit, do you have to find one for our sect..."


    The sovereign asked with a smile.


    "Where do I go to find sacrifice spirits for you?"


    The little girl glared at the Sect Master and said speechlessly.


    "How about... let''s worship your honor?"


    The sovereign asked cautiously.


    He wouldn''t dare to make decisions on his own.


    How powerful is that statue, how could it possibly be regarded as the worship of tens of thousands of them.


    "My brother is no longer here..."


    The little girl rolled her eyes, and finally rolled her eyes.


    But she already had some thoughts in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, we just need to erect a statue for him and worship him day and night, and the honor will definitely sense it!"


    The sovereign said with a smile.


    "I said, you are too stingy!"


    The little girl''s eyes murmured, and then said disdainfully.


    "What''s Xiaozu''s plan?"


    The sovereign asked with a smile.


    "My brother should accept the worship of the world!"


    The little girl said proudly with her hands on her hips.


    "Little Ancestor, I''m afraid people won''t accept it..."


    The corner of the Sect Master''s mouth twitched violently.


    "No!? Then hit them!"


    The little girl said disdainfully.


    "Xiaozu, you are going to start a war..."


    The Sect Master couldn''t help laughing and laughing, he wouldn''t have asked if he had known.


    Although the Holy Heaven Sect now has a deterrent power, but this deterrent power is given by the honor!


    "War? Hey, yes!"


    "Why didn''t I think of it! Yes, it''s a war, and we''re going to take this world down to brother!"


    The little girl showed a fierce look, and the more she talked, the more excited she became. .


    Chapter 72


    "Xiaozu, take your time..."


    "It can''t be rushed!"


    The sovereign felt a headache.


    This girl has never been too big.


    Take down the whole world to your honor.


    They thought that the key was that they had to have that ability.


    As long as the ancient forces of the Holy Mountain have few backers in the upper realm.


    They can give Zun a face.


    But let them give up their backers and turn to worship Zunshang, I''m afraid they will definitely work hard.


    "You really can''t be in a hurry..."


    The cruel girl is naturally not stupid. If she really wants to bring down the whole world, if she does it forcefully, it is estimated that she will call the boss.


    That would be meaningless.


    So you have to plan and plan, it is best to go back and discuss with Fairy Liu.


    However, her heart had already made up her mind.


    "Precious blood, I can''t use it!"


    "Sheng Xi and they don''t need it either!"


    "However, this is definitely a treasured existence for the people of the earth!"


    Looking at the three jars of precious blood that the little girl gave him, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Auction, in exchange for merit!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and the figure disappeared in place.


    "Who!!"


    Chen Ling, who was practicing, was taken aback.


    "When did the busy **** have so much time..."


    When he saw Chen Mang, Chen Ling rolled his eyes, his eyes were a little complicated.


    "Here!"


    Chen Mang smiled, condensed a ray of divine light and handed it to her.


    "what is this?"


    "It smells so good!"


    Chen Ling took over the divine light and asked very curiously.


    "My body fragrance..."


    Chen Mang said truthfully.


    "Bastard... teasing me..."


    Chen Ling''s face flushed instantly, and he said in a hurry, but his heart was jumping a little.


    "What I''m saying is true!"


    Chen Mang spread his hands helplessly.


    "What is the use?"


    Chen Ling asked curiously, she didn''t believe Chen Mang''s nonsense.


    Even if it is a god, it is impossible for body fragrance to condense into light.


    Moreover, it is still real light.


    "You''ll know when you take it."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Within his abilities, Chen Mang didn''t mind cultivating Earthlings who were close to him.


    "let me try!"


    Chen Ling said with a smile, and with a single sip, all the divine light entered her body.


    The next moment, she was completely blinded.


    "Fuck!!"


    Usually, in the image of a goddess, she doesn''t care about her own image, and directly swears.


    But soon she shut up.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The mysterious and vast energy melted away from that ray of divine light and rushed towards her limbs and bones, washing her body. At the moment when it was injected into her dantian, her whole body seemed to explode.


    Crazy breakthrough!


    In one fell swoop, he broke through to Innate Great Perfection, and then he broke through to the Grand Master in one go, but his momentum did not diminish.


    The master is perfect, the great master, the great master is perfect.


    boom!


    boom!


    However, the bottleneck of the great master still couldn''t stop her from breaking through.


    After a long time, Chen Ling finally opened his eyes.


    In the endless joy, with confusion.


    "I just entered the transcendent realm?"


    Chen Ling asked in confusion, as if he hadn''t woken up yet.


    "What? Do you want to take a step by step?"


    Chen Mang asked speechlessly.


    "But...it''s so unreal..."


    Chen Ling had a feeling of being in a trance.


    "Also, if the breakthrough is too fast, will the foundation be unstable?"


    Chen Ling asked worriedly.


    She wanted to suppress the breakthrough just now, but she couldn''t suppress it at all.


    "Alright, your brother won''t cheat on you."


    "It''s enough to spend some more time in the future and have a good understanding."


    Chen Mang explained.


    "Thank you bro!"


    Chen Ling''s face was flushed, and the joy in his heart was hard to hide.


    "Brother, what is that?"


    Chen Ling asked excitedly.


    "It''s all said to be my body fragrance!"


    Chen Mang said truthfully, causing Chen Ling''s face to turn red and rolling his eyes.


    She didn''t believe it.


    "Who broke through!"


    "Linger!"


    Two identical figures flew over and hurriedly asked.


    When they sensed Chen Ling''s breath, their mouths opened wide.


    Extraordinary?


    Is this extraordinary?


    What kind of creation did Chen Ling get, directly from innate to extraordinary?


    When their eyes fell on Chen Mang, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    The root of everything must be him!

 Chapter 66：

    "Little Mang, we want too!!"


    The next moment, the two of them rushed towards Chen Mang regardless of their image.


    That look, I can''t wait to swallow it in my stomach.


    "Two elders, image, pay attention to image!!"


    Chen Mang was ashamed and retreated again and again.


    The ninth elders and the eighth elders are not too young, why are they still like young girls.


    "What is the image? Give our creation first!"


    They don''t care what they look like.


    "There will be good luck, but you have to calm down first!"


    Chen Mang hurriedly agreed, otherwise, looking at this situation, it is estimated that they would have to be suppressed first.


    "Go, do you despise us so much?"


    The nine elders asked silently, but the smile in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Give!"


    Chen Mang was helpless and could only condense a ray of divine light for each of them.


    "what is this?"


    "It smells so good?"


    The nine elders asked curiously.


    The eight elders took a direct breath.


    "boom!"


    Direct breakthrough!


    "Fuck!!"


    Seeing this, the nine elders also quickly took a sip.


    "boom!"


    Breakthrough again!


    The realm of heaven and man broke through to the realm of unity between man and nature, and the two were imposing like a rainbow, and the terrifying aura was madly permeating.


    However, they only broke through to the perfection of the unity of heaven and man.


    After Heaven and Human Realm, every breakthrough is extremely difficult.


    Otherwise, the realm of the unity of heaven and man on earth would not be few and far between.


    "Haha... In one fell swoop, we have broken through to the great consummation of the unity of heaven and man. Our two sisters are the first people under Xiao Mang!!"


    For a long time, the nine elders who had returned to the gods couldn''t care about their own image, and laughed loudly.


    The Valkyrie is nothing but the unity of heaven and man.


    Western Lucifer is nothing but the unity of heaven and man.


    Yuriko is only the fourth heaven of the unity of heaven and man.


    Now, the two sisters are both in harmony of heaven and man.


    Without Chen Mang, they would be the number one masters in the world.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Chen Mang, they would still be standing still.


    "Little Mang, what kind of creation is this!?"


    After the ninth elder stopped laughing, the eighth elder asked curiously.


    "She said it was his body fragrance!"


    Chen Ling smiled jokingly.


    "Really? I smell it, let me take a few more puffs and become a god!?"


    The ninth elder was stunned for a moment, then rushed towards Chen Mang and took a few breaths while hanging on his body.


    "Image!!"


    "Pay attention to your goddess image..."


    Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    When he came across this pair of sisters, no big or small, he was really powerless.


    Can do anything. .


    Chapter 73


    "Okay, let''s stop making trouble!"


    "I have something to ask for your help!"


    Chen Mang said sternly.


    "whats the matter?"


    Seeing Chen Mang say this, the eighth and ninth elders stopped making a fuss and became quiet.


    "I want to open an auction."


    "It''s in your territory!"


    Chen Mang said.


    His God Realm is now above the Nine Heavens, and without his help, few people can go up.


    Moreover, he also does not want others to go to his God Realm.


    Therefore, in the auction house, he decided to auction it in the territory of the ninth or eighth elders.


    "What do you want to auction?"


    The nine elders asked curiously.


    "Blood!"


    Chen Mang directly took out a jar of precious blood and lifted the lid of the jar.


    "boom!"


    A powerful force spewed out directly, causing the two elders to take a few steps back.


    "What kind of creature''s blood is this, so terrifying?"


    The nine elders asked in shock.


    "Just one step away from being called a god!"


    "Of course, it''s just the lowest level of gods."


    Chen Mang explained.


    "The blood of the gods..."


    The three of them couldn''t help but gasped.


    "It''s such a pity to auction it like this, isn''t it?"


    After a long time, the nine elders said with some regret.


    This kind of good fortune, can''t you keep it for yourself?


    "The big era is coming, and now the auction is the best time!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Now, all the forces are preparing for the arrival of the new world, and they are all trying to improve their strength.


    At this time, Chen Mang took out the blood of the gods, which absolutely drove the world crazy.


    "Indeed, in extraordinary times, this precious blood can definitely maximize the benefits!"


    The eight elders said with great approval.


    "Of course, I have left some for the Chen family."


    With a smile, Chen Mang gave the nine elders a few jade bottles.


    The jade bottle is full of precious blood.


    "This... is too precious!"


    The nine elders shook his head and did not take it.


    "It''s all my own!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and shoved the jade bottle into the hands of the nine elders.


    The Chen family has always been united and rarely intrigued.


    Whoever believes in does it, and whoever has the talent to cultivate whoever.


    There is no branch line.


    At the beginning, he was an orphan, helpless, and grew up under the protection of the Chen family.


    Cultivation resources are always distributed on time according to the system''s evaluation of him, and there is never any deduction.


    When he found Tinger, although Tinger had no talent for cultivation, she was never looked down upon.


    The supplies that belong to her will never be in short supply.


    During the festival, there will also be gifts.


    Such a family is really warm and worthy of his protection and support.


    "Then I will thank you for the clan!"


    The nine elders breathed a sigh of relief and took the jade bottle frankly.


    She saw the sincerity in Chen Mang''s eyes very clearly.


    They are very pleased and proud that the family has such a disciple.


    "Notify the world, the auction will start in five days!"


    With a smile, Chen Mang said.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be done for you."


    "However, when the time comes, you have to come to sit in town!"


    The eight elders laughed.


    "Sure, I''m looking forward to it too!"


    For the first auction in his life, Chen Mang will naturally be there.


    "By the way, during the auction, you can collect some tickets appropriately."


    "The obtained resources will be confiscated!"


    Chen Mang smiled and gave a suggestion.


    "I think so too¡­¡­"


    The nine elders laughed a little treacherously.


    "Is there any news from the elders?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "not yet!"


    The faces of the three of them turned a little dark for a moment.


    "However, none of their soul lamps have gone out!"

 Chapter 67：

    Saying this, the nine elders breathed a sigh of relief.


    "They should have encountered good luck!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Brother, are you a god?"


    Chen Ling asked curiously.


    "No, but God is my subordinate!"


    Chen Mang smiled indifferently, causing the three to roll their eyes.


    After chatting some more, Chen Mang went back and plunged into the ocean of knowledge.


    Chen Mang is going to auction the blood of God! !


    The news spread wildly in both worlds.


    For a time, the whole world is boiling!


    The whole world is crazy!


    "God blood!!"


    "It''s none other than my blood family!!"


    "Send orders, prepare for merit!"


    In the west, a majestic voice came from one of the oldest castles.


    In the pool of blood in the ancient castle, a woman slowly sat up.


    The skin is pale, but it is extremely charming.


    Endless blood flowed slowly on her body.


    "Swallowing the blood of gods, I wonder if I can gain the power of gods!"


    The tongue slid over the pointed fangs, and the vampire woman''s eyes flashed with longing.


    "God''s blood, my werewolf must take it!"


    "Chen Mang rejoices in merit, and ordered my clan to prepare more merits!"


    In another castle, an extremely burly man handed down an order, his eyes twinkling with secluded light.


    "God blood, my family is bound to win!"


    "." God''s blood, I will take it! "


    "God''s blood, the great creation, not to be missed!"


    "The great era is coming, swallowing the blood of God, the strength will skyrocket!"


    "Prepare for merit!"


    ...


    Everywhere in the world, dark or light, all giants have issued orders.


    No one doubts the reliability of the appearance of divine blood.


    Because, the auctioneer is Chen Mang!


    The man who kept the world in a frenzy.


    The world is crazy, that''s what happened decades ago.


    "crazy!"


    "Chen Mang wants to auction the blood of God! Could it be that he killed a god!?"


    "Who knows, this guy even created gods, it seems reasonable for him to kill one or two gods!"


    "Could it be that he chopped off his own end?"


    "Thinking too much, is it you? Are you good at it? Isn''t it fragrant when the water runs long?"


    "Chen Mang, this monster, let the whole world turn for him!"


    "It is undeniable that all the forces now are preparing for merit and rushing towards the Chen Clan''s territory!"


    "With the blood of God at this time, can the giants (promised good ones) not be crazy?"


    ...


    Young people who knew that they were not qualified to participate in the auction were also talking about it crazily on various forums.


    God blood?


    Everyone knows what it means.


    Only the strong are eligible to use it.


    Once taken, the strength will skyrocket, and after the advent of the new era, there will be more capital to compete for creation.


    There are only five days, and time rushes and rushes.


    However, no one blamed Chen Mang, but was grateful.


    Because the big era is about to come, breakthroughs naturally have to race against time.


    No one can predict what will happen when the big era comes.


    After obtaining divine blood, it will definitely take a certain amount of time to absorb, refine, and break through.


    The more distant overlords have already hit the road.


    Because the world of creation is too vast.


    For a time, the mighty team rushed towards the territory of the east, towards the territory of the Chen family.


    "Xiao Mang''s hand..."


    The Valkyrie smiled softly. .


    Chapter 74


    Five days will come soon.


    The territory of the nine elders gathered all kinds of forces and all kinds of supreme powerhouses.


    However, no one dared to make trouble.


    After all, no one is stupid.


    Although this territory belongs to the nine elders.


    However, behind the Nine Elders is Chen Mang.


    Who is Chen Mang?


    Today''s first person, the only existence in the cave, and the only pioneer of the divine realm, created a god.


    Too many firsts!


    Now, where is the blood of the gods coming to auction.


    On this day, the disciples of the Chen clan also poured into the territory of the ninth elders. In addition to maintaining order, they also started business.


    The disciple who was responsible for collecting the tickets received a hand cramp even after receiving the money.


    "Bing''er, sister Xue''er, how did you break through?"


    The auction has not yet started. In the palace, a group of bigwigs from Kyushu gathered together to connect with each other.


    The Valkyries are here.


    Master Miaoyin held the hand of the ninth elder too kindly and asked leisurely.


    "It goes without saying that there should be no other things that can break through to the great consummation of the unity of heaven and man in one breath, except for the good fortune given by Xiao Mang..."


    The Valkyrie said calmly, but her tone seemed to be somewhat appetizing.


    "Sisters, we had a good chat, why did you bring up the breakthrough again?"


    The nine elders said depressedly.


    "Who doesn''t care about breakthroughs now..."


    "Mother, I''ve been stuck in this realm for ten or twenty years..."


    Miaoyin was even more depressed.


    "Amitabha, Shitai is a monk, why are his words so vulgar..."


    Master Minghai couldn''t help but miss a word.


    "roll!"


    "The old lady is willing!"


    "By the way, when we women chat, you old monk eavesdropping, aren''t you afraid of your ears getting calluses?"


    "What about your eight precepts and nine rules?"


    Miaoyin sneered in disdain.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, breakthroughs are important matters that monks care about, and it is only natural for Master Minghai to want to hear..."


    The white-browed Taoist from Kunlun said with a smile.


    In fact, all of them are concerned about how the ninth and eighth elders broke through so terribly.


    "Okay, Xiao Mang should be ready to come, the auction is about to start, let''s enter!"


    Looking up at the sky, the eighth elder suddenly said.


    Auction venue, just play a stage in the territory.


    Because the time was too rushed, the nine elders did not have an auction venue, and there was not enough time temporarily.


    Simply put, the entire territory is regarded as an auction venue.


    The sky and the earth are big, and there are definitely enough people to accommodate.


    "God blood!!"


    Everyone''s faces swayed slightly, and there was a certain attitude.


    At this moment, all the forces are scattered and gathered on the stage.


    With the notification of the nine elders, all the powerful people quieted down.


    His eyes were fixed on the stage.


    "Buzz!"


    Not long.


    There was another figure on the stage, and no one could perceive how it appeared.


    The visitor was very young, sixteen years old.


    Although his breath has been very restrained, there is still a sense of oppression on his body that can''t be looked up.


    Chen Mang!


    "What a powerful flesh and blood..."


    "His blood is probably above the blood of God. If I can take a sip, I will be eternal!"


    Under the stage, in a dim place, a dazzling blond woman murmured softly.


    His face was flushed and his body was shaking.


    Her body''s instinct was to fear that boy, but also to fear the boy''s blood.


    "So strong!!"


    "Let my blood dormant and restless!!"

 Chapter 68：

    The burly man murmured softly, his eyes full of fear.


    Lucifer''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    Chen Mang gave him too much pressure.


    What''s more, this sense of oppression did not deliberately target anyone.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang was too lazy to talk nonsense, the world took out a jade bottle, opened the bottle cap, and a supreme power swept in, and at the same time it contained supreme energy.


    "Three kinds of divine blood, from three supreme beings!"


    "A two-point auction for each split!"


    "That is to say, a total of six points of blood!"


    "In addition, I can guarantee that anyone who buys divine blood will definitely be used by you. I will kill anyone who wants to be a mantis oriole!"


    Chen Mang said a few words, but he was extremely domineering.


    In order to let everyone enjoy the auction and to maximize his own interests, Chen Mang made a direct promise.


    His eyes were especially focused on Lucifer''s body.


    That''s right, just warn him!


    "Humph!"


    Lucifer hummed inwardly, but did not dare to attack.


    What Chen Mang said, he really had the idea of ??stopping halfway before.


    If you can grab it directly, why should you buy it? Isn¡¯t it good for free?


    However, as soon as Chen Mang said this, he really didn''t dare.


    Today''s Chen Mang, who wants to kill is really too simple.


    "Chen Gongzi is mighty!"


    "With Mr. Chen''s guarantee, we can release the auction..."


    The dazzling blonde with fangs licked her teeth and giggled.


    "Indeed, God''s blood must be won!"


    "Let''s start shooting! I''ve brought enough merit!"


    ¡­


    Countless people responded.


    Chen Mang''s promise really dispelled everyone''s concerns.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill one person before shooting!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, his eyes locked on an old man beside Lucifer.


    "Chen Mang, are you deceiving people too much!?"


    Lucifer stood up, blocked the old man''s side, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Old Void Demon, I have already told you that I will kill you! You dare to run in front of me, how much do you look down on me!?"


    "Or, are you planning to repeat the same trick, trying to get the blood of God from my customer''s hands!?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    As soon as Chen Mang said this, everyone''s eyes showed bad looks.


    The illusory old monster can be emptied, and once he is stared at, there is really nothing he can''t do.


    "Buzz!"


    The Void Demon Old Monster was very decisive and chose Void directly.


    Since he dared to come, he is still full of confidence in his ability to protect himself.


    However, he never looked into Chen Mang''s eyes.


    "puff!"


    However, he, who had just escaped, fell out of the space in an instant, and the corpse had already been separated.


    Face full of disbelief.


    "S..."


    Everyone gasped.


    How did you do it?


    Just now, Chen Mang seemed to have left, but he didn''t seem to have moved.


    "In front of the space, the mere blur is also embarrassing to show off!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    Lucifer''s body trembled with anger, and his face was ashen.


    "Lucifer, I have no grudge against you and will not kill you!"


    "If you are not angry, you can choose not to auction, you can leave on your own, no one will stop you!"


    Looking at Lucifer, Chen Mang said calmly.


    "I shoot!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lucifer said slowly.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    Too strong!


    This is a master!


    The one who killed you, you have to ask me! .


    Chapter 75


    "In that case, let''s take the first bottle first!"


    "This **** is a swallowing python!"


    "It is tens of thousands of miles long, and it can easily swallow a million strong people!"


    "Declare, I only need merit! The base price is 200,000 merits, and each increase shall not be less than 10,000 merits!"


    Chen Mang picked up one of the jade bottles and introduced it calmly.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    The coquettish woman stood up in person and made a calm bid.


    In one breath, the price was directly raised to 300,000.


    "Blood ancestor Andenara!"


    "The creatures that have lived for hundreds of years before the old world!"


    The woman stood up, and many people exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the blood of the gods woke her up!"


    "Normal, the ancestors of blood originally fed on blood. The more powerful the blood, the greater the effect on them!"


    This is one of the oldest forces. When the Age of Creation came, they were strong, and they had all kinds of advantages when they competed for good fortune.


    In addition, when they were the oldest, they naturally collected many things that were extinct on the earth.


    Therefore, now they are not only powerful, but also hold the most amazing wealth.


    For them, 300,000 merits may really be just a drop in the bucket.


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised that this blood clan woman turned out to be in a state of harmony between man and nature.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The ancestor of the werewolf also bid.


    The shot is equally expensive.


    As the feud of the blood clan, they are also one of the oldest races, and when the age of creation came, they also took the lead.


    At this moment, Liede is looking at Andenara provocatively.


    "Forty thousand!"


    Lucifer strikes.


    Although he did not come from the power of hundreds of years, before the advent of the Age of Creation, their family was one of the behind-the-scenes supporters of Sam''s Empire.


    The strength is also extremely tyrannical.


    Now he is the representative of Sam''s military.


    It''s even more difficult.


    "Five million!"


    Contrary to Chen Mang''s expectations, it was Yuriko who shot this time.


    Looking at the icy woman in white beside Yuriko, Chen Mang understood.


    If the snake demon can devour this divine blood, its strength will skyrocket again.


    "Don''t shoot, I have reserved a copy for you!"


    When he saw the Valkyrie, he had to take action, so Chen Mang sent him a voice transmission directly.


    There are many god-blooded Chen Mang.


    It is impossible to put all of them out for auction, otherwise it will not be precious.


    There will definitely be auctions in the future, and it should be considered a real good fortune at that time.


    Chen Mang naturally hoped that the forces in Kyushu would use good steel on the blade.


    The Valkyrie was taken aback for a moment, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    A strong man from the Sand Empire spoke slowly, raising the price to a new level again.


    The empire with the largest territory, when the Age of Creation came, this empire that was strong in the old world ushered in the most terrifying blowout in history.


    The land is vast and the people are sparse, and the average sailor of the powerhouses in their empire is basically the highest.


    The confidence is natural.


    "one million!"


    Andenara smiled faintly, a gesture of inevitability.


    Suddenly, everyone fell silent.


    This price is already high.


    Although divine blood is precious, in the world of creation, it can no longer be exchanged for creation.


    "1500000!"


    However, there were still people who raised the price.


    Also, she is a Valkyrie.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mang, and then at Crocodile Ji beside her.


    Is the Valkyrie of Kyushu really so wealthy, or is it pure care?


    The Valkyrie just smiled faintly.


    Chen Mang bestowed her divine blood, and she was naturally willing to vote for Li.


    If no one is willing to increase the price, she will just buy it.

 Chapter 69：

    It''s only 1.5 million anyway, she can get it.


    What''s more, she was accurate, and someone must continue to increase the price.


    "One hundred and sixty million!"


    Andenara gave Valkyrie a deep look, and then continued to increase the price.


    The Valkyrie was silent.


    The goal has been achieved, and she naturally does not continue to increase the price.


    Everyone has not increased their prices.


    1.6 million merits to buy a bottle of divine blood may not be worth it anymore!


    Because when a new era comes, no one can predict what will happen.


    Furthermore, they don''t know the magic use of merit for the time being.


    However, when Chen Mang saw Chen Mang''s determination and collection of merits, everyone knew that merits were absolutely treasures.


    It''s just that the situation in front of me is a little embarrassing.


    Empty has merit, but it cannot be used. If there is no strength, if it falls, there will be nothing.


    The situation is that in order to improve their strength, they are willing to exchange merits and virtues.


    However, it must be under the circumstance that it is not too bad.


    "Congratulations! The blood belongs to you, I wish you an early breakthrough!"


    ???????????????????????????????


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and directly sent the precious blood into her hand.


    Andenara smiled, took the initiative to sacrifice mental power to build up with Chen Mang, and then transferred the merit to Chen Mang.


    "Young Master, you can come to my castle if you have time, and you will be greeted by the couch!"


    Andenara said movedly.


    "Thank you for your invitation, I''ll talk about it when you have time!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Farewell!"


    Andenara smiled lightly, showed huge wings behind her back, and flew away.


    Before, in the unity of man and nature, the space could be easily torn apart.


    But with brute force.


    However, after the world has been upgraded, no one can shake the space of this world except Chen Mang.


    With the upgrade of the world, all the powerhouses feel more and more insignificant.


    ..........................................


    "Second bottle!"


    Chen Mang continued to speak.


    "One hundred and sixty million!"


    The werewolf ancestor Liede took a breath and directly quoted a ceiling price!


    For a while, no one continued to speak.


    "Good guy!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t mind.


    The 1.6 million strands of merit have far exceeded his imagination.


    Thanks to Valkyrie''s assists.


    Probably the most powerful one.


    "Congratulations!"


    Chen Mang smiled and paid for the delivery.


    "Haha... Young Master Chen, I can''t go to the Divine Realm. If you have time, go to my castle and take a seat. The wolf girl in our clan worships you so much!"


    Lied couldn''t help laughing.


    This is to show goodwill to Chen Mang.


    Today, no one dares to raise the mind of becoming an enemy of Chen Mang.


    Desperate because of his power.


    "Good talk!"


    Chen Mang nodded and continued shooting.


    As he expected.


    The last four bottles of divine blood were sold for 1.6 million merits.


    Lucifer, the old man of the Sand Empire will each get a bottle.


    Little San got a bottle.


    The strong men of the Geely Empire also got a bottle.


    Kyushu did not know whether it was intentional or not, but no one took a bottle.


    Many forces have been reduced to foils and dramas.


    The biggest winner, Chen Mang, received 9.6 million merits.


    With tens of millions of merits, his merit roulette has grown a full circle, and it has become more and more terrifying.


    "Sister Ji, thank you..."


    After the show was over, Chen Mang found the Valkyrie and thanked him. Xi.


    Chapter 76


    "No thanks, my own!"


    The Valkyrie smiled lightly.


    "this is for you!"


    Chen Mang smiled, and then gave her a bottle of precious blood that had been prepared on the ground.


    "I''m welcome!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie took the precious blood and was very happy.


    "Amitabha, I wonder if Donor Chen still has it? We want to buy some privately!"


    Master Minghai said sincerely.


    As a sect of Kyushu since ancient times, they naturally know where the good fortune lies.


    So, really reluctant to bid so much merit.


    "One bottle of 100,000 merits!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    100,000 merit, compared with 1.6 million, is indeed very cheap.


    However, Chen Mang also really made a lot of money.


    Moreover, they also earned their favor.


    The great era has come, and the future world does not know what to do.


    Although Chen Mang is strong, he has countless good fortunes.


    However, it cannot be ruled out that some of their assistance may be needed in the future.


    No one can see the future.


    What''s more, everyone is a country, and the future era of all ethnic groups is coming.


    They are the Huaxia clan among the ten thousand clans.


    If he can help, Chen Mang will also help.


    "Amitabha, Lao Na, thank the donor!"


    "Haha, Young Master Chen is so happy!"


    "Young Master Chen''s mind is admirable!"


    ¡­


    When Chen Mang spoke, everyone smiled and flattered.


    They really didn''t expect that Chen Mang had left precious blood for them, and it was still such a low price.


    "It''s just this time, and there won''t be such a good thing next time. After all, I''m also a person with a big business."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "certainly!"


    "affim!"


    "We''re not shameless people either!"


    ¡­


    Everyone laughed, feelings belonged to feelings, and business still had to be done.


    "Master Chen, come to our nunnery when you have time..."


    After the transaction was over, Miaoyin sent an invitation to Chen Mang, so scared that Chen Mang left a sentence and ran away.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Everyone laughed, and then began to be close to the ninth elders and the eighth elders.


    There is no way, the Chen family must follow Chen Mang''s birth and the tide will rise.


    Although the Chen family did not have the heart to dominate, they also began to become the heart of the crowd.


    After the auction, the world fell silent again.


    Those who have obtained divine blood are digesting them at the fastest speed.


    Those who did not get the blood of the gods had to make other preparations.


    "Ding, the newcomer [the old captain looking for the longevity medicine] is wearing a skirt."


    On this day, Chen Mang, who was studying the treasure art, got a prompt.


    "This name is very interesting, Xu Fu!?"


    When he saw the name, Chen Mang immediately thought of Xu Fu.


    Just don''t know if it is.


    I don''t know what world it''s from.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "The newcomer''s name is interesting, but you''ve really come to the right place!"


    God King Zeus: "Looking for some longevity medicine, those who believe in me will have eternal life!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Here again, it won''t be marked for three days, right!?"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "The newcomer introduces himself!"


    The old captain who was looking for the elixir: "My servant Xu Fu, go out to seek elixir from the emperor of the Eastern Empire!"


    Xu Fu, it really is Xu Fu!


    But how did this thing report itself to the house?

 Chapter 70：

    The old captain looking for the elixir: "I don''t know what the rules are for the auction?"


    Xu Fu was obviously impatient.


    It does.


    At this moment, Xu Fu was hiding in the cabin, ecstatic.


    Because he was so excited, his hands were shaking and shaking.


    Who is in the dress?


    God King!


    demon!


    Taoist priest.


    There are even bosses who have too much merit to spend, and bosses who practice themselves.


    terrible! These guys in skirts!


    Longevity is definitely easy for these big guys.


    If you can find a longevity medicine, wouldn''t your mission be complete?


    "Do not!!"


    "This is a great opportunity! Longevity medicine is not my only pursuit, I want to become immortal!"


    Xu Fu''s heart was extremely enthusiastic and extremely excited.


    For a time, he completely lost his calmness.


    "How to plan?"


    "These are big guys, how should we seek good luck from them?"


    "If they auction it, what should I buy?"


    "I don''t know if the bronze puppets are enough!?"


    Xu Fu murmured softly and couldn''t help touching the ring on his hand.


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Auction? Seems like we''ve never auctioned."


    God King Zeus: "Seriously agree, we are all waiting for the big guy to send out the red envelope, and by the way, we are waiting for the newcomer bonus!"


    God King Zeus; "Newcomers hurry up and send red envelopes!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "God King, you have changed! You were not like this when you entered the skirt!"


    God King Zeus; "Nonsense, new people should give red envelopes when they enter the skirt, this is the rule, and this is what you said!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Yes, the newlyweds are going to give out red envelopes!"


    The best girl who eats the milk of beasts: "Send a red envelope!"


    The old captain looking for the longevity medicine: "Fa Hongbao, it''s easy to say, easy to say..."


    Xu Fu said with a smile, isn''t it just a red envelope?


    Do these big guys also like copper coins and silver coins?


    Maybe their names are fake?


    Otherwise why have I never heard of these names.


    Moreover, all the red envelopes to the newcomers, is this something done by the gods above?


    "Forget it, isn''t it just a red envelope?"


    "There''s not much else, I just have more money, old man!"


    "Let''s try the water first, send a big red envelope to get in touch with your feelings!"


    With a smile on Xu Fu''s face, he turned over his money box.


    Bronze coins, silver coins, gold coins, and even pearl and agate were stuffed.


    Then triumphantly click send.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Medicine]!"


    "Congratulations on getting one hundred gold coins!"


    "Congratulations on getting one hundred gold coins!"


    "Congratulations on getting ten copper coins!"


    "Congratulations on getting two pearls!"


    ...


    As soon as the red envelope came out, everyone rushed to grab it, but the sound of the reminder in their minds made everyone suddenly dumbfounded.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck? I read it right!? Nima''s copper coin?"


    God King Zeus: "Haha... Laozi''s dignified generation of God Kings actually **** some gold coins?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "I''m sure the newcomer is an ordinary person!"


    "Thank you boss for helping me out at the beginning..."


    Ninth Uncle looked at a pearl in his hand and couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Otherwise, he would have been mocked by a skirt like the current old Xu Fu.


    "Xu Fu? Not from the historical Xu Fu!"


    Chen Mang did not receive the red envelope, but when he saw the news of the exploding skirt, he made a judgment.


    The currency of the Qin Dynasty was not gold or silver coins at all.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Medicine], congratulations on getting a hundred gold coins!"


    Out of curiosity, Chen Mang received the red envelope. .


    Chapter 77


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang was slightly taken aback when he got the gold coin.


    With his strong perception, he soon discovered that there was an extremely weak mark of power remaining on the gold coin.


    This power is different from the power of other systems.


    "This Xu Fu should seem a little different!"


    "Definitely not from Daqin! It should not be from a parallel world!"


    Chen Mang made a judgment.


    "Is it just a coincidence?"


    Chen Mang was a little puzzled.


    Could it be that there just happened to be a person named Xu Fu who also happened to be ordered to find the elixir.


    This Xu Fu claimed to be from the Eastern Empire, not from the Qin Empire.


    This is all the more puzzling.


    The old captain who was looking for the elixir: "It''s really rude, the old man is far away in the sea area of ????West Asia, and already belongs to the west, and the supplies on his body are almost exhausted. When the old man lands, find some treasures and send them to you. The old man will not nagging, for the time being. Offline!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, this is offline!?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "See, this is a literate person. Even if he is offline, he is polite, unlike someone who always swears and goes offline!"


    King Zeus: "I feel like you''re talking about me?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Don''t feel it, it''s you!"


    The newly developed technique 18 was banned by my brother again: "Stupid and irredeemable!"


    ...


    "Fuck, Nima''s!"


    "The so-called red envelope turned out to be a treasure!"


    "Nima, you should have said it earlier! You have to lose all face!"


    "Treasure! The old man really has treasure, and he doesn''t know how to use it himself!?"


    "Give you red envelopes, think beautiful!"


    "The old man is here to hunt for treasure, not to send treasure!"


    After going offline, Xu Fu was still a little frightened, and then he was a little cursing.


    "However, these gods, these demons should all be real!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Fu''s heart couldn''t help trembling.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a woman came over.


    Oriental face, long hair flowing, graceful posture.


    The whole person looks so beautiful!


    Surprisingly, she had a pair of crystal clear clam shells growing behind her.


    Like a pair of closed wings behind it.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Xu Fu shook his head, but when he saw the woman, his eyes were slightly lost.


    "What!?"


    The beauty''s face was cold, and there was a feeling of not being angry and arrogant.


    "Oh it''s all right!"


    "By the way, let''s go ashore!"


    Xu Fu woke up and said calmly.


    "Go ashore? This land is the territory of Western orcs, all rude and greedy orcs!"


    The beauty narrowed her eyes slightly and said lightly.


    "It''s okay, don''t we have a trump card?"


    "It''s time to replenish some supplies!"


    Xu Fu shook his head and said calmly.


    "All right!"


    The beauty nodded and turned to leave.


    "What if you take Ningyu to auction?"


    Looking at the back of the beauty leaving, Xu Fu fell into contemplation, and his heart became a little more alive.


    He has no treasure, but...


    "Xu Fu?"


    After the newcomer went offline, Chen Mang also went offline.


    "I don''t know which world he''s from, but hopefully he''s from a powerful, multi-species world!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Qiusheng, Wencai, follow me to move the grave for the master!"


    Jiu Shu also hurried off the assembly line.


    Today, he is still busy.

 Chapter 71：

    Of course, with his current practice, whether it is his method or the way of subduing demons, it is all within his grasp.


    The real Celestial Master of the Dharma-ending Era is definitely the ceiling of this world.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Wencai and Gusheng responded quickly and packed up the guys who were eating.


    The two found that their master was always a bit mysterious during this time, but most of the time they were not angry and arrogant, so their naughty personalities were restrained a lot.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in the dress who privately sent a red envelope to the Great God of Kaitian!"


    On the way, Ninth Uncle murmured softly.


    Last time, a banshee was transferred to the boss, and I got the merit reward from the boss.


    He found that the more meritoriousness, the smoother the practice.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Uncle Jiu was in a trance on the road, Qiu Sheng couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Uncle Jiu shook his head.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to pass through a mass grave.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Uncle Ninth stop, Wen Cai asked curiously.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t answer.


    His eyes were fixed on a collapsed cave.


    "What a strong blood evil spirit!"


    The ninth uncle murmured softly, and then said without turning his head: "The two of you go to the ancestral tomb of the master Ren''s family first, and prepare the altar, and I will come later!"


    "Master, what did you find!?"


    With Jiu Shu in such a state, Qiu Sheng became even more curious.


    "I found a thousand-year-old zombie king, do you want to stay and help as a teacher?"


    Jiu Shu asked lightly.


    "Master''s mana is boundless. It''s still a casual thing to clean up a thousand-year-old zombie. We won''t get in the way here."


    "Master, let''s go to prepare the altar first!"


    Qiu Sheng''s face instantly turned pale, and after a mad flattery, he winked at Wen Cai, and then dragged him away.


    Just kidding, that''s the thousand-year-old zombie king, so stay and don''t die.


    For this kind of thing, it''s up to Master to stand in front of them, and they just need to shout and cheer behind them.


    "Two cowards, why did I accept apprentices like you!"


    Uncle Jiu shook his head helplessly, but there was no blame in his eyes.


    A zombie king, put it before, he can not provoke or not provoke.


    What''s more, it is now a thousand-year-old zombie king.


    Thousands of years of Taoism, even a pig can almost defy the sky in this era.


    "I thought I was invincible, but I didn''t expect that such a terrifying evil thing would be hidden in this Dharma-ending age!"


    Ninth Uncle''s face was quite solemn.


    Because, this is a veritable thousand-year-old zombie king.


    At least have more than a thousand years of Taoism, but it is not just a name.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure exploded, and the ninth uncle entered the underground along the hole under the tower.


    The caved-in cave was not very big, and in the darkness lay a pitch-black coffin with its board half lifted.


    He squeezed a seal and wiped it in his eyes, and Jiu Shu''s eyes shone with golden light.


    Following the half-lifted coffin board, Ninth Uncle saw the upper body of the Zombie King.


    It turned out to be a female corpse. Apart from being pale and bloodless, it turned out to be a rare face.


    A pair of long pointed fangs shone with golden light.


    "Buzz!"


    Feeling someone peeping, the Zombie King slowly opened his eyes, scarlet and blood-devouring!


    "not good!"


    "Lingzhi was born!"


    Uncle Jiu was extremely shocked, his body shot directly, and he retreated to the ground. .


    Chapter 78


    "boom!"


    The ground was directly blasted, and a coffin board fell to the ground.


    "What a strong zombie king, I am afraid that Taoism will last more than a thousand years!"


    Jiu Shu''s face was full of fear.


    The guys in his hands are all ordinary magic weapons. With his Celestial Master''s cultivation, it is really difficult to deal with a zombie king who has been in Taoism for more than a thousand years by himself.


    "Flash first!"


    "Just make sure to suppress the zombie king before he can harm anyone!"


    Ninth Uncle chose to temporarily avoid the edge.


    You have to go back and refine some powerful Taoist talismans or other magical tools.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Ninth Uncle''s fleeing back, the Zombie King just let out a roar and didn''t pursue him.


    Then with a swoosh, it flew towards the mountain forest.


    The old nest was discovered, and she, who had awakened her intelligence, naturally would not be foolishly still waiting here.


    ...


    "My God!"


    Xueman found Chen Mang: "There is a special kind of spiritual body floating in the divine light of the God Realm, and they seem to want to be born with the help of my body."


    "I respect your choice!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile: "Those are the light spirits, the races born in the light. However, they are all special, only the light soul and wisdom are born in the light, if they want to nurture the body, they have to find suitable vegetation. Life is born."


    Today, there are not many holy medicines in the God Realm.


    But the level of those holy medicines is obviously not as powerful as Xueman''s body, and the medicine of immortality has not grown.


    Therefore, Xueman''s body is the most suitable choice for them.


    "Actually, they were born on my body and have no influence on me. Instead, they can give me more insights."


    Xueman explained with a smile that, in fact, she had already made a choice.


    Just come over and talk to Chen Mang.


    "So best!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then squeezed out a mass of nihilistic force, a little bit toward the center of her eyebrows.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    Xueman couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "boom!"


    Xue Man''s breath instantly soared.


    In the realm of the gods, the vines that cover the sky and the earth grow wildly again.


    The vines in the sky turned into divine chains and slapped in the air, and the space was slightly distorted.


    It took a long time for the movement to stop. Hundreds of light groups seemed to be summoned and landed on the vines, exuding a magical light and slowly integrating into the vines.


    ...


    After avoiding the thousand-year-old zombie, Uncle Ninth rushed to the cemetery.


    Because there was something in his heart, Ninth Uncle completed the relocation of the grave as quickly as possible.


    As for the problem that the grandfather of the Ren family might turn into a corpse, with his current Taoism, it can be easily solved, and there is no need for cremation at all.


    "Um¡¨.?"


    When passing a lonely grave, Jiu Shu stopped slightly and stared at the lonely grave.


    "Master, I did not harm anyone!"


    The female ghost knew that she was discovered by the ninth uncle, and said tremblingly.


    "Since there is no harm to others, why not reincarnate and stay in the world instead?"


    Uncle Jiu asked.


    He naturally saw that this female ghost had no intention of harming others, otherwise he would have discovered it from a long time ago, and would not have discovered it when he passed the lonely grave.


    "I died on the sedan chair before I was married. The marriage was not formed, and I was obsessed with it, so I couldn''t be reborn!"


    "No, the Taoist priest will give me a ride!"


    The woman said leisurely.


    "It''s rare for a female ghost to have a naked heart!"


    Uncle Jiu sighed.


    Such ghosts are extremely rare.


    "No, how about I give you a fortune?"


    Jiu Shu said calmly.


    He felt that this kind of ghost should have a chance, it is best to send it to the boss.


    Last time, he also passed a banana to the boss, and the boss also gave him merit.


    "Millennium Zombie King!!"


    "If you get some rewards from the boss, the Millennium Zombie King can easily escape!"


    Uncle Jiu thought to himself.


    "Thank you, little girl, Dao Chang!"


    After the female ghost heard Jiu Shu''s words, she was very excited.


    If it weren''t for staying in the earth for too long, violating the rules of the underworld and suffering hardships, who would want to reincarnate?


    When you are reincarnated, your memory is gone, which means that you have completely disappeared as well.


    "Okay, I''ll accept you first, and then take you to the place of creation!"


    Ninth Uncle nodded, and then offered a talisman toward the lonely grave.


    "Buzz!"


    A female ghost in a red wedding dress was escaping into the talisman.


    "I will give you a good fortune, and I hope you can also bring me a good fortune!"


    Ninth Uncle murmured softly, then stuffed the talisman paper into the red envelope and sent it to Chen Mang.

 Chapter 72：

    After thinking for a while, Uncle Ninth left a message to Chen Mang: "Your Highness, I have encountered a zombie king who has cultivated for more than a thousand years. With my current cultivation, it may be difficult to deal with. For the sake of the world, I sincerely hope that you will bestow treasures!"


    "For the sake of the world, I will be thick-skinned once!"


    "The thousand-year-old zombie has awakened. If you don''t surrender as soon as possible, I''m afraid the blood disaster will appear!"


    After sending the request, Uncle Ninth murmured softly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh? Ninth Uncle''s red envelope!"


    "And the Zombie King! Can''t the ninth uncle of the Celestial Master be able to surrender?"


    Seeing Jiu Shu''s private message, Chen Mang immediately became interested.


    "." The Zombie King is definitely a powerful new species! "


    Chen Mang had more expectations in his eyes.


    Then click on Uncle Jiu''s red envelope.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [Ninth Uncle is Conquering Demons], congratulations on getting a ghost bride."


    Chen Mang was stunned when the prompt sound came, and then he was ecstatic.


    The ghost is finally here! !


    Looking at a female ghost in a red wedding dress in front of him, Chen Mang''s eyes were blazing.


    What kind of rewards can ghosts bring?


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    A long voice came.


    That is the voice of heaven and earth.


    It turned out to be nine rings!


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked!


    This is just a little girl ghost!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a female ghost, the world will be upgraded again!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the origin of the six paths of reincarnation!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for triggering the Dao-level mission - opening up the reincarnation of the underworld within a thousand years!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations, the territory has doubled!"


    Nuo Hao Hao) Congratulations to Chen Mang, God''s Domain has been upgraded!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the soul power has been doubled, and the spiritual power has been doubled!"


    The sound of the reward came, and as Chen Mang was engulfed by the vast merit, the surrounding space was swept by the soul power storm.


    The rumbling sound of the God Realm was escalating.


    However, Chen Mang didn''t sense all this because he was stunned.


    He is stunned!


    The whole world was also stunned, and then went crazy again! !


    Total madness! !


    "Task!!"


    "It actually triggered the mission! Commission?"


    "There are still hidden tasks in the creation of the world!!?"


    "Oh my God! Chen Mang has created another miracle!!"


    "Can anyone tell me how to trigger the mission? What rewards will I get after completing the mission!?"


    "I don''t know! But Chen Mang is a Dao-level mission! It takes thousands of years to complete!!"


    "terrible!!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    ¡­¡­.


    Chapter 79


    The world is crazy!


    Because it''s so shocking!


    "Open up the reincarnation of the underworld! At least you can master all the ghosts and gods in the world!"


    "Even, it is possible to be directly sanctified!!"


    "In other words, if Chen Mang can complete the task within a thousand years, within a thousand years, Chen Mang can become a supreme saint!!"


    "Saint!! All things are ants!!"


    "Who can tell me why creating a female ghost can trigger the mission!?"


    "Chen Mang created a **** before, but he couldn''t trigger the mission!?"


    "If it weren''t for Chen Mang, who would have thought that this world of creation would have a hidden mission!"


    ...


    The world was in an uproar, and it could even be described as a shock.


    The word Chen Mang is destined to be included in the divine history of this world!


    Chen Mang already has the possibility of sanctification.


    A holy seat is already beckoning to him!


    ...


    Sobering up from the hood, Chen Mang found that his cave sky had skyrocketed by a lot.


    A group of incomparably mysterious origins are floating.


    That is the source of reincarnation!


    The incomparable mystery, Chen Mang himself could not understand.


    You must know that his current soul power has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Hidden Mission!!"


    "It''s obviously just a ghost, but it actually triggered a hidden mission!"


    "It seems that what is created is not only the stronger the better, but the more perfect the Tao of this world, the better!"


    "Dao-level tasks have already involved Tao!"


    "The way of heaven, this world already exists!"


    "Humanity, from the moment Earthlings entered, it should have been activated!"


    "Is everyone''s efforts to improve humanity?"


    "So, people from heaven and earth, reincarnation and hell, are they even authentic?"


    "So, I created female ghosts, so that there are more ghosts in this world to trigger the activation of tunnels. Is it my mission to create tunnels?"


    "The back soil evolves into six reincarnations. Although the body is dead, it is also sanctified!"


    "Then, when I complete the task, does it also mean that I can be sanctified on the spot!?"


    "However, how difficult it will be to open up the six reincarnation underworld!!"


    Chen Mang was completely lost in thought.


    Today''s people on earth have not yet come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth, let alone the laws, the Dao and the Dao!


    If you want to open up the underworld, you must at least understand the avenues.


    There are more than three thousand avenues!


    "In a thousand years, for other people, that is impossible!"


    "But I have a chance!!"


    "I believe that once my first layer of caves is completely perfected, it can definitely evolve, or give birth to Dao rules and laws!!"


    "At that time, I can completely deduce the development of the underworld in Dongtian."


    "After the deduction is completed and the strength is well established, it is not difficult to open up the underworld!!"


    "The Holy Throne is in front of you, wave to me again!"


    Chen Mang was full of confidence.


    A thousand years is enough for him!


    Even, he felt that he didn''t need a thousand years to open up the underworld.


    "Speaking of which, it seems that it is more difficult for me to open up ten layers of heaven and earth than to open up an underworld in the world of good fortune!"


    "Saint, at most it''s just a stop on my way, it can''t be my end!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang smiled.


    Confidence in his eyes.


    Are there other tasks that can be triggered?


    He had more expectations in his heart.


    "The little girl has seen the master!"


    Exiting his cave, Chen Mang found a woman in red kneeling in front of him.


    She is still a soul body, but her body is incomparably solid, and there is no yin or suffocation in her body, only an incomparably strong soul power.


    Obviously, she has completed the baptism of heaven and earth and obtained good fortune.


    "Get up, I will practice here in the future!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then gave her a ray of divine light.


    This female ghost brought him so much good fortune, which made him instinctively love him.


    However, in this reward, he did not become the co-owner of the ghosts in the world.


    It means that he may have to complete the task and open up the underworld before he can become the master of all the ghosts and gods in the world!


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The female ghost was extremely overjoyed, and bowed to Chen Mang before retreating.


    Before long, the momentum of breakthrough broke out in the distance.


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across, and found that some souls were brewing in his **** realm.


    "Ninth Uncle, it should be rewarded!!"


    Chen Mang chuckled and took out a few drops of divine blood.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrifying divine blood was tossing in his hands, but it instantly became quiet.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a flame in the palm of his hand, it was sky fire.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang used his divine sense to control the sky fire, and slowly burned all the impurities in the divine blood.


    With his god-level alchemy talent, it is still easy to extract some divine blood.

 Chapter 73：

    Before long, a slightly larger drop of extremely pure divine blood floated in his hand.


    Incredibly gentle.


    This is a drop of divine blood containing divine power that can be easily absorbed.


    For the current ninth uncle, it is already a great blessing.


    After putting the blood of God into the red envelope, Chen Mang clicked and sent it to Uncle Jiu.


    In addition, he also sent ten strands of merit to Ninth Uncle.


    "Transfer that zombie king to me!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang left a message to Jiu Shu.


    Now that there are female ghosts, it''s time to create zombies!


    Creating zombies has always been his goal.


    He also knew that Uncle Ninth was raising a little zombie, but he couldn''t win people''s love.


    It just so happened that Uncle Ninth was overcoming zombies, and he was still a zombie king.


    Chen Mang, you can''t miss it.


    "Chen Mang created a female ghost and triggered the mission? Why can''t we create zombies!?"


    "Yes, we''re going to find zombies!"


    "Look for zombies!"


    Chen Mang''s actions completely stimulated all the young people, and the momentum of searching for the creation of zombies was extremely powerful.


    In fact, looking for zombies and mummies has been done decades ago.


    Of course it didn''t work!


    Secretly, there are even the craziest moves.


    Many people, in order to obtain the legendary ghosts or zombies, do not know how many innocent people died, even died in inhumane experiments.


    The result was of course no result, otherwise it would not be Chen Mang''s turn.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Ninth Uncle was extremely excited when he received Chen Mang''s red envelope.


    Not only has merit, but Chen Mang also responded to his request.


    Although Chen Mang did not give the treasure.


    But the divine blood bestowed on him is far more precious than treasure.


    After all, treasures are foreign objects after all.


    However, the divine blood bestowed by Chen Mang can directly improve his cultivation and Taoism.


    Because, after Chen Mang''s refining of this divine blood, there is only the purest source of energy and divine power left, which can be easily absorbed without any risk.


    Furthermore, he also thought, how could he be able to use the treasures collected by the Heaven Opener?


    Maybe the world in this Dharma-Ending Era cannot endure the mighty force and collapse!


    "This divine blood should be sent by the little girl in her skirt!"


    With a smile, Ninth Uncle swallowed the divine blood into his stomach.


    "boom!"


    A powerful aura madly swept over him. .


    Chapter 80


    "The land fairy!"


    "Now I am already the legendary land fairy!"


    I don''t know how many levels have passed, Ninth Uncle opened his eyes, felt the powerful power in his body, and was unbearably excited.


    "Millennium Zombie King~, your creation is here!"


    "I have to find you as soon as possible, I hope you don''t commit murder! Otherwise, it will really be too cheap for you-¡­"


    After calming down his Dao Heart, Ninth Uncle - directly escaped.


    In the vast world, it may not be easy to find a zombie king who has escaped.


    The old captain who was looking for the elixir of life: "You guys are early, I''m doing a big thing right now!"


    God King Zeus: "What big things can you do as a mortal, let''s hear it?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Look at what you said, mortals also have the greatness of mortals! God kings also have **** kings, just like you can''t even bring out a decent treasure!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Brother Jinshu must like this!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Would you respect the newcomer? What is the captain going to do?"


    The captain looking for the elixir: "We found a pirate ship and are planning to snipe them!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "I''ll go..."


    God King Zeus: "Boring, next time I go to the toilet, do I have to say something in my skirt!?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Does God want to go to the toilet too?"


    God King Zeus: "..."


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "..."


    The day was directly chatted to death.


    "I''m going to Nima..."


    At this moment, Xu Fu was in a state of collapse.


    These people are too much, especially the **** king!


    "Sir, do you really want to snipe that pirate ship?"


    A beautiful woman with a clam shell on her back walked up to Xu Fu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Pursue! Exterminate all these pirates who are indignant and evil!"


    Xu Fu said coldly.


    "This old guy, he''s been crazy these two days, when did he have such a sense of justice!?"


    The beauty''s eyes were full of doubts, but she still gave the order.


    "boom!"


    The huge cloud ship began to accelerate, as if a sea fortress was advancing.


    A ship that can accommodate 3,000 boys, girls, and sailors in the normal life is definitely a giant among the giants at sea.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Above the Big Mac, the already bored sailor and warrior screamed, as if to show the majesty of the warrior from the East.


    There was something abnormal about these warriors, though.


    Basically, they are more than two meters tall, with extremely burly stature, huge black circles on both eyes, fluffy ears, and slaps that almost have palm fans laughing.


    At first glance, it looks like a human being, but at another glance, it looks more like a panda.


    Their combat power is extremely sturdy.


    When the ship approached the pirate ship, it screamed and flew directly with the spear.


    In an instant, the battle was one-sided.


    The humans on the ship were instantly defeated.


    This is a one-sided slaughter!


    The battle was over soon, and the deck was full of blood.


    "Collect the loot!"


    The leading warrior shouted loudly.


    Obviously, they didn''t do this kind of thing less.


    Sailing at sea requires supplies.


    When needed, they are the most feared pirates.


    Xu Fu, he is not a kind person!


    "My lord, this pirate is very poor. Except for some supplies and some animal skins, there is nothing of value!"


    "You''re so poor, you''re too embarrassed to be a pirate?"


    It didn''t take long for the samurai leader to board the ship cursingly.


    The six warriors behind him each carried a box.


    "However, we found six looted western foxes on board."


    "How to deal with it?"


    Finally, the samurai leader said solemnly.


    "What little fox?"


    Xu Fu asked curiously.


    "It''s the fox girl among the orcs!"


    "This is the favorite of human beings, and it is very valuable in the eyes of human beings!"


    Chief explains.


    "Fox? Let me see!"


    Xu Fu was interested and opened the box to take a look.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up, and he murmured softly: "Okay, okay, okay... I don''t believe this old man, God has no heart! These things in the skirt probably don''t have a few good things!"


    "Come to my room!"


    Xu Fu waved his hand.


    For a time, all the warriors looked at Xu Fu in disbelief, and even looked at his small body with suspicion.


    "Sir! Please don''t mistake yourself!"


    The stunning beauty stood in front of Xu Fu and said solemnly.


    "You know shit!"


    "You don''t know anything!"


    ???????????????????????????????


    "Am I that kind of person? Even if I have that heart, do I have that ability?"


    "Move to my room quickly, they are most likely the key to our finding the elixir!"


    "Hurry up, miss a big deal, let all of you fall to the ground!"


    After realizing that he had been misunderstood, Old Man Xu growled.


    Make everyone look at each other.


    This old man has been nervous for the past two days.


    Just a few fox people, when will it become the key to finding the elixir of life.


    If this was the case, they would have been killed long ago, so why did they need to drift at sea for so long.

 Chapter 74：

    The warrior looked at the beauty and found her nodding.


    They execute orders decisively.


    If it is not implemented, the old man will probably have to move out the imperial edict.


    ......................................


    ...


    The old captain looking for the elixir: "Everyone, I''m going to auction. All members can bid, bid freely, and collect treasures!"


    Old man Xu cried out in his skirt.


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, this old man really intercepted the treasure!?"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Wow, this is our first auction of dresses, it''s worth celebrating!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Damn it, it was taken by a newcomer for the first time? Still an old man!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Is this a bad rule?"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Forget it, this old guy doesn''t know the rules!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "The picture above, I want to see what treasures you got!"


    Old man Xu didn''t talk nonsense either, and directly uploaded a few high-definition pictures.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "What is this? Human or fox?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "The legendary vixen?"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Pfft!"


    God King Zeus: "Yes, yes, the old guy is very fond of me! I like the **** king, old man, tell me, what do you want?"


    The ninth uncle is subduing the demon: "Sin, sin, how can this kind of scum be mixed into the skirt!"


    What should I do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend: "Zeus, if you dare to shoot, you will die!! With your character, if the fox girl enters your hands, it will not end well!"


    When he saw the photo of the fox girl, Chen Mang was shocked.


    Orcs!


    It turned out to be an orc!


    So, does this old Xu Fu come from a magical world? Xi.


    Chapter 81


    Orcs, the magical world, Xu Fu! !


    "I see!!"


    After the clues were integrated, Chen Mang instantly understood which world this old man Xu was in.


    Fox man, he must get his hands.


    This is a brand new high-quality orc!


    Dragons, elves, and various other orcs! !


    For a time, Chen Mang''s heart was a little surging.


    So many races, let Xu Fu come over.


    Pick some good races to create by yourself, and the rest can be auctioned off, and you can absolutely absorb merits crazily.


    "However, when the giant dragon appears in my domain, the Westerners are probably going to collapse again!"


    Chen Mang smiled happily.


    "Fortunately, I read the news in time, otherwise these fox girls will be given to Huo Huo by Zeus!"


    Who is Zeus, Chen Mang still doesn''t know?


    God King Zeus: "Big boss, spare your life! Little God, I''m just joking, really, boss don''t kill me..."


    In his own temple, Zeus shivered.


    He never dared to doubt how difficult it would be for Chen Mang to cross the border to kill him.


    A ray of energy can stare at the existence of the gods, it is absolutely against the sky.


    Although he is the king of gods, he is actually just a little god.


    He also received the blood of the little girl in the skirt, and he naturally knew how terrifying the gods that Kaitian had killed.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Shit!! What kind of person are you, Zeus, do you think the boss doesn''t know? But the boss is mighty and domineering!!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again; "The boss is domineering!! And Zeus, I told you not to jump off like that at ordinary times, this time you have provoked the boss! And the ****, you said yes to the boss. As for the red envelope, this Nima has not been cashed yet!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "My **** is mighty, and my **** is merciful!"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing demons: "The scum should be suppressed!!"


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "My brother is the best!"


    God King Zeus: "You big brothers, please be merciful, I know I''m wrong, I have really knelt down..."


    Zeus trembled inwardly.


    The boss seems to be really angry, and his tone is no longer so approachable, and he has already used words such as ''I'' and ''Ru''.


    "The nature has to be changed..."


    Zeus secretly made up his mind.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is this big guy?"


    "One sentence made the usually lawless God King shivering and begging for mercy..."


    "I didn''t offend this big guy..."


    ...


    In the room, Old Man Xu was dazed, uneasy, and uneasy.


    Usually this big guy didn''t speak, but now when he speaks, the king of gods is shaking.


    That''s really an absolute boss.


    "Could it be that the boss can kill people across borders!"


    Thinking of Zeus begging for mercy, Xu Lao felt his scalp tingle.


    "Still... whether to shoot or not..."


    "However, it seems that no one dares to bid..."


    Old man Xu was about to cry.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the notification sound of private message came.


    "Boss..."


    When he saw that the person who privately messaged him turned out to be a terrifying boss, Xu Fu''s face was pale, and beads of sweat instantly covered his forehead.


    "The little fox sent it to me!!"


    However, when he saw the message from the boss, Old Man Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and he was completely paralyzed to the ground.


    I found my clothes were wet.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Not an angry tone!"


    After a long time, Old Man Xu regained his strength.


    Without further ado, he packed the six boxes and sent them over.


    Everything is fine!


    As long as you don''t offend the supreme gods.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    After the red envelope was sent, Old Man Xu found out that the boss even sent a red envelope to himself.


    There is also a reply: "This is an auction dress, it is not that it is not allowed to auction, nor that I restrict members to buy it. It is that Zeus is not a good type, and the fox girl falls into his hands, and there is no good end!"


    Chen Mang had to explain that in case the little old man was frightened and dared not continue to get things into his skirt, it would be his own loss.


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Longevity of God!"


    Xu Fu breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him repeatedly.


    "Your strength is too poor, and you are too heavy to bear. I will give you a drop of the mortal divine liquid, which is considered to be photographing what you sold!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang said again.


    The red envelope he gave to Xu Fu was a random drop from the holy fruit.


    But for Old Man Xu, this is already a supreme good fortune.


    "Thank you for the grace of God!"


    "Thank you for the grace of God!"


    ...


    After receiving the red envelope, Old Man Xu was so excited that he directly kowtowed and thanked him.


    There is only one drop of the divine liquid, but it exudes an incomparably bright light, with a breath of something...


    He has a feeling that as long as he takes this drop of divine liquid, he can instantly regain his youth and gain a long life.


    This is the boss! !


    Anything he takes out at will, for him, is a supreme treasure.


    "The ship turned around, kept moving forward, saw Double Star Island, landed, there is a creation of Ru on the island, and if you meet it, leave a message with me!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang left a message to Old Man Xu and led him to Shuangxing Island.


    There, there is a tyrant who is about to give birth!


    Baxia, a powerful creature, with dragon blood, Chen Mang will not miss it.


    "Thank you Supreme God for leading..."


    Elder Xu was extremely excited and thanked him again and again.


    The heart is also extremely shocked.


    Can this big guy fully observe the world?


    No wonder the king of gods was so frightened!


    For a long time, there was no more information, and old man Xu knew that the boss had gone offline.


    "The boss took the initiative to ask for the little fox..."


    "Does the boss also have a mortal heart? Or the boss is kind, interrupting my auction and making compensation..."


    With professional instinct and suspicious nature, Old Man Xu couldn''t help but guess about Chen Mang''s actions.


    "Yes or not, find a time to give it a try and find out soon?"


    Thinking of the beautiful woman with the clam shell on her back, Old Man Xu couldn''t help but think more.


    "When I auctioned off, the big guys in the dress said I was stupid and didn''t understand the rules?"


    "Could it be..."


    Old man Xu sat down, as if to clear his mind.

 Chapter 75：

    "Ding, you received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Elixir], congratulations on the six foxmen you got!"


    The prompt sounded, and there were six more boxes in the surrounding open space.


    With a flick of the palm, the box disappeared.


    On the ground, six girls were lying.


    It is very beautiful, although unconscious, it exudes the charm of a fox spirit autonomously.


    There is a red and gorgeous fox tail on the back, and a pair of pointed ears grow between the long red hair.


    The faint fragrance comes from them.


    "Poor race..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Orcs have always had a hard time, and the foxes among the orcs are even more difficult, and are often captured and used as slaves.


    "Among these six people, no surprise, one of them is a sacrifice!!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, this means a brand new cultivation system. .


    Chapter 82


    "when!"


    ...


    It is the voice of heaven and earth again.


    Three times this time.


    Everyone raised their heads silently, knowing that only Chen Mang could create things during this period.


    They have become accustomed to it, as long as it is not nine rings, they are too lazy to speak.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the orcs and foxes!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for becoming the master of the fox girl, and gain the faith of the fox girl clan!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of the God Realm!"


    The reward is very simple, because the current Chen Mang is too strong.


    Even so, Chen Mang still felt that his cave was still slowly getting stronger.


    At this moment, the six fox girls have awakened under the baptism of heaven and earth.


    The whole person looks more and more beautiful, and there is a divine light flowing between them, giving them a holy atmosphere in their charm.


    Incomparably attractive, but it makes people dare not raise the heart of blasphemy.


    "Helen pays homage to my lord!"


    "Meet my lord!"


    ...


    The six people, under the leadership of the leader, hurriedly saluted Chen Mang.


    "Helen!? It''s that genius priest 18 girl!"


    Chen Mang naturally recognized her identity.


    They spoke animal language, but Chen Mang could understand it completely.


    "The catastrophe is over. If you can come here, you can practice your life. You may be able to save and benefit one party in the future."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "I have waited for this opportunity, and I will serve my Lord!"


    Of the six foxes from the small village, only Helen was a little knowledgeable.


    Of the six, she was naturally the first.


    They know that it is this supreme being who saves them.


    This is definitely a god, maybe even more powerful than their orc **** of war.


    Being able to serve the gods is a lifelong dream.


    "Helen, if you have time to sort out the knowledge of sacrifice, give it to me after sorting it out!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Sacrifice is not very strong, but it is indeed a very unique way of cultivation, and it is mainly auxiliary.


    Sacrifice is to increase the combat effectiveness of one''s own army through war songs or war dances. A powerful sacrifice can also weaken the combat effectiveness of the enemy army.


    The priests themselves are not very powerful, but they have many powerful followers.


    They can make allies incredibly powerful.


    It can be said that sacrifice is the most respected profession in the army.


    Chen Mang naturally planned to cultivate some sacrifices, and these six little foxes were the best candidates.


    If there is really going to be a war in the future, let the enemy know what the strongest war milk is!


    "Respect my Lord!"


    Helen responded respectfully.


    "Give you good luck again!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Mang condensed six rays of divine light and bestowed them on them.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Helen and the others quickly responded gratefully and respectfully.


    After receiving the gift from God, they all slowly retreated.


    Sensing that another birth pool had been opened, Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    The sacrificial race may have been born.


    ...


    "grown ups?"


    When old man Xu came out of his room, he had completely changed.


    Not only has he returned to his middle-aged appearance, but the breath on his body is very tyrannical! !


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yes. He absorbed the drop of divine liquid for himself.


    "See? I already said that six little foxes are the key to our search for the elixir!!"


    Old Man Xu smiled proudly.


    "But...you ate God for yourself!?"


    "God, how dare you do this?"


    The beauty was extremely shocked.


    "Why don''t you dare!!?"


    "Tell you, I met God! Supreme God!"


    "He gave me good fortune, and I took it naturally."


    "Because, only if I am young, strong, and live longer, will I have the opportunity to find more longevity medicines, and even all kinds of good fortune!"


    "At that time, it will not only be me, not only my emperor, but you will also have a chance, everyone will have a chance, and even the entire empire will have a chance!"


    Old man Xu was so excited that he spit so much that everyone couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    But he was so shocked that he looked at Old Man Xu.


    "Sir, what you said is true!!?"


    The beauty asked in shock.


    "What did I lie to you for!?"


    Old Man Xu said something disdainfully.


    "Sir, we can really live forever!?"


    The voices of the warriors stuttered.


    "What is longevity?"


    "Do you feel the power of Peng Bai in my body??"


    "So, we have to pursue, longevity is not a dream! Become a **** is what we want to pursue!!"


    Old man Xu''s eyes were incomparably frantic, flickering.


    When he took the divine liquid, he had awakened a powerful ambition.


    "Becoming a god!!?"


    Everyone gasped.


    "Yes! Although it is a bit difficult, as long as we believe in the supreme **** and follow the supreme god, we really have a chance to become gods!!"


    Old man Xu waved his arms in excitement.


    "Sir, you are crazy!"


    "We believe in other gods, if His Majesty finds out..."


    The beauty asked in horror.


    "Haha...what are you afraid of!"


    "When we bring the longevity medicine back to His Majesty, maybe he will believe in it faster than us!"


    "Your Majesty begged for longevity, and asked many gods, but got no response."


    "The **** we met, God gave us the elixir of life directly! Your Majesty will naturally understand who is worth believing in!"


    "In addition, when we return to the country with the longevity medicine, I will ask His Majesty to make me the first national teacher, and I want the entire Eastern Empire to believe in the Supreme God of Kaitian..."


    Old man Xu was frantic in his heart.


    Believe in the big boss, no matter whether the boss ignores it, but he can definitely have the supreme right.


    Everyone was silent.


    Longevity, become a god!


    Who doesn''t want to!


    "Ningyu!"


    Taking a deep breath, the old man Xu said to the beautiful woman, "If you have the opportunity to serve God in the future, you must remember to pray for me and say some kind words for us! Okay?"


    "I?"


    The beauty was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Old Man Xu asked.


    "Of course I would!"


    "If that day comes, I would like to pray for you every day!"


    The beauty smiled, not very concerned.

 Chapter 76：

    It''s no use caring, how could she be qualified to believe in the gods.


    "That''s good!"


    "Now, all the crew listen to the order and turn the bow!"


    "Target, Double Star Island!"


    "I have been instructed by the gods, there is our good fortune!!"


    After receiving the reply from the beautiful woman, Old Man Xu raised his arms in high spirits.


    "boom!!"


    The giant at sea, while the whale swallowed the waves, turned the bow forward in a mighty manner.


    The road ahead is guided by the gods, smooth and bright.


    Everyone''s heart is full of anticipation, and the mood is surging.


    They have the confidence to overcome obstacles and overcome all difficulties and obstacles. .


    Chapter 83


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    On this day, in the fortune, there were several incomparably mighty momentum.


    That is the power of breakthrough!


    "The divine power of divine blood is amazing! It actually made me break through to the realm of the cave in one breath!!"


    In the castle, Anderara opened her eyes, her beautiful face full of surprises.


    As the ancestor of the blood race, almost all of her power comes from blood.


    For her, divine blood was an absolute tonic.


    "Chen Mang, at all costs, my blood clan must make good friends!!"


    Andenara''s eyes were extremely firm.


    ...


    "The power of divine blood is so strong, Andenara should have broken through to the sky, I''m only one line away!!"


    In another castle, Liede murmured softly.


    Compared with the blood race, the werewolf is still a little worse in the use of blood energy.


    "Heaven and Man are united in the Nine Heavens, I should be behind those two ancestors!"


    Lucifer opened his eyes, which were extremely complicated.


    "Master Void Demon!!"


    He murmured softly, thinking that the old Void Demon was so easily beheaded by Chen Mang, Lucifer''s heart was bleeding.


    The other three who bid for divine blood also broke through.


    However, except for Andenara, none of the others broke through to the cave.


    Divine blood is very strong, but not everyone can absorb all the divine power.


    "boom!"


    On the Kyushu side, Crocodile Ji''s breakthrough momentum was terrifying.


    She was actually hitting the Cave Heaven Realm, and it went very smoothly.


    On the Kyushu side, it was a little scary.


    Many forces have obtained divine blood from Chen Mang at a low price.


    Fortunately, none of them broke through on Earth, otherwise the battle would be too scary in that crowded place.


    On this day, there were at least a dozen more powerful people in the unity of nature and man in Kyushu.


    The Chen family was the most terrifying, because Chen Mang had prepared divine blood for all the elders, one for each.


    Lily''s territory.


    The ice and snow snake demon turned into a beautiful woman.


    Originally, she was already at the pinnacle of the realm of the unity of heaven and man. After entering the world of creation, she was baptized by heaven and earth, and she had already broken through to the cave realm.


    At this moment, she seems to be feeling the breakthrough from the Quartet.


    "Xue Ji, what''s wrong?"


    Yuriko came to her side and asked softly.


    "Those who have obtained divine blood are breaking through..."


    Xue Ji spoke softly, her eyes complicated.


    Chen Mang is the best master.


    If you can recognize Chen Mang as the master, becoming a **** will be easy.


    Yuriko was silent, her eyes extremely complicated.


    In the old world era, the territory of Dongdao was too small, and there were too few creations that could be possessed.


    1.6 million merits, she can naturally get it.


    However, it''s not worth it.


    Because this is just Chen Mang''s first auction.


    She knew that in the future Chen Mang would have more fortunes, and those fortunes were even better.


    Wealth, naturally, must be used to seize the best creation.


    "Why don''t you marry him!!?"


    Xue Ji turned back and said seriously: "You marry him, become his Taoist companion, act like a spoiled child, and good fortune will come to you!"


    "You think I don''t want to!?"


    "How many families do you know who dreamed of marrying him? How many do you know who wanted to marry him?"


    Yuriko smiled bitterly.


    "That''s true, even I thought about it!"


    Xue Ji nodded: "But you have an advantage, you know each other!"


    Xue Ji was not reconciled.


    "useless!"


    Yuriko shook her head.


    "How do you know if you don''t work hard?"


    Xue Ji asked silently.


    "Who said I didn''t work hard? Before I subdued you, I waited for him in the hot spring, and invited him to run the hot spring together. Do you know how he reacted?"


    "The look of watching a play!!"


    Speaking of this, Yuriko was a little annoyed, and more speechless.


    "Then you are helpless..."


    Xue Ji looked at Yuriko with sympathy, her face full of disappointment.


    "It''s too early to say!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko said calmly.


    "The big time is coming..."


    Xue Ji was a little emotional and eager to try.


    Luckily, she caught up with this big time.


    "Six days left!"


    Lily nodded.


    "Think of a way to improve your strength as much as possible!"


    Xue Ji said, and then fell silent.


    "You are also a Dongtian powerhouse, and Chen Mang is also a Dongtian powerhouse. What is the difference between your strengths?"


    Yuriko asked curiously.


    "In front of him, I am a drop of water in the ocean!"


    Xue Ji shook her head.


    "how is this possible!!?"


    Lily was startled.


    She really hadn''t thought this would be the case.


    In her opinion, they are all caves, and even if there is a gap, there is a certain limit.


    But, apparently her idea was terribly wrong.


    "Why is it impossible!"


    "The ultimate in Dongtian, no one knows what it is! Only Chen Mang!"


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t accept me!!"


    "If I had known you brought him, I would have transformed in advance..."


    Xue Ji regretted it.


    "Come on, I don''t even have a chance, and you''re still a monster..."


    Yuriko rolled her eyes, who would have thought that such a cold appearance could hide such a tumultuous heart.


    "You don''t know! Some people just like demons!"


    Xue Ji shook her head.


    "."puff! ! Come on, you don''t want to dream of spring and autumn! "


    Yuriko chuckled and was directly amused.


    "Stop joking with you!"


    "The great era is coming, in addition to focusing on the coming world, we must also focus more on the earth!"


    Xue Ji said sternly.


    "Do you know something?"


    Lily asked.


    "I don''t know, I just feel it!"


    Xue Ji shook her head.


    "Big Era..."


    Yuriko murmured softly, and then the two fell into silence.


    ...


    "Fire Eclipse Sun!!"


    In the world of wind and clouds, Yan Ying gave a light drink.


    In an instant, the sky was dark, and all around her were full of sword lights.


    "boom!!"

 Chapter 77：

    The woods in the distance were cut to the ground in an instant.


    "Although the swordsmanship is strong, it seems that it needs the combination of the Huo Lin sword to exert a stronger formidable power!"


    Yan Ying murmured softly.


    Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said lightly, "King Nie, come out!"


    "Yan Ying..."


    (Noah''s) King Nie''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    He found that Yan Ying''s eclipse sword technique was stronger than Duan Shuai holding the Huo Lin sword.


    The last time he played against Duan Shuai, he was lucky enough to win half a move.


    This already means that now Yan Ying is stronger than him.


    Everyone in martial arts knows that Yan Ying worships the strong!


    Now that Yan Ying is stronger than him, does that mean that he is not even qualified to be admired.


    "I thought you were gone!"


    Yan Ying asked calmly.


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    King Nie shook his head, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "why?"


    "Don''t you think that if you bring me a sword technique, you are qualified to marry me?"


    Yan Ying smiled calmly.


    "You are using me!?"


    Taking a deep breath, King Nie asked.


    "I never hide it, and you always know it!"


    "I''m only asking now, do you think I''m no longer under your control?"


    Yan Ying''s eyes flashed with mockery. .


    Chapter 84


    "you¡­"


    When Yan Ying asked this question, King Nie became a little embarrassed.


    However, he still held back his anger.


    What Yan Ying said is indeed true.


    Facing the weak woman, he is still willing to pick stars for her, knowing that she is using him.


    Because, he has the opportunity to win her sincerity.


    However, a woman stronger than him was taking advantage of him, and all he felt was anger.


    "You leave, let''s recuperate and cultivate!"


    "Soon, I, Yan Ying, will step on the head of Nanlin''s sword and become famous for Beiyin Crazy Blade!"


    Yan Ying said lightly, and the figure burst away.


    If you want to establish Kaitian Palace, how can you do it if you don''t have enough fame.


    "¡­"


    Looking at the back of Yan Ying''s departure, Nie Renwang did not speak, but his expression became more and more cold.


    ¡­


    "Boom..."


    In the North Pole, the endless glaciers suddenly and mysteriously collapsed, like a large avalanche.


    "No, the glacier collapsed and triggered a tsunami!"


    Above the glacier, some middle-aged people flew directly, lifted the younger generation at the fastest speed, and flew into the distance.


    These are adventurers, looking for good fortune outside all year round.


    Also, there are really a lot of people.


    Today''s earth''s ecology is no longer considered to be disturbed.


    In the age of creation, although human beings have become stronger, they have become even smaller in front of nature.


    "Frozen!"


    A cold girl drank lightly.


    For a time, with her feet as the center, endless ice energy was spreading, and wherever she went, the surrounding collapsed glaciers seemed to be re-frozen.


    rumbling...


    However, the frozen glacier was blasted open again, which scared the girl back again and again.


    "Buzz!"


    A white practice shot came and swept it away.


    "aunt!"


    The girl fell beside a woman and spoke slowly.


    "Bing''er, this glacier melted a little abnormally, as if it was blown up!"


    The woman said calmly.


    The woman is beautiful, but also very gentle.


    The girl is very beautiful, but she is a little inhumanely cold.


    Bai Bing!


    If anyone was here, they would definitely recognize her.


    Generation Goddess!


    Before Chen Mang was born, she was the idol of all the younger generation, and even more favored by the older generation.


    From the beginning of cultivation, she has been taking risks.


    It can be said that she has basically set foot in all the places the earth can go.


    The sixteen-year-old Grandmaster Yae!


    Before Chen Mang was born, she was regarded as the most enchanting existence.


    Because, she can always pick up leaks!


    Her whole body''s cultivation is all the good fortune she picked up.


    Some people dubbed her as a pick-up girl.


    Legend has it that she has been different since she was a child.


    According to legend, she has awakened the legendary eye of the sky since she was a child.


    Legend has it that on the day she was born, there was a vision in the sky.


    Always, before Chen Mang was born, she was shrouded in a mysterious halo.


    Bai Bing did not speak.


    His eyes were fixed on the collapsing glacier.


    "Bing''er, did you see anything?"


    The woman asked curiously.


    It is very strange that an existence at the peak of the Heaven and Human Realm actually asked a girl of a great master about this kind of question.


    "Ice Cave!"


    "No! To be precise, it''s the world of ice and snow!"


    Bai Bing''s body trembled violently, but did not speak, but sent a voice transmission to his aunt.


    "Is there a fortune?"


    The aunt asked with a hint of joy in her eyes.


    "No! It''s snowing in the glacier!"


    "Auntie, go!"


    "This place scares me!"


    Saying that, Bai Bing held her aunt''s palm, trembling a little.


    "it is good!"


    "Don''t publicize this matter for the time being!"


    Auntie took a deep breath and left with Bai Bing.


    "call!"


    After leaving the North Pole, Bai Bing exhaled heavily, and his face slowly returned to rosy.


    "Bing''er, are you alright?"


    The aunt squeezed her palm and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, that suffocation is gone!"


    "I feel like someone is looking at me! But I can''t feel it!"


    Bai Bing''s face was full of fear.


    "After you go back this time, don''t go out!"


    "The great era is coming, and the earth is also changing. Although there is good fortune, I am afraid that there will be more dangers!"


    The aunt said seriously.


    During this time, more and more strange things happened on the earth.


    "Um!"


    Bai Bing nodded and stopped talking.


    "Bing''er, do you have any ideas?"


    the woman asked.


    "The earth is being unsealed. Auntie, you said that apart from the sealed creatures in ancient times, are there any self-proclaimed ancient human beings!?"


    After pondering for a while, Bai Bing threw a question.


    "Did you think so?"


    the woman asked.


    "Well! If there are, do you think they are good fortune for us, or are they a force from the other side of the earth!?"


    Bai Bing continued to ask: "Will the human beings in our era get their wish? Will war break out in the old and new eras!?"


    "How do you think this matter will be handled?"


    Taking a deep breath, the woman''s face became serious.


    Perhaps, what this niece of my own saw was just not sure.


    "We can''t eat the good fortune here! I think it should be reported to the military."


    "Of course you have to discuss it with the patriarch!"


    Bai Bing suggested.

 Chapter 78：

    "I''m afraid the military won''t be able to bear it, and in the end it''s up to that person to decide!"


    The woman shook her head.


    "Chen Mang?"


    Bai Bing asked.


    "Yes! Serve?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "This person should be the legendary cheater..."


    Bai Bing shook his head and said calmly, "He should have some kind of magical ability!"


    Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Buzz!"


    The voices of the two flew over the sea.


    "The sea creatures have calmed down a lot, and they seem to be dormant!"


    Looking at the endless ocean beneath her feet, Bai Bing said calmly.


    "We are all welcoming a new era..."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing!"


    The woman sighed with emotion.


    ...


    With the approaching of the great era, people in the world are nervous and apprehensive.


    It is estimated that at this time, only Chen Mang can take it lightly.


    He has been staying in his own cave now.


    He is studying his own cave.


    "I can''t really wait until the tenth world is opened before breaking through?"


    "In this case, although I am still very strong, I still suffer to a certain extent!"


    "Above the practice, some things need realm to do!"


    Chen Mang wanted to break the deadlock.


    There is no doubt that the Tenth Heaven and Earth will continue to be developed.


    However, he also wants to gain the benefits of the realm when he continues to break through.


    All I can say is that he was too greedy.


    However, as a human being, who is not greedy?


    Immortal saints have the greed of saints.


    Chen Mang''s level, how can he be exempted from vulgarity. .


    Chapter 85


    "Liu Xian, are you asleep?"


    "I brought you something good!"


    In front of a huge ruined willow tree, a delicate little girl knelt on the ground, took out a jar, and poured the golden divine liquid inside into the root of the willow tree.


    "Buzz!"


    The willow branches trembled slightly.


    "Don''t waste the divine liquid!"


    "This kind of divine liquid is a treasure for you in the lower realm, but for me, it is of no use!"


    An ethereal and ancient voice resounded in the little girl''s mind.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "What about this?"


    "My brother~ said it should be useful to you!"


    The little girl thought about it, and transferred a few strands of merit in her mind into her hands.


    His eyes were full of endless anticipation, and some apprehension.


    "boom!!"


    Willow''s body trembled violently, and the willow branches couldn''t help swaying.


    "Supreme merit, supreme creation!!"


    "Xiao Nan, where did you get your supreme merit!?"


    The voice of the ancient times is extremely shocking, and it is no longer ethereal.


    "Is it difficult to obtain merit?"


    Xiao Nan asked.


    "Difficult! You can''t use the word ''difficult'' to describe it!"


    "Even in the immortal world, there is no such good fortune!"


    Fairy Liu''s voice returned to calm.


    "Where can I get that?"


    Xiao Nan asked curiously.


    "It is rumored that at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, there are merits and virtues that condense into reality. Later, there are some merits in the world, but it is difficult to turn into reality.


    "After the heaven and earth are shattered, the merit is completely lost!"


    Fairy Liu said slowly.


    "Then the merit must be useful to Liu Xian, for you..."


    Xiao Nan''s eyes narrowed into a line, full of smiles, obviously she was very happy.


    "Xiao Nan, are you sure you really want to give it to me? Do you know what level of good fortune this is?"


    Fairy Liu asked in a deep voice.


    "I know, didn''t Liu Xian already tell me?"


    "Hehe, Liu Xian, just use it! Anyway, I still have..."


    Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    "Where did you get it? There can be no merit in this world!"


    Fairy Liu asked.


    "It was given to me by Kaitian, he is now my brother!"


    Xiao Nan said proudly.


    "The one who came to the Holy Heaven Sect last time?"


    Fairy Liu asked.


    "Yes! However, he just descended on a ray of energy clone!"


    "What does Liu Xian think of my brother?"


    Xiao Nan asked proudly, her face full of pride and pride.


    "I''m not as good as him!"


    After a long silence, Fairy Liu answered calmly.


    "whee¡­¡­"


    Xiao Nan smiled proudly, passed the merits to Liushu, and said, "Liu Xian, in the future, I will share half of the merits with you!"


    "Xiao Nan... I didn''t expect you to be the greatest creation in my life!"


    "Supreme merit, I will accept it!"


    "However, Xiao Nan, you must remember it! This kind of merit must not be shown to others! This is a fortune that the Immortal King will madly grab!"


    "Once the powerhouse learns that you have this kind of good fortune in your hands, you will definitely do anything to grab it!"


    Fairy Liu explained to Xiao Nan very seriously.


    "I''m not afraid! Dare to bully me, I called my brother and crushed them all. I also want to taste the taste of the Immortal King, but I don''t know if my current strength can eat it!"


    The little girl bared her teeth, clenched her little pink fist, and said fiercely.


    "However, I won''t always trouble my brother, so I''m talking to Liu Xian about merits and virtues!"


    Finally, the little girl turned into a delicate and well-behaved appearance.


    "Girl, if I use merit now, I may fall into a long sleep."


    "However, in the near future, there will be a catastrophe in this land, the catastrophe from the upper realm, I''m afraid that I will not be able to shelter you!"


    After a long silence, Fairy Liu said.


    For merit, she has a desire, and even wants to absorb it impatiently.


    However, she was worried that she would not be able to take care of this girl.


    She understands that with this girl''s temperament, once the catastrophe comes, she probably won''t be able to sit still.


    "Liu Xian is at ease, I''ll call my brother again when it''s a big deal!"


    "What catastrophe, my brother all blows up, all blows up..."


    The little girl said very proudly.


    "What is he like?"


    Fairy Liu couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know either, he said he was opening the sky!"


    The little girl shook her head, but Fairy Liu was shocked.


    In the open sky?


    What a supreme existence that must be.


    "Liu Xian, how about... I''ll send you to my brother too?"


    "Sir, the life-span of the spirit sacrificer has expired, and my brother can bring her back to life at will."


    "Your injury may reach my brother, and it will be healed in an instant!"


    ???????????????????????????????


    The little girl suggested, but there was some reluctance in her eyes.


    "Girl, you always have to walk the road by yourself!"


    "I have accepted the merits, and have obtained the greatest fortune, how can I still need his help!"


    Fairy Liu naturally has her own arrogance, she originally wanted to remind the girl.


    But thinking that there is a supreme figure behind the girl, she still forgets it.


    With that kind of supreme protection, I am afraid that this girl can easily become a fairy king in the future, and even break some kind of shackles.


    "Besides, I have more important things to do!"


    "This is the world, I can''t leave!"


    Fairy Liu murmured softly.


    "If possible, thank your brother for me..."

 Chapter 79：

    Finally, Fairy Liu said to the girl calmly, and she became silent.


    .............0


    "Heaven and Earth Catastrophe!!"


    "Brother said that there will be a catastrophe, and Liu Xian also said that there will be a catastrophe!"


    "I have to work hard too!"


    "Liu Xian is right, we have to walk the road by ourselves!"


    "However, it really doesn''t work out, please help my brother again!"


    Muttering softly, the girl closed her eyes under the willow tree.


    "The merit is really great creation..."


    "After the dug bones were integrated with merit, not only did they grow slowly, but I instinctively felt that the new bones were even more terrifying!"


    After a long time, the little girl opened her eyes, full of surprise and shock.


    What Fairy Liu couldn''t do, a ray of merit gave her a new life.


    This is a bit too powerful.


    ...


    "call!"


    Withdrew from his cave, Chen Mang exhaled heavily, frowning tightly.


    For his realm, he already has some ideas, but he has not yet perfected his ideas.


    "Huh? So many calls?"


    Looking at my collection, I found that not only came from Valkyrie, but also the Eighth Elder, Ninth Elder, and Tinger.


    Everyone hit several.


    "problem occurs?"


    Chen Mang directly called the Nine Elders back.


    "Nine elders, so many calls, is something wrong?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Come here, we are now at the North Pole of the Earth!!"


    The ninth elder said, his tone was very calm.


    "almost there!"


    Chen Mang nodded, feeling a little curious in his heart. Xi.


    Chapter 86


    In an instant, Chen Mang appeared in the North Pole.


    It''s freezing cold!


    In his previous life, Chen Mang had never been to the North Pole.


    In this life, this is also his first time to the North Pole.


    However, he felt that this cold was no longer the normal cold.


    The entire Arctic seems to be enveloped and invaded by a special chill.


    "You came!"


    The Valkyrie said to Chen Mang, she was with the eighth elder and the ninth elder, and Crocodile Ji also came.


    In addition, there are two people Chen Mang does not know.


    A woman, at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm.


    The other is a frosty girl, the great master Yae around the age of sixteen.


    This is a veritable monster.


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded and looked around.


    It turns out that there are not only the forces of Kyushu here.


    The blood clan Andnara, the werewolf Hunter, the military representative of the Sam Empire, Lucifer, the old man of the Sand Empire, the middle-aged man of the Geely Empire, and a man dressed as a Buddha from Xiaosan.


    These people are all strong people who bought divine blood from Chen Mang, and Chen Mang can be considered to know.


    In addition, Yuriko of Dongdao also came, and she followed the snake demon Xueji.


    The strong gather!


    But they all frowned, obviously nothing.


    "Om!!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across, instantly covering the entire North Pole.


    Enchantment!


    Very powerful enchantment, this enchantment is very special, wanting to release an illusion to his consciousness, making him feel that the North Pole seems to be just a glacier.


    If it weren''t for Chen Mang''s incomparably powerful consciousness, he would have really been concealed.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical consciousness wanted to break through the barrier, but at this moment, an extremely cold cold attacked his consciousness, as if he wanted to freeze his consciousness.


    "What a terrible enchantment!"


    Chen Mang was shocked, but he stepped up.


    "boom!"


    The vast enchantment invasion broke through the enchantment''s defense in an instant.


    "It''s so cold!"


    This was Chen Mang''s first reaction.


    Immediately after, he found that his consciousness had come to another world.


    This is a world of ice and snow, full of ice and snow mountains and rivers.


    Snowflakes were falling from the sky.


    The frozen river flows slowly.


    Flowers and trees like ice sculptures actually contain vitality.


    It''s just that this kind of vitality is bitingly cold.


    At the same time, Chen Mang felt that a pair of eyes were watching him in the endless ice and snow.


    "Om!!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness instantly locked onto the invisible pair of eyes at the head.


    It was so cold, as if there was no emotion.


    "It was discovered by you!"


    sound came.


    To be precise, there is no sound, but an exchange of ideas.


    Under the shroud of Chen Mang''s consciousness, the terrifying chill slowly condensed into an ice man.


    Like an ice sculpture, lifelike.


    It was a woman, delicate and beautiful in silhouette, just too cold.


    Her long hair turned out to be a kind of chill that wafts in the air without wind.


    It''s cold all over!


    This is not an ice sculpture!


    Because the whole person actually exudes vitality, but this vitality has a thorough chill.


    Chen Mang was completely shocked!


    What kind of world is this?


    All life in this world is cold.


    "There is a girl who can see here, but I didn''t expect you to be able to directly probe here!"


    A cold thought came.


    "What are you?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Want to treat us as good fortune?"


    The cold thoughts continued to come.


    "you know?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Everything on Earth, we know it!"


    "You are also called Earth?"


    "That''s what you say!"


    "Then what do you call the earth?"


    "Why should I tell you?!"


    "Do you think I don''t have the strength to suppress you?"


    After a simple conversation, there was a long silence.


    "You are not earth life!"


    Chen Mang sneered!


    "Sorry, you really can''t suppress us!"


    The cold thoughts responded with disdain.


    In an instant, Chen Mang suddenly felt that he was separated from this world by countless distances.


    "I miscalculated, I didn''t expect that there is such a supreme being like you on the earth!"


    "excuse me!"


    The cold thoughts became more and more ethereal.


    "By the way, we are an Arctic force, as long as there is a cold place, there is us!"


    "Also, please remember me, my name is Frost Queen! We will meet again, Your Excellency!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everything disappeared.


    As if all that was just an illusion.


    "The mark of divine consciousness has been left!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    "what happened?"


    "The temperature is back to normal again!"


    Seeing Chen Mang open her eyes, the Valkyrie asked curiously.

 Chapter 80：

    Chen Mang shook his head and said nothing.


    He really didn''t know what was going on.


    Just now, with his ability, he could really keep the so-called Queen of Frost...


    However, he didn''t do that.


    Because he had a feeling that it was just the tip of the iceberg of a certain force.


    Arctic forces!


    Where there is cold, there is Arctic power!


    Are they some ancient force sealed on the earth, or are they from other civilizations?


    Everything on Earth, they know?


    Did they just come to Earth to detect everything or have they been on Earth for a long time?


    Also, what he sensed just now, are they the real ones, or just their projections?


    Doubtful.


    However, the feeling they gave Chen Mang was not very strong.


    But, it''s really weird.


    "They are somewhat similar to the Guangling family, but they are different from the Guangling family."


    "The Guangling family does not have any invasiveness, but the Arctic forces have powerful invasion intentions."


    "The Guangling family does not have strong combat power, but this family controls a powerful enchantment!"


    Chen Mang analyzed in his mind.


    "Disappeared!"


    "That world is gone!"


    Bai Bing murmured softly, his face full of incredible.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Mang.


    However, Chen Mang was still thinking.


    "Your Excellency Chen Mang, this matter is related to the plan of the people of the earth. It''s not good for you to keep silent!?"


    Lucifer was secretly anxious, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang raised his head, and Lucifer was blasted away, knocking over the iceberg in the distance.


    "Are you teaching me what to do?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    Just now, he was just a divine attack.


    His current soul power and spiritual power are too terrifying, creating his incomparably powerful consciousness.


    "Forgive me, don''t dare!"


    Lucifer quickly got up and said tremblingly.


    horrible!


    Is there such a big gap between Heaven and Man and Nineteenth Heaven and Cave Heaven?


    Like a moat, an impenetrable moat!


    "Fool¡­"


    Everyone around looked at Lucifer sympathetically, as if looking at a fool.


    Now, someone dared to speak to Chen Mang in a questioning tone.


    Do you despise yourself for living too long?


    "Let''s go back first, this is a strange matter, and I can''t figure it out for the time being!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, then his eyes fell on Bai Bing, and said, "I want to ask you something!"


    After speaking, his figure disappeared immediately.


    "I missed the chance to strike up a conversation..."


    Xue Ji next to Yuriko murmured softly. .


    Chapter 87


    Chen Mang was the first to return to the Chen family.


    Not long after, the two elders returned.


    The Valkyrie, the strange woman, and the girl followed behind them.


    "Little Mang, this is Bai Bing! The most enchanting villain of the younger generation, other than you, is also the goddess of all young people!"


    The nine elders introduced with a smile.


    "I''ve heard the name for a long time, like thunder!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    He was telling the truth. Once upon a time, Bai Bing was also his goddess, and even more of an existence he envied.


    The existence of opening and hanging is like having the eye of insight.


    Known as a leak-picking genius!


    After Bai Bing listened to Chen Mang''s words, the frosty face that had not changed for thousands of years twitched slightly.


    He''s the one who makes the whole world feel like thunder.


    Moreover, it is still the kind that is constantly reverberating.


    "I''ve seen Young Master Chen!"


    Bai Bing saluted slightly.


    "polite!"


    Chen Mang nodded in return.


    "This is Bai Bing''s aunt, Bai Shuang!"


    The nine elders then introduced.


    A very gentle woman, she is not as complete as her name.


    "The first time I heard the son, I was shocked. Goodbye son, I can''t look up!"


    Bai Shuang nodded and sighed with emotion.


    "Overrated."


    Chen Mang looked very modest.


    As a human being in two lifetimes, he will naturally not be arrogant because of the skyrocketing strength of his own.


    On the contrary, many times he is very humble and low-key.


    However, in the face of the enemy, he is really arrogant.


    "Little Mang, did you find something?"


    The eight elders asked curiously.


    "A very mysterious creature! Their vitality is completely cold and biting!"


    "They claim to be arctic forces, and I suspect they were born in the cold!"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang said calmly.


    These creatures certainly cannot pose any threat to him, but it may be different for the earth.


    Chen Mang suspected that the way they were born was similar to that of the Guangling family.


    However, the way they borrow tires may be different.


    "I didn''t see them!"


    Seeing Chen Mang''s gaze, Bai Bing said, "I just saw a world of ice and snow in the glacier, and the snow was still floating, and I didn''t see any living beings."


    "How did you find out?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Arctic glaciers suddenly collapsed! Not normal melting!"


    Bai Bing explained.


    Chen Mang was silent.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The nine elders asked.


    "Then they should be intruders..."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Intruder?"


    "There are still people who dare to invade the earth today?"


    The Valkyrie is somewhat incredible.


    "Earth is special!"


    "However, we only know a little about the creation of the world!"


    "In the universe, in addition to our earth, there are other life forms!"


    "In addition, it is impossible to confirm whether they are from this universe!"


    "The other party is also very mysterious!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, making everyone''s faces darken.


    The big time has come, and the whole world has become more and more weird.


    A new world is coming, the earth is unblocking, and mysterious civilizations are invading.


    Humanity seems to be losing its edge.


    Chen Mang is not alarmist.


    Where there is cold, have them!


    If this civilization has existed for long enough, who knows how much civilization they have stolen and how many martial arts civilizations have been integrated.


    "They disappeared!?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "Yes! It disappeared with the enchantment!"


    Chen Mang nodded, making everyone''s faces even more ugly.


    "I could have kept them, but it wasn''t necessary."


    "I''m on Earth, they really don''t have the ability to invade!"


    Chen Mang smiled, letting everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is a strong evildoer on the earth.


    ¡­


    "Fortunately caught up!"


    After several days of tracking, Uncle Jiu finally found the Zombie King.

 Chapter 81：

    Outside a village, Uncle Jiu takes the road to the Zombie King.


    "Stinky Taoist priest, don''t meddle in your own business, so as not to make mistakes!"


    The voice of the zombie king was extremely hoarse.


    "Don''t be mistaken, it''s you, you can capture it with your hands, and the poor Daoist can give you a good fortune!"


    Jiu Shu said calmly.


    "Roar!"


    The Zombie King let out a roar, filled with yin energy, suffocating suffocation, flying sand and stones, and falling leaves.


    The originally beautiful face of the Zombie King has become ferocious and terrifying, and the golden fangs are gleaming with cold light, like poisoning.


    "Is it a thousand-year-old corpse king, I am afraid that it has been practiced for two thousand years!"


    Ninth Uncle shouted, if it was before, he really lost to this zombie.


    However, after receiving the good fortune bestowed by Chen Mang, now he is really true.


    "boom!"


    Motivating Daoxing, Ninth Uncle was covered with a faint golden light. After biting his teeth, he quickly drew a corpse-suppressing spell on his other palm, and even took the initiative to kill the zombie king.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the power of the ninth uncle, the zombie king who had awakened his intelligence was extremely shocked.


    It felt threatened, even a repression.


    It can''t understand!


    A few days ago, the Taoist priest in front of him was strong, but he felt that he could still tear him apart.


    It''s been so long, this Taoist priest has almost suppressed it with just his breath.


    "boom!"


    The two came into contact and fought together, instantly like lightning and thunder, and Jin Ge staggered.


    In this era, it is already like a **** fighting.


    "town!"


    Ninth Uncle''s palm moved towards the brow of the Zombie King, but was avoided by the Zombie King, and his sharp claws went towards Ninth Uncle''s abdomen instead.


    The two are intertwined, and it seems that no one has taken advantage.


    "If it weren''t for the fear of hurting your origin, Pindao would directly kill you with five thunderbolts!"


    Uncle Jiu was very depressed.


    The boss calls for this zombie, and it is best to let the boss go over without any damage.


    "Roar!"


    After the fight, the zombie found that the ninth uncle seemed to be afraid and did not dare to kill it. For a time, the fighting spirit became more fierce, and the attack became more violent.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Uncle Jiu blasted away, bit his finger again, threw a few drops of blood towards the ground, and roared, "Zhen!"


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, golden light emerged from the ground, covering the zombie king.


    At a glance, at some point on the ground, Uncle Ninth had already drawn a corpse-suppressing talisman pattern with the soles of his feet.


    Dripping the blood essence, urging Daoxing, instantly activated the corpse-suppressing charm, suppressing the zombie king.


    "Roar!!"


    Knowing that he was being calculated while fighting, the zombie roared.


    "It can be stopped!"


    Ninth Uncle shot back, and the palm of his hand was placed between the brows of the Zombie King.


    For a time, the zombie king was completely unable to move.


    "call!"


    Ninth Uncle sighed heavily and said, "Pack up, finish work, and go home!"


    With that said, Uncle Jiu directly called out the auction skirt interface in his mind, stuffed the zombie king into the packet, clicked and sent it to Chen Mang.


    "Finally done!"


    Ninth Uncle wiped the fine lines on his forehead.


    The pressure of subduing a zombie king without injury is really not small. .


    Chapter 88


    "The earth is changing dramatically today!"


    "After the paper that was crushed into a ball was unfolded, the area we originally occupied was actually very small. Especially, I don''t know how big the paper was originally!"


    In the Chen family, Chen Mang said slowly.


    Everyone is nodding.


    "Young Master Chen, do you think the sealed Earth will have surviving ancient forces?"


    Bai Bing asked curiously.


    "It''s impossible to say!"


    "Because no one knows how many human civilizations the earth has experienced!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, he couldn''t be sure.


    The earth is really mysterious, and his consciousness is so powerful that he can completely cover the whole earth.


    However, he is he but he has not found anything abnormal for the time being.


    Earth, I don''t know if it is the first planet to live in the world of creation.


    If so, does it mean that there is something special about the earth.


    A new era is coming, the world is changing, and everyone''s constant cognition is being subverted.


    "We''ll pay attention!"


    "The army has been transferred back, and the town is stationed in all parts of Kyushu. Now, we can only take care of Kyushu."


    The Valkyrie said calmly.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    A reminder of a private message sounded in his mind, Chen Mang glanced at it, and found that it turned out to be a red envelope from Jiu Shu.


    "The Zombie King has been subdued!?"


    Chen Mang had some expectations.


    "There''s nothing to do for now, so I''ll go back first."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we stay and have a meal together, we caught an extremely rare ice snowfish at sea just now."


    The nine elders said with a smile.


    "No..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, and the figure disappeared immediately.


    "Hey, it''s really a jerk. Having dinner with so many beauties, how many people can''t ask for it, he''s better, he refuses that outright."


    The ninth elder shook his head, looking pity for Chen Mang.


    "Guess, after Chen Mang returned, did he have to create something new again?"


    The Valkyrie smiled, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "It''s really possible!"


    The nine elders nodded seriously.


    "Just get used to it!"


    The eight elders laughed.


    Bai Xue and Bai Bing looked at each other and found helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Compared with this kind of evildoer, he will really be **** off.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [Ninth Uncle is Conquering Demons], congratulations on getting a zombie king!"


    Clicking on the red envelope, a reminder sounded in my mind.


    "The zombies are here!"


    Chen Mang had some expectations, but he was stunned quickly.


    "The Zombie King turned out to be a female zombie?"


    Looking at the cold girl in front of him, Chen Mang was a little stunned.


    For history, Chen Mang did not have much research.


    Therefore, Chen Mang is not very clear about the era of the clothes on the female zombie.


    However, it is definitely ancient.


    And the clothes are very gorgeous. Before his death, he should have been the daughter of a wealthy family, maybe the daughter of the royal blood of the prince.


    The thousand-year-old zombie king, apart from her pale complexion, icy vitality, and a pair of fangs, she is basically no different from ordinary people.


    Chen Mang looked at her, she seemed to be feeling Chen Mang too, her rigid body trembled instinctively, showing a tendency to surrender.


    "when¡­¡­"


    Heaven and earth resounded, the sound of five sounds.


    "Sure enough, there''s really nothing wrong. After Xiao Mang went back, he really created new creatures directly!"


    "There are no exceptions, right? Get used to it!"


    "It was a female ghost last time, what is it this time?"


    ...


    The Chen family, several women couldn''t help looking up, their eyes full of helplessness.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating zombies!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 200,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s corpse ancestor!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the leader of the zombie clan and gaining the faith of the zombie clan!"


    There are not many reminders of rewards, but this time it is also very powerful.


    "boom!!"


    The world seemed to be blasted open, and the space around Chen Mang was slightly distorted.


    This is just the power and power emanating from his fleshly body.


    "What a terrifying corpse ancestor!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Chen Mang now feels that he is physically invincible.


    With one punch, the space can be shattered.


    "Like the immortal body, this is not the body of a complete corpse ancestor, not even Dacheng!"


    "But, it''s already terrifying!"

 Chapter 82：

    "Now, my body is not only immortal, but also immortal!"


    "Immortal body!"


    Seriously sensing his own body, Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    The body of the corpse ancestor is based on the powerful body to dominate and respect, and it is absolutely rare in the world to break the defense of the body of the corpse ancestor.


    Coupled with the immortal attribute, it is absolutely invincible.


    "There is no corpse gas, but the body of the corpse is full of vitality and vitality, and my blood seems to be boiling!"


    After checking his own condition, Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The body of the ancestors, at first glance, it is indeed a bit unpleasant.


    However, who knew that the body of the corpse ancestor not only did not have any death energy, but instead, after being reborn from the mirror, it breeds a vast and more advanced vitality.


    The strange fragrance emanating from his body is the instinctual attraction of life after transformation and sublimation.


    "." My body actually possesses two attributes, and they are perfectly fused together, complementing each other, immortal and immortal! "


    After confirming that the two attributes would not conflict, Chen Mang smiled very happily.


    Think about it, these are all good luck rewards, and they are definitely reasonable.


    This is not a combination of Chen Mang''s random cultivation.


    "Dongtian has also strengthened a lot!"


    Sensing Dongtian, Chen Mang smiled happily.


    The reward this time still has no improvement above the realm, but his strength has skyrocketed again.


    As for how strong Chen Mang is now.


    Because there is no opponent to refer to, he is really hard to say.


    His strength is really indescribable in terms of realm.


    In short, strong!


    With various abilities and various origins, it''s really a bit perverted.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    Opening her eyes, the female zombie in front of her hurriedly saluted respectfully, offering her piety.


    After the baptism was completed, she had already lost the lead on her body.


    The corpse qi, death qi, evil spirit, resentment and other negative emotions and breaths on the body were all washed away.


    Even, her body is full of vitality, her body exudes vitality, her skin has returned to ruddy, and the divine light is faintly flowing.


    This is not like a corpse king, more like a goddess.


    The only zombie feature she has is that she still retains a pair of golden fangs, her eyes are slightly scarlet, and she has sharp and arbitrarily retractable golden nails.


    Of course, her ability to devour blood has been preserved.


    The voice is no longer hoarse as before, but incomparably ethereal.


    Truly a world of creation.


    The world that any creature wants to enter for the first time. .


    Chapter 89


    "Do you have a name?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "The slave had a name before her death, but the slave has been reborn after her death, and she should cut off all cause and effect from her previous life. I beg the Lord to give me a name!"


    The zombie king said respectfully.


    "Do you remember your past life?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Lord, I remember a lot!"


    The Zombie King responded respectfully.


    "Reborn from a corpse, she is beautifully called Ji!"


    "Zhiji, you will be called Shiji in the future!"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang spoke slowly.


    "Thank you Lord for your name!"


    Shi Ji rejoiced and thanked her respectfully. The name given by the Lord was a supreme honor for her.


    "Bless you with good fortune!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, gathered into a ray of divine light, and handed it to her.


    "Thank you Lord for the gift of good fortune!"


    Shi Ji was extremely excited and respectfully took over the divine light.


    "Let''s practice well!"


    Chen Mang nodded and escaped into his own cave.


    The magic medicine is spraying thinly, and it is supreme.


    On the divine medicine, a small fruit has been produced, absorbing the power of heaven and earth crazily.


    The power of the source emanating from several groups of sources in the cave is slowly infiltrating.


    After sensing it, the magic medicine and Ting''er were both sleeping.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Tinger to see if she knew about the Arctic forces and the Frost Queen.


    Now it seems that she can only wait for her to wake up.


    ...


    The old captain who was looking for the elixir of life: "Haha... After all the hardships and the storm, I finally found the Shuangxing Island that the boss pointed out!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Old Captain, which boss gave you advice?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Nonsense, who else is there besides Kaitian!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "My God, the newcomers have all received advice from the boss. As an old fried dough stick, I have not yet received any advice from the boss. Is there something wrong with me? "


    ...


    There was a commotion in the skirt, but no one continued to talk about Old Man Xu.


    "Is my presence so low?"


    "Why is my speech overshadowed by other topics every time?"


    Old man Xu, who was landing on the island, was a little messy in the wind.


    "Leave it alone, find the fortune first, and report it to the Great God!"


    Thinking of the big guy, Old Man Xu swept away his decadence and was in high spirits.


    In the skirt, as long as you please the boss, the rest are small fish and shrimps, all floating clouds.


    Under the leadership of old man Xu, the tall and burly panda warriors marched towards the island in a mighty manner.


    "It''s strange that this island is empty..."


    The peerless beauty frowned and said softly.


    "That''s right!"


    "How can there be good fortune in normal places!"


    Old man Xu said proudly.


    How can God''s will go wrong!


    "Although the theory is a bit strange, it feels very reasonable!"


    The beauty looked at the old man in surprise.


    "Believe me, God''s will can''t be wrong!"


    Old man Xu smiled confidently, his eyes wild.


    This made the corner of the beauty''s mouth twitch slightly.


    The old guy is completely obsessed.


    In the conversation these days, he kept talking about God in a few words.


    Many times, he is even half a sentence away from God.


    "Everyone spread out and give me a carpet search!"


    "Dig the ground three feet, and find out the good fortune here!!"


    Old man Xu gave an order.


    "Come on!"


    "Good luck, here we come!"


    ...


    After receiving the order, the warriors all screamed and rushed in all directions.


    "Master Xu, what do you think the good fortune here will be?"


    The beauty asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe there might be a dragon..."


    Old man Xu''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    "dragon?"


    "That''s a legendary creature, even more than a god."


    The beauty shook her head, unable to imagine.


    "You''re talking about the Oriental Dragon!"


    "It is rumored that there are dragons in this western world, but they are giant dragons."


    "Although the giant dragon is strong, it is only the top of the food chain. It is far from the gods. In front of my god, I am afraid that it is not even an ant!"


    Old man Xu explained, but he couldn''t help but mention the big guy.


    "My lord, if the gods knew that you compared a giant dragon to him, I wonder if they would punish you!?"


    The beauty couldn''t help reminding the old man.


    "Sin is sin, my God is merciful, I must understand that I am full of respect and worship to him!"


    Old man Xu quickly folded his hands together and bowed devoutly to the void.


    "In this sea area, there are rumors that giant dragons also live, but they are sea dragons!"


    After praying, Old Man Xu changed the subject.


    The beauty finds it amusing, this old man seemed particularly sinister in the past, with all kinds of calculations, but now he really worships the gods from the bottom of his heart.


    "Huh!"


    "Encircle!"


    ...


    At this moment, the shouts of warriors came from a distance, and they seemed to be hunting for some creature.


    It was a humanoid creature, and its movements were not very agile.


    "Go and see!"

 Chapter 83：

    Old Man Xu suddenly became interested.


    So went up.


    When he got closer, he found that the one surrounded was actually a young man.


    Thin, with a homemade bone spear in his hand, he even looked at the warriors.


    His body exudes a strong fighting and killing intent.


    "Pig-headed man?"


    Looking at the young man''s huge nostrils, as if his nose had been cut off, the beauty frowned slightly.


    The same is true of Old Man Xu.


    full of disappointment.


    I thought that I had found good luck, but I didn''t expect that I just found a pig-headed man.


    "Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    The young man opened his mouth to speak, but in the ears of all were some syllables that had become seen.


    Young people are breaking down at the moment!


    God, what a world I have come to!


    What race are these people?


    Like an orc, and like a human!


    The key is that everyone is so burly and so sturdy.


    Anyone who comes out can hang and beat him.


    "These... aren''t they going to eat people?"


    The young man was a little disheartened.


    However, when he saw a middle-aged man, his eyes lit up.


    As long as there are humans, he yells.


    "Fuck, what kind of beauty is this!"


    When seeing a beautiful woman, the young man couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    So amazing!


    What''s even more shocking is that there is a pair of beautiful clam shells behind her.


    "Sure enough, the pig-headed man is not only dirty, but also so lustful..."


    "Ignore him!"


    Originally, I had a bad impression of the pig-headed man. Seeing the young man''s eyes, Old Man Xu couldn''t help but flash disgust in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Ningyu will sooner or later serve the gods by his side, which is absolutely holy.


    How could a servant of God be looked at by a pig-headed man with such eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that killing the pig-headed man would cause the beauty''s disgust and affect his future plans, he directly ordered him to be killed.


    So, he made a decision to let young people fend for themselves on this isolated island.


    What he didn''t know was that he was abandoning a protagonist. .


    Chapter 90


    But, then again!


    The protagonist, even the original creation is gone.


    Can they still be protagonists?


    When the protagonist encounters the opener, who~ is the protagonist is not necessarily.


    "call¡­"


    Seeing the orc warrior leave, the young man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of world is this?"


    "How can there be such a non-human and non-beast creature, the sea mussels have come ashore..."


    "There are orcs, there are humans, and there are goblins... No, I have to get out of here quickly..."


    "However, I can''t speak the language and can''t communicate. Can they let me follow them out of here?"


    "You have to find a way to get out of here!"


    "If you die, you have to leave here and return to human society, otherwise I will collapse if I stay here..."


    Looking at the mighty team leaving, the young man thought to himself.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his fate had been changed from the original source.


    Even, the old man who was supposed to be killed by him has turned into a middle-aged man and appeared in front of him, and chose to abandon him.


    The most important thing is that now he doesn''t have any bargaining chips to attract this crazy old man.


    "Is there such a thin pig-headed man?"


    In parallel with Old Man Xu, the beautiful woman asked with a frown.


    "Don''t say it''s a pig, even an elephant will be skinny and skinny even if it''s trapped alone on an island of poor material!"


    The old man said disdainfully.


    "Just let him fend for himself like that?"


    There was a trace of kindness in the beauty''s eyes.


    "In that case, he still looked at you with those eyes, do you think he is kind!?"


    "My God is merciful, otherwise I would have cut it into pieces!"


    The old man said fiercely.


    God''s offering!


    A pig-headed man dares to be rude!


    "See, he didn''t catch up!"


    "Maybe this guy committed a crime in their country, and it''s not necessarily exile!"


    "It''s okay to be kind, but you can''t be kind without warning!"


    Finally, the old man warned, and the beauty nodded in agreement.


    "Roar¡­"


    A loud roar suddenly came, with endless power.


    That voice carried some kind of terrifying coercion.


    "grown ups!"


    Several panda warriors fled in horror, roaring loudly: "God turtle, there is a terrifying tortoise there!"


    "God turtle!?"


    "Go! Go and have a look, maybe this is what my **** said about creation!"


    The old man Xu had a happy expression on his face and hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Sir, no! The tortoise is far from what we can deal with!"


    The beauty quickly reminded Old Man Xu.


    "Believe in my God!"


    "My God will definitely protect us!"


    Old man Xu said with great enthusiasm.


    In fact, he still has some confidence in his own strength.


    Can''t beat or run?


    The tortoise is strong, but the speed is also slow.


    "Ugh¡­"


    The beauty was helpless and could only follow.


    "Lord Patronus!"


    "Lord Patronus!"


    ¡­


    The panda warrior screamed.


    Old man Xu''s flickering these days is not for nothing.


    He has successfully made the panda warriors call him from Lord Xu to Lord Divine Consciousness.


    And extremely supportive.


    "That''s what it feels like, it''s amazing!"


    Feeling the respect and support of the warriors for him from the bottom of his heart, Old Man Xu was a little sluggish when he walked, but his pace was fast.


    "In the name of God, it''s really useful!"


    Old man Xu thought to himself, walked through a dense forest and came to a clearing.


    The open space is surrounded by fallen trees, and a giant is making a nest here.


    What a tortoise is this!


    The body is like a house, and the limbs are like stone pillars, covered with scales and sharp claws.


    He carried a huge turtle shell on his back, and the turtle shell was full of dense and mysterious runes.


    The most shocking thing is that the head of the turtle turned out to be an extremely majestic dragon head!


    There are dragon horns on the head, and the dragon whiskers are floating!


    "Overlord!"


    "It turned out to be the legendary beast under the tyrant!"


    Seeing the true face of the tortoise, Elder Xu growled in a low voice, completely losing his temper.


    "roll!"


    Ba Xia roared, raised his front limbs and slapped the ground violently.


    "boom!"


    The ground collapsed and cracked towards the surroundings, scaring the warriors to retreat madly, looking in horror at the beast in front of them.


    "Really domineering!"


    "It is rumored that the dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the next one is the sixth son. He looks like a turtle, likes to carry weight, and has the power of a dragon.


    "In ancient times, Baxia and Negative Three Mountains and Five Sacred Mountains made waves in the Tianhe River, and were later subdued by the ancient gods."


    "Why is it here?"


    ???????????????????????????????


    Elder Xu also retreated far away, but his eyes were extremely hot.


    "This is definitely the creation guided by my God!"


    Taking a deep breath, Elder Xu''s eyes became extremely pious.


    The beauty is equally astounding.


    They actually saw the legendary tortoise here.

 Chapter 84：

    This is the legendary beast that easily bears the mountains.


    A dragon force, honored by force.


    "No, there is something wrong with this bully!"


    The beauty soon discovered something.


    "Yes! This Baxia is waiting for labor, and there seems to be some problems!"


    "It is very weak now, otherwise the palm just now would be enough to destroy the island!"


    "Gods won''t guide us to find the creation that we can''t get!"


    Elder Xu was a little excited.


    ................


    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Taking a deep breath, the beauty asked in a deep voice.


    She didn''t want this bully to get hurt.


    "I will ask the gods!!"


    Xu Lao took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Divine beasts are full of treasures, if they are hunted by them, it is tantamount to ascending to the sky.


    However, mere mortals who dare to hunt down divine beasts will definitely be condemned by heaven.


    What''s more, the boss asked him to leave a message when he found Fortune.


    "My God, I have seen Baxia, I beg my God to guide me! Next, what should I do?"


    Xu Lao calmed himself down and sent a private message to Chen Mang as soon as possible.


    "All warriors obey the order and surround themselves. Before they get the guidance of the gods, no creatures are allowed to approach, otherwise they will be killed without mercy!!"


    After leaving the message, Elder Xu gave orders to the warriors behind him.


    "As ordered!"


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    The warriors drank violently, and then dispersed, surrounding the turtle''s nest.


    "Roar!"


    The tortoise roared, but it didn''t feel the killing intent, so it didn''t panic for the time being, and planned to recharge.


    "I really found a bully for Xu Fu!!"


    Chen Mang saw Xu Fu''s private letter for the first time, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good that Xu Fu catches up.


    He was really worried that if Xu Fu was late and Baxia was killed, the loss would be too great.


    "Luck is on my side!"


    Chen Mang smiled and smiled happily.


    Domineering, ancient beast! Xi.


    Chapter 91


    "Baxia is not something you can control as mortals!"


    "Submit it and send it over!"


    Chen Mang sent a message to Xu Fu.


    "Give you good luck first!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang took some juice from the holy fruit and sent it to Xu Fu.


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    Xu Fu was so excited that his body trembled, and he thanked him again and again.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xu Fu''s face flashing with ecstasy and his body trembling with excitement, the beautiful woman beside him asked.


    "My God answered me!"


    "And give us good fortune!!"


    Xu Fu opened his eyes, extremely excited.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first!"


    "Leave half of the team here, remember, your task now is to protect the underlord, and you must not let it suffer any damage!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Fu said to the warriors.


    He didn''t dare to extract the divine liquid here, otherwise he would be desperate to grab it.


    Ba Xia is full of treasures, and is against the heavens.


    But they dare not kill.


    Now, it is obviously the most cost-effective to exchange for good fortune with the great god!


    ...


    "Countdown to the new era!!"


    After replying to Xu Fu, Chen Mang flashed, walked out of his realm and appeared in the world of creation.


    At this moment, there are still six hours before the arrival of the new era.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Except for a small number of people on earth, basically everyone has entered the world of creation.


    The strongest people are all sitting at the heights of their own territory, sitting cross-legged and waiting.


    Chen Mang sat directly on the cloud, waiting for that moment to come.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    One hundred years of post-disaster reconstruction.


    The once wasteland world has begun to become prosperous.


    Countless powerhouses, who rose madly after the disaster, now hold incomparably powerful forces.


    However, just today, the sky blew up and a thunderbolt struck.


    The sky above the entire planet was shrouded in a mysterious force.


    "The catastrophe?"


    "how so!?"


    "What happened to this planet!"


    "What did we humans do wrong?"


    ...


    Countless humans on this planet shivered.


    Those who witnessed the cataclysmic world with their own eyes also had extremely gloomy expressions.


    "The unknown power is coming, all the forces of the Great Wild Star should put down all their prejudices and embrace this power together!"


    "My Holy Elder of the Human Race, on behalf of the entire human race, invites the Queen of Inhumans, the Queen of Zombies, the King of Alien Beasts, the Overlord of the Ocean, the Cold Palace of the North, and the Venerable Antarctica to discuss important matters together!!"


    As the power approached, the Holy City of Human Race made an old and majestic voice.


    "Can!!"


    From the ruins, came a cold voice.


    "Can!"


    The endless jungle makes a gentle sound.


    "Naturally there is no problem!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Um!"


    ...


    A series of majestic voices came.


    "Haha... The seven major forces join forces, and the Great Desolate Star will be able to survive this disaster!"


    "Seven major forces, fighting for a hundred years, are finally united because of outside invasions!"


    "There is no way, the catastrophe is coming. Only by working together can we have a chance to stock up!"


    "In such a prosperous world, it is a pity that it may be the ultimate chaos!"


    ...


    The Great Wild Star cheered.


    Optimistic people believe that the seven forces can definitely survive the catastrophe together.


    Reasonable people feel that the enemy that requires the seven major forces to join forces in an instant is absolutely terrifying.


    The great era has come, and no one will think that this is an era of good fortune.


    Because that power is too terrifying.


    ...


    "Report sir, report sir..."


    "The Space Satellite Station has detected the invasion of a mysterious force!"


    "The combination of strength cannot be analyzed, the composition of strength cannot be analyzed!"


    "Preliminary evaluation, destroy the world!"


    "All units please prepare!"


    "All units please prepare!"


    "The final invasion of power will be in six hours!"


    ...


    In another world, beyond a huge planet, there are huge cosmic satellite stations floating.


    However, the current satellite station has lost its former calm, and all the satellite station staff are desperately conveying information to their superiors.


    "World-destroying invasion!!"


    "impossible!"


    "Impossible! We are at least a third-level civilization in the universe. What is our enemy? Is it a civilization above the fourth level?"


    ...


    There was a roar from the top, and everyone lost control at that moment.


    No one believes such a thing.


    However, all the space stations sounded the alarm, they had to believe......

 Chapter 85：

    "The Star Destroyer is ready for battle!"


    "All Star Destroyer battleships are dispatched, filled with energy, and obey the attack orders at any time!"


    ...


    A series of orders are being issued.


    Yet another universe.


    A silver planet, full of silver Wang Yang sea.


    All the irradiated beings were absorbed by the silver planet.


    Superficially calm.


    However, suddenly, the entire silver Wang Yang sea began to boil.


    The boiling silver liquid slowly condensed into a humanoid creature, which finally looked no different from the human race.


    There are beautiful women, middle-aged people, teenagers, and gray-haired old people.


    Their eyes are all looking up at the sky at this moment.


    In the sky, an extremely blazing sun seemed to be baking this silver sphere.


    However, the focal length of all creatures'' eyes is not on the sun, but from an invisible force in the universe.


    This invisible force is so terrifying that it has enveloped the entire silver planet.


    Under this mysterious force, the universe seems to be torn apart.


    "I don''t know if it''s a curse or a blessing!!"


    An old man''s face was extremely low.


    utter some unknown syllable.


    "Everyone, all merge into the Silver Sea, and don''t show up!"


    The old man drank it lightly, and then he turned into silver liquid and escaped into the silver sea.


    In an instant, the entire sea has stirred up countless waves.


    It didn''t take long for the entire sea to return to its former calm, and nothing happened.


    ...


    "Half an hour left!"


    At this moment, the breathing of all the people on earth is extremely solemn.


    All the legions have been transferred to the world of creation, ready to meet the battle at any time.


    "Twenty minutes left!!"


    Some people broke out in a cold sweat, and their fists were clenched tightly.


    "Ten minutes left!"


    At this moment, the tense breath has calmed down, and they are all waiting quietly.


    Waiting for the unknown to come.


    In the end is good luck, or crisis!


    "One minute!"


    Everyone held their breath and looked up at the sky that created the world.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Chen Mang was chanting softly, and he had faintly felt that the connection that the world of creation had built was being completed! .


    Chapter 92


    "boom!!"


    The new world is finally connected!


    At the moment of connection, the whole world trembled violently.


    "coming!!"


    "It''s coming!"


    "Where will they be?"


    "What kind of world will it be!?"


    "Is it still a human? Or another intelligent race!?"


    "What kind of civilization will it be!?"


    ...


    At the moment when the world trembled, everyone made their voices heard.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Countless powerhouses all vacated and shot towards all directions.


    They all want to find the new world connection point as soon as possible.


    Hack or prevent being hacked!


    In the face of great creation, the human heart is so complicated.


    They want to invade the new world and seize more of creation.


    At the same time, he is worried that the new world is too powerful, and instead invades them.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang also disappeared!


    Teleport in the direction you sense.


    The seaside, he arrived directly, with almost no time limit.


    Because he has already left a mark here before!


    Looking at the endless sea, 18 actually interweaves a supreme rule!


    "Sure enough, there is a protection mechanism!"


    "The sea has become the boundary sea!"


    Feeling the rules shrouded in the sea, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Om!!"


    Immediately rising up, Chen Mang''s eyes transformed into Jiugou Jade Samsara eyes, looking through the endless smog and looking across the endless island.


    "Does one world occupy an island?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and he sensed that there was a connection to the island completed.


    "If you want to reach the world over there, you must cross the boundary sea!!"


    Chen Mang made a judgment.


    "boom!!"


    After a little hesitation, Chen Mang''s tyrannical consciousness swept across and spread toward the sea of ????boundary.


    For a time, he felt a lot of resistance, and the intertwined rules were blocking all this.


    After millions of miles, his consciousness was already his limit.


    "boom!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang activated the source of space, tore the space directly, and shuttled over the boundary sea.


    However, the limit that can be achieved is only the position where the consciousness has reached.


    "Buzz!"


    Appearing again, Chen Mang found that he had returned to the same place.


    He didn''t come back by himself, but was sent back by the rules.


    Even the mark he left in the boundary sea mysteriously disappeared.


    "What a powerful protection mechanism!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly: "I can''t cross the boundary sea, let alone the people of the earth!"


    However, it is normal to think about it.


    If Chen Mang can directly cross the past, with his current strength, no one can stop him at all.


    If he were a little more ruthless, he would directly wipe out all the spiritual and intelligent races on that planet and directly occupy the creation of the entire planet.


    He was popular once, and he would do it every time a new world came to him in the future.


    Wouldn''t the entire creation world be occupied by him.


    This should be against the will of the creation of the world.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang mobilized all the sources, and Dongtian was running even crazier.


    A terrifying aura permeated from his body, and the surrounding space seemed to be crushed.


    "boom!!"


    Tearing apart the space again, Chen Mang disappeared in place.


    However, it was quickly teleported back again.


    "Still unable to cross!"


    "It feels like no matter how strong you are, you can''t cross this sea of ??boundaries!"


    Chen Mang was silent.


    "The protection mechanism can''t always exist!"


    "Perhaps after a certain period of time, Jihai should become weaker!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    If the creation of the world is wholeheartedly protected, there is really no one who can break through.


    In the world of good fortune, who can play the world of good fortune.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang felt that the construction of another world connection had been completed.


    "Buzz!"


    His figure disappeared immediately.


    When it reappeared, it appeared on the other side of the giant island.


    "Similarly, the world sea is formed again!"


    The moment it appeared, Chen Mang instantly sensed the intertwined rules on the ocean.


    "Multiple worlds come, how many worlds come?"


    Chen Mang was curious.


    "Buzz!"


    Once again sacrificed the extremely tyrannical consciousness, spreading towards the entire sea.


    "what?"

 Chapter 86：

    "Although there is still a lot of resistance, my consciousness can extend farther!"


    Taking back his consciousness, Chen Mang''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s definitely not that my consciousness has become stronger!!"


    "Then, the rules on the boundary sea here are not as strong as those on the other side!"


    Chen Mang analyzed.


    "Buzz!"


    In order to prove his guess, Chen Mang urged the origin of the space and tore the space away.


    However, soon he was teleported back.


    However, there was a slight smile on his face this time.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, he activated all the origins again, and the combat power was fully activated.


    "boom!"


    The space seemed to be shattered, and his figure disappeared.


    Soon, it appeared again.


    "It is exactly as I guessed, the rules of the sea here are weaker than those over there!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In order to prove it, his figure disappeared, and he went back to another border sea again.


    The conclusion he got was the same as what he had guessed.


    "The protection mechanism, certainly not because of the direction and the region."


    "Then, the difference in the strength of the Jie Hai should be due to the difference in the strength of the two new worlds."


    "The first boundary sea rules are too strong, because the newly arrived world is too far behind the earth!"


    "The other realm sea is weaker because that world is not so weak compared to Earth!"


    "If my inference is correct, it means that this sea of ????boundary will definitely become weaker and weaker."


    "When the combat power of the two worlds and the earth is almost equal, the sea should be able to easily cross it!"


    "Because at that time, only the world and the world are eligible for equal dialogue!"


    "However, once a war really breaks out at that time, I''m afraid it will be scary!"


    Chen Mang made a guess in his heart.


    The two worlds figured out that war is absolutely inevitable.


    Everyone wants to grab cultivation resources.


    "The creation of the new world is definitely impossible to plan..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, he was only slightly disappointed.


    After all, his good fortune will never be lacking.


    "There is another world!"


    "The third world has come too!"


    Not long after, Chen Mang sensed it again.


    "Fuck!!"


    After sensing the specific direction, Chen Mang swears directly, and his figure disappears.


    "The third world is about to descend on the sea!!"


    "Creating the world is going to do things!!"


    Appearing on the seashore, the connection point of the new world, not too long ago, was almost directly inlaid with the connection point of the earth.


    How could Chen Mang not be shocked. .


    Chapter 93


    "In that case, the world that has come should be very terrifying!"


    Chen Mang was eager to try.


    If his guess is correct, the strength of this coming world should be comparable to the current Earth.


    Because, at such a short distance, people on earth should be able to cross the sea at any time!


    "Fuck..."


    However, in the next scene, Chen Mang was even more shocked.


    The sea area in front of him turned into silver slowly.


    The seawater in the sea turned into liquid silver, extremely viscous.


    Chen Mang suspected that normal people could lie on it without sinking.


    Extremely fast!


    Almost in just an instant, the entire sea area completely turned into a silvery, endless horizon.


    Under the sun''s rays, the silver gleams, brightening the eyes of the blind.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, an enchantment opened.


    In the entire enchantment, there is Yinhai!


    "What kind of world is this?"


    "Could it be that the opposite world is also a sea of ??silver?"


    "Can such a world be able to give birth to souls? How terrifying the creatures are!"


    Chen Mang clicked his tongue secretly.


    hum!


    Chen Mang''s consciousness instantly penetrated the barrier, covering a large area of ??the silver sea.


    When his divine sense penetrated, he felt a slight resistance.


    Nothing!


    No vitality whatsoever!


    "Has no creatures landed yet?"


    Chen Mang secretly guessed.


    However, he was quickly taken aback.


    On the sea, I saw a silver liquid flowing slowly.


    Soon, it turned into a human figure.


    Soon, it will become a human!


    At this time, Chen Mang sensed the existence of his vitality.


    "hiss!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "They can be completely integrated into the silver sea, and my divine sense can''t detect them!"


    "The scary thing is that they only exude vitality when they are condensed and formed!"


    "What a horrible creature it is!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    "Between the same level, if the earth creatures enter this sea area, they will definitely be killed in minutes!"


    "Even if they stay in the sea, I can''t kill them!"


    "No wonder, they are qualified to be on an equal footing with the current earth. If the earth''s creatures enter their world, not only will they die, but at least they will die. On the contrary, if they go ashore, they will be killed in seconds!"


    Chen Mang found that this kind of creature completely subverted his cognition.


    There was the Guangling family first, then the Arctic forces, and now there is a more magical creature.


    For a time, he was full of curiosity about the world.


    "Snapped!"


    The newly condensed adult creature, because of Chen Mang''s emotional fluctuations, sensed the existence of Chen Mang, and instantly melted into the silver sea.


    "Good guy, gone again!"


    Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    This creature is amazing.


    Are they only suitable to live in the Silver Sea.


    Otherwise, there is no need for the creation world to create a silver sea for them.


    "Are they metal life?"


    Chen Mang''s eyes were completely curious.


    Divine Consciousness continued to deepen, and found that he still could not feel their existence.


    Unless they take the initiative to come forward.


    "Buzz!"


    Withdrawn his consciousness, Chen Mang brought back some silver liquid by the way.


    "Toxic! It''s not mercury, but it''s more poisonous than mercury!! It''s also terrifyingly corrosive!"


    The silver liquid was in the palm of his hand, and Chen Mang sensed it instantly.


    "Nima''s, this is a sea of ??poison!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, it seems that the earth forces want to invade this silver sea, it is really not that easy.


    These silver liquids can''t hurt the powerhouses above the extraordinary, but not necessarily in the sea.


    Unless you have a constitution that is immune to this toxin.


    "A very simple creature!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang ripped open the barrier and walked slowly on the silver sea.


    After thinking about it, he sank into the silver sea.


    Immortal and immortal body, he doesn''t need to do anything to resist, Yinhai can''t erode his fleshly body.


    Continuing to sink, Chen Mang sat cross-legged, his consciousness shrouded in his body.


    For a long while, he hadn''t sunk to the bottom, as if it were a bottomless sea.


    Then he began to drift in the sea.


    "Should it be that the creatures have not entered in large numbers?"


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Mang still didn''t find any living beings, so he went directly ashore.


    "Come back to explore in two days, there should be something to gain!"


    Looking at the endless silver sea, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    After entering the sea for so long, he just wanted to catch a metal life for research.


    It was so shocking before that he missed the opportunity.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 87：

    The figure disappeared immediately.


    The sea was still extremely calm, without any waves.


    "New world connected?"


    "Where?"


    "We didn''t feel it at all!"


    "." There is no feeling! "


    "The creation of the world will be over after two earthquakes?"


    "There seems to be nothing in the new era, right?"


    "No, it''s because the world of creation is too vast, and we can''t detect their existence at all!"


    "It feels pretty good, we didn''t have a chance to invade them, and they didn''t invade us!"


    "Wrong! In any case, they have entered the world of creation! They are definitely our potential enemies! Different civilizations come out of the same world, and there will definitely be wars in the future, but the current situation is that we know nothing about potential enemies!"


    "In this world, if anyone knows where they are, it is estimated that there is only one person!"


    "Chen Mang!"


    ...


    The Earthlings who were waiting for them felt that they were holding back all their strength, but finally they punched the cotton.


    Somewhat confused indeed.


    Aspiration, loss, happiness, worry, all kinds of emotions are brewing.


    A new age has come and they have got nothing and know nothing.


    The only thing I know is that there are many terrifying enemies in this world!


    This is just the beginning.


    "Sister Ji, go to the Nine Elders'' Mansion and contact Bai Bing by the way!"


    Appearing at the mansion of the nine elders, Chen Mang gave the Valkyrie a call.


    "OK!!"


    Valkyrie''s body shook violently, and then hung up the phone.


    "Little man?"


    Ji Chen asked.


    "Yes Yi!"


    "Should bring back good news!"


    "I have to prepare merit for him!"


    The Valkyrie said with great excitement.


    "Xiaoyou, listen to Grandpa''s advice, it''s more important than anything to get that guy down quickly!"


    Ji Chen said earnestly.


    "I agree with them very much. Grandpa is disrespectful to the old..."


    The Valkyrie rolled her eyes and said helplessly.


    "I said¡­¡­"


    Ji Chen wanted to continue chatting, but the Valkyrie directly rose into the air and disappeared from sight with Crocodile Ji. .


    Chapter 94


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Not long after, the Valkyrie came with Crocodile Ji, followed by Bai Bing under her aunt Bai Shuang.


    The ninth elders and the eighth elders have already set up the coffee table, soaked a few pots of tea and placed them.


    "The sisters are here!"


    "sit down!"


    The nine elders said with a smile.


    Several people sat down gracefully, their eyes fell on Chen Mang, looking forward to it.


    "A million merits ready?"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Yes!!"


    Seeing Chen Mang say this, the Valkyrie was completely relieved.


    Sure enough, Chen Mang was the only one who could detect the place where the new world came.


    I just didn''t expect him to be so fast.


    "In the land of creation, have you seen the sea? The real sea!"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I really haven''t seen..."


    The Valkyrie shook her head and smiled wryly.


    "Then let me tell you, the endless world where we Earthlings are is just an island on the world of creation!"


    "There are at least tens of millions of islands like this!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Fuck, it''s impossible!!"


    The nine elders directly swears, without caring about his goddess image.


    The others also looked at Chen Mang with disbelief.


    This endless world is just an island?


    There are countless such islands!


    How big should the real land be?


    Exactly how much outback there is.


    Also, what about the stars in the universe?


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    For a time, they felt that they were really too small.


    A piece of heaven and earth that I can''t get out of is actually just an island.


    "The world that comes, there are three!"


    "Two of them, which are separated from us by the sea!"


    "That world sea, I can''t cross it now!"


    "So, you don''t need to think about creation or something, and you don''t have to worry about being invaded for the time being."


    "But I guess that over time, as the two worlds consume their own fortunes, the sea will slowly weaken!"


    "Therefore, in the near future, after their carnival is over, war is expected to come!"


    "In the best case, it is necessary for everyone to prepare for war!"


    Chen Mang took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "It''s a protection mechanism!"


    After a long silence, everyone was digesting what Chen Mang said.


    Because what Chen Mang said, completely subverted their cognition.


    Finally, the Valkyrie spoke slowly.


    "It is indeed a protection mechanism, otherwise I will cross over, do you think they still have a way to survive?"


    Chen Mang laughed, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    It does!


    Without protection mechanisms, all the worlds will become slaughterhouses.


    "What is the world sea?"


    The nine elders asked curiously.


    "I named it myself, the sea between the two worlds. The ocean is interwoven with endless rules, preventing the strong from crossing!"


    Chen Mang explained.


    "The name Jiehai is indeed appropriate!"


    The Valkyrie nodded, and then asked, "You only mentioned two worlds just now, what about one more world?"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Mang''s face again.


    "The third world is interesting!"


    "It is our neighbor, in the East China Sea, the closest to our Kyushu forces!"


    Chen Mang took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "Neighbor!!"


    "Neighbor!!"


    ...


    Everyone''s body shook violently and looked at each other.


    Finding each other''s eyes is full of shock, surprise, anticipation, and even some worry.


    "call!"


    "This world should be either very powerful or magical!"


    "According to your calculation just now, it is impossible for two worlds with huge disparities in power to come into contact with each other!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s amazing and powerful!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, then took out his silver liquid and handed it to them.


    "what is this!?"


    Everyone took a point and was shocked again.


    "seawater!"


    Chen Mang said solemnly!


    "seawater!!?"


    "A sea of ??metallic silver? Isn''t that a sea of ??silver!?"


    "No, this silver liquid is highly toxic and terrifyingly corrosive!!"


    The Valkyrie asked silently.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed with horror.


    "You are right, it is a piece of Wangyang Yinhai, an endless silver sea, the area will definitely not be much smaller than our island!"


    Chen Mang said slowly: "The creatures of that world live in this Wangyang sea. They should be marine creatures, because the world of creation has evolved this sea area for them!"

 Chapter 88：

    Everyone was silent again.


    Such an environment is absolutely dangerous for people of their level.


    A small amount of silver liquid had no effect on them. If they dared to go to sea at that time, they would definitely die.


    Don''t forget, there are intelligent beings in this ocean.


    "Is it shocking enough?"


    "What''s even more shocking is that the creatures of this sea area can completely integrate into this piece of Wang Yang."


    "Once they are integrated into the silver sea, I can''t sense it!"


    Chen Mang broke another news, which made them immediately numb.


    "Can you take us over there?"


    After a long time, the Valkyrie asked.


    She has been unable to think.


    "Okay, in two days!"


    "I called Bai Bing over because I wanted her to see if she could see those creatures directly!"


    Chen Mang nodded, he also wanted to catch a few mysterious creatures.


    "Okay, we also need to prepare!"


    The Valkyrie nodded.


    "Well, it''s nothing, I''ll go back!"


    Chen Mang looked at the Valkyrie.


    "I can''t miss you!"


    The Valkyrie smiled and then transmitted merit to him.


    "By the way, all forces in the world should want to contact you now."


    After thinking about it, the Valkyrie said.


    "Want to hear from me?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "obviously!"


    The Valkyrie nodded.


    "You can tell them that I will wait for them in the territory of the nine elders in five days. If you want to get news, let them prepare merits!"


    "Kyushu, I have already received one million, and other forces can take three million if they can take the country as a unit!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Expensive!"


    "This news is too expensive!"


    The nine elders directly covered their faces.


    "Buy love, don''t buy it! But, if any country dares to leak the news, I will trouble them!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    How can the news be given in vain! ?


    If you can earn merit, why not earn it.


    There were so many species on the earth at the beginning, and it is foreseeable that the merit contained in the whole world is definitely the waves of the ocean.


    Three million is a drizzle at most for a country. .


    Chapter 95


    "boom!"


    On the Shuangxing Island, Old Man Xu and the beauty both broke through, and their breath became extremely powerful.


    The two slowly opened their eyes, full of surprises.


    Old man Xu''s eyes were even more fanatical and pious.


    The breath of beauty is more sacred.


    The warriors around are looking at them frantically at the moment.


    "My warriors!"


    Seeing the enthusiastic gazes of the warriors, Old Man Xu smiled slightly, and then shouted loudly: "Fortune, God bestows fortune, I will never eat alone! Absolutely everyone has it!"


    "However, the god-given creation here is obviously not enough for a drop of manpower."


    "So, please bring water and put these divine liquids into the water, everyone can eat it!"


    Old man Xu raised his arms and danced, shouting excitedly.


    "Fetch water!"


    "Fetch water!"


    ¡­


    The panda warriors shouted wildly, with incomparable fanaticism, and their eyes became extremely red because of the excitement and fanaticism.


    God bestows divine fluid!


    They once again witnessed the power of the divine liquid bestowed by God.


    This is the way to become stronger!


    This is the road to longevity!


    Follow the gods, follow the supreme god, everything is possible!


    Not long after, several warriors took out a large tank of fresh water from the boat and looked at Old Man Xu expectantly.


    "I only left a drop as a backup, and the rest of the divine liquid will be melted into the fresh water!"


    Old Man Xu took a deep breath.


    Heart is a little more reluctant.


    Because, these divine liquids can definitely continue to improve his strength and lifespan.


    However, he also knows the trade-offs.


    There is something to give.


    He needs the followers of these warriors, and he needs to cultivate these warriors into his own guardian team, and form the guardian army in the future.


    The world is big, and the fish and beads are mixed.


    Only a powerful army can open up the belief of a new **** in this world and seek more creations.


    "God makes the Lord wise!"


    "Master God is mighty!"


    "Thank you, Lord Envoy!"


    ¡­


    Seeing that Old Man Xu poured almost all the divine liquid into the water tank, the warriors were extremely enthusiastic.


    "Drink!"


    "However, remember to keep half of it for the brothers who are still guarding the tyrant!"


    After stirring the divine liquid evenly, Old Man Xu shouted loudly.


    The warriors were no longer polite, and walked up in a long line, took a scoop, and each drank half a scoop.


    They also want to drink more.


    However, this is not good. Moreover, this is just the beginning, and there will be more divine gifts in the future.


    If you are greedy now, if you are kicked out of the team, you will lose your entire future.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    After drinking the divine water, the warriors all felt that their bodies were warm, and a mysterious power was flowing in their bodies, strengthening their bodies, making them feel that their bodies were slowly and continuously growing.


    Even, the body is slowly becoming more burly.


    ecstasy!


    Everyone is ecstatic.


    "What are these orcs doing?"


    "Are you doing a ceremony?"


    "Fuck, they''re getting stronger and stronger! They''re getting bigger..."


    "Is it because of the terrifying beast roar before? Damn it, the treasure that should belong to me was taken away by them..."


    The young man who was investigating in the distance suddenly felt a lot of heartache, and he felt a little bit of hatred in his heart.


    "My God, what kind of world have I come to!"


    "This world has mysterious powers, it''s so unscientific..."


    Afterwards, the young man was a little confused.


    He is just an ordinary warrior, can he survive in such a world?


    He couldn''t do the most basic communication.


    "boom!"


    After a long time, all the warriors had absorbed their divine power, and their bodies were filled with a powerful aura.


    A few people were left to guard the water tank, and the rest rushed in the direction of Baxia.


    "Sir God!"


    Seeing Old Man Xu and his group rushing back, the warriors who stayed behind were extremely excited.


    "Go back and drink the divine liquid too!"


    Old man Xu smiled.


    "Thank you, Lord Envoy!"


    ¡­


    The warriors were extremely excited and hurriedly changed the guard with the stronger warriors.


    Especially after feeling the momentum of the stronger warriors, they were even more excited.


    "It turned out to be stronger!?"


    Feeling that Old Man Xu and everyone had become stronger, he was extremely shocked.


    in such a short time.


    And this kind of strengthening is a permanent strengthening, not a short-term increase.


    Does this old guy really believe in a supreme god?


    The gods of this world are too weak to do it at all!


    Moreover, it sensed extremely pure spiritual power just now!


    That''s energy that this world doesn''t have! ?


    Baxia''s heart is full of shock!

 Chapter 89：

    "Master Baxia, we have no malicious intentions!"


    The old man Xu had a pleasant smile on his face.


    Respect first and then soldiers!


    Anyway, now they can completely subdue a tyrant who is a little difficult to give birth.


    ???????????????????????????????


    "No malice, what are you doing around me!!?"


    Ba Xia raised the dragon''s head and asked solemnly.


    "We got the will of the gods and came here to take you back!"


    Old Man Xu said with a smile.


    "God? That god?"


    Baxia is a little suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, they are definitely not the little gods of the West, they are not worthy of talking to you!"


    Old Man Xu''s pleasing smile was extremely sincere: "Now, you seem to be in some trouble, maybe my **** can help you!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "What can you do to send me back?"


    Ba Xia asked lightly, but he was also anxious in his heart.


    Dystocia is enough to make any mother anxious.


    Moreover, continue to stay in this world, its longevity will be exhausted!


    "Sir, whether you believe or not is only between your thoughts!"


    ............0


    "I don''t have the ability to send you back to the realm of the gods, but since my **** asked me to send you back, he must have given me a way."


    Old man Xu said confidently.


    "Who is your god?"


    Ba Xia was skeptical and curious at the same time.


    The old man''s crazy appearance was not fake, and after going out, they all became stronger.


    Apart from the help of the True God, there is absolutely no other means in this world.


    "God said, don''t say it!"


    "However, I can tell you that my **** is supreme, and I am not in this world!"


    Old man Xu was far away, with a very mysterious appearance.


    "Your **** is not in this world..."


    Baxia''s voice suddenly trembled: "Do you know which world he is from?"


    It has a trace of certainty in it!


    "do not know!"


    Old man Xu shook his head, but he was a little puzzled, why Baxia was suddenly so excited.


    "I''ll think it over¡­¡­"


    After a long silence, Ba Xia said calmly.


    "Yes, but in your case, there are at most three days!"


    "After three days, we can only forcibly complete the mission of God!"


    "During these three days, we will only protect the Dharma around you and will never disturb you..."


    After thinking about it, the old man Xu said calmly.


    He does things smoothly.


    This tyrant will return to the boss sooner or later.


    Really can''t be blamed.


    The best thing is to please him, if he can say a few good words for him by his side, then the future will be the real joy.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Ba Xia nodded, then closed his eyes. Xi.


    Chapter 96


    "Crazy! Three million merits to buy the information of the new world, is Chen Mang thinking of merits and madness?"


    "The point is, this news is not unique! Anyone can buy it!"


    "Maybe the Kyushu side has already received the news! Second-hand, third-hand, and fourth-hand news, all require three million merits, Chen Mang is too crazy!"


    "Humph! Isn''t it delicious that we buy third-hand news directly?"


    "Who dares!? Chen Mang has already spoken, but whoever dares to leak the purchase news to a third party will definitely cause trouble for him! Today''s Chen Mang is a god-like existence, who dares to disobey Shenwei?"


    "Shenwei? There is no strong person to take responsibility, the new world is coming, all of us on earth should form a group, share information, and support each other!"


    "That''s right, this kind of information should be shared! This is the consciousness of being a strong person!!"


    ...


    After the nine elders spoke out, there was a thousand waves together.


    Chen Mang really detected all the news that came to the world.


    This is a good thing.


    However, Chen Mang did not choose to share, but chose to sell at a sky-high price.


    Really sky-high price!


    Three million merits!


    If the auction is good, and only one party gets it, it is still worth it.


    However, Chen Mang actually chose flat sale, anyone can buy it.


    As a result, everyone outside Kyushu was outraged.


    However, both the young and the older generation in Kyushu stood up to Chen Mang.


    "Haha... At this time, you are standing on the commanding heights and accusing our reckless gods?"


    "Shameless, Hong Guoguo''s moral kidnapping! Why should Chen Mang share the news that Chen Mang exchanged for his own strength with you!?"


    "Just what you need?"


    "Then you all know that Chen Mang needs merit, why don''t you take the initiative to share all your merits with Chen Mang!"


    "You are right, the strong should have the awareness of the strong. As a weak person, I need cultivation resources very much. Please give me all the cultivation resources!"


    "Bah, typical double standard Gou! Why don''t you marry your daughter to a beggar!"


    "Haha... It''s so funny. Before Chen Mang appeared, you all wanted to suppress us in Kyushu? What about your so-called strong consciousness?"


    "Go away! If you want to buy it or not, this is the price!"


    ...


    On the forum, almost all young people from Kyushu poured in.


    "Little Mang, we are ready!"


    Two days passed quickly, and when everything was ready, the Valkyrie called Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the call was hung up, Chen Mang appeared directly beside the Valkyrie.


    "It''s all here!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Many people came.


    In addition to Valkyrie, the ninth elder, the eighth elder, and aunt and nephew Bai Bing, there was also a military think tank represented by several old men such as Ji Chen.


    Master Minghai represented by the Buddhist family, the nun Miaoyin Shitai, the white-browed Taoist priest from Kunlun, Zhang Zhenren from Wudang, etc., as well as various forces of the aristocratic family, such as the ancestors of the Qin family.


    Even if there is only one person from each Kyushu faction, there are hundreds of people.


    Kyushu, because of the existence of Chen Mang, is more cohesive and closely connected.


    Of course, the responsibility of the military is absolutely indispensable.


    The news bought by millions of merits, if you share it, you will share it.


    In fact, all forces have long coexisted with the military.


    Because of these forces, these aristocratic families all served in the military, or joined the army.


    "I think everyone has heard the news from the Valkyrie, right?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "Um!"


    Ji Chen replied, and everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Chen Mang waved his sleeves, rolled up everyone, and disappeared directly in place.


    "Flying Thunder God, it''s so terrifying!"


    "Not even a stopwatch can count the seconds!"


    The nine elders looked at the watch on his wrist and found that the time was fixed in one place before and after, and couldn''t help muttering.


    However, she soon became silent.


    The eyes stared blankly.


    That''s an endless sea of ??silver!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked and deeply shocked.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    At the moment when everyone appeared, the sea was slightly rippling.


    Chen Mang knew that their arrival scared those creatures, and they all melted into the silver sea.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the powerhouses released their divine senses and probed into the silver sea.


    "Sure enough!"


    "Life is integrated into the silver sea, and life has disappeared."


    "What terrifying metal creatures, they seem to be one with the Silver Sea!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked and whispered.


    Under everyone''s attention, Bai Bing walked to the beach, her eyes flashed with magical light, and she stared at the whole silver sea......

 Chapter 90：

    For a long time, in the eyes of everyone looking forward to it, she withdrew her gaze, looked at Chen Mang and shook her head.


    For a while, everyone understood.


    Bai Bing didn''t see anything either.


    "Everyone, what are your thoughts?"


    Ji Chen asked his colleagues beside him.


    "This sea is adjacent to our Kyushu! It is still a completely different race and civilization."


    "If nothing else, we are watching them, and they are watching our world!"


    "Whether it is an enemy or a friend, we are not yet clear. However, it is necessary for us to regard them as enemies of reverie and be ready to fight at any time!"


    "Therefore, I propose to send troops to the town!"


    "Firstly, you can observe them at any time, secondly, you can prevent them from going ashore, thirdly, you can touch them slowly, and fourthly, you can try to go to sea!"


    An old man with a childlike face took a deep breath and suggested.


    "I agree with Xuanyuan Lao''s opinion!"


    "I agree!"


    ...


    After thinking about it, several military colleagues also made a statement.


    "That''s my opinion too!"


    Ji Chen nodded, and then said to Chen Mang calmly: "Xiao Mang, this place is very far from our Kyushu, so we want to hire you to help us transfer the army!"


    "It''s just a little effort, no need to pay!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Kyushu sent a large army to guard this place, and he also collected merits, which is really too much.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ji Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "This time, let me lead the team!!"


    The Valkyrie took the initiative to ask Ying Road.


    "It''s really up to you!"


    Xuanyuan Lao said calmly.


    After the military, the Valkyrie is the strongest, not to mention she also has a blood crocodile pet in the cave.


    The most important thing is that she is familiar with Chen Mang.


    If something really happened, Chen Mang would definitely lend a helping hand right away.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    Wonderful Music Master thought about it too much and said calmly.


    "The old man should also do his best!"


    Master Minghai put his hands together and said calmly.


    "Pindao also wants to see these creatures!"


    Daochang Baimei is more direct and straightforward. .


    Chapter 97


    "Fellow Daoists, have the courage to explore the Silver Sea!"


    An old man stood up, it was the ancestor of the Qin family.


    "The Daoist is friendly and courageous, and the poor Daoist should accompany him!"


    Daochang Baimei smiled heartily.


    "Amitabha, who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell!"


    Master Minghai''s hands are calm and appropriate.


    "Go together?"


    Master Wonderful Sound looked at the nine elders with an inquiring intent.


    The latter nodded.


    "Buzz!"


    The patriarch of the Qin family was full of breath, and his spiritual power wrapped his whole body, escaping into the silver sea.


    "Chong!"


    Daoist Baimei walked on the sword and plunged into the silver sea.


    Master Minghai, Foguang Shuibo, followed closely.


    ...


    With the entry of various powerhouses, Yinhai rolled up layers of waves, surging.


    However, quiet soon returned.


    The Silver Sea is too big, and it is not at all that they can make waves.


    Chen Mang completely restrained his breath, and his consciousness did not probe.


    Since these people dare to go to sea, they naturally have the means to protect themselves.


    They are all people at the peak of the realm of the unity of nature and man, and there are very few existences in the world that can harm them.


    Chen Mang himself was too strong, so he went into the sea himself, directly scaring the creatures away.


    He wanted to know if these powerhouses could attract some creatures when they went to sea.


    This piece of silver sea can''t understand, how to find the local world of silver sea creatures.


    ...


    "Humanity!!"


    On the Shuangxing Island, Baxia''s face showed a trace of pain, and shouted to Xu Fu in the distance.


    "I don''t know what God has commanded?"


    Xu Fu asked with a smile.


    "Can you really send me back to the God Realm?"


    Baxia asked.


    In this world, the spiritual energy is too low, and after coming to this world, it has been suppressed by the rules of the universe, and its own realm has fallen a lot. If its own child is born in this world, it will only be the most ordinary one. Just a beast.


    So, thinking about it again and again, it feels like a gamble.


    Or rather, it has no choice at all!


    "The portal of teleportation is open for you at any time!"


    Xu Fu''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Mission is about to be completed! !


    And it doesn''t need to use force, it''s done perfectly.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to use force. If he killed the fetus in the womb, it would be too difficult to do.


    It''s not worth it, it''s really worth it!


    Therefore, he had been thinking before that, even if he used force, he would have to wait until the spawning was completed.


    "it is good!"


    "I believe you, what do I need to do!?"


    Baxia said calmly.


    "No need, as long as you don''t resist..."


    With a sincere smile on Xu Lao''s face, he came to Baxia''s side.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    After a short while, above the silver sea, the strong men broke out of the sea and flew to the ground.


    "Nothing found!"


    The Valkyrie shook her head.


    "Go back and integrate the army, call me when you''re done, and I''ll send it for free!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    After speaking, his figure disappeared.


    "Yan, Ivan, help me analyze this metal!"


    After finding the two angels, Chen Mang handed them the silver liquid he had just brought back.


    Once these liquid silvers are resolved, the Void Engine should be able to function.


    He really didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help but a sea of ??silver.


    "A metal never seen before, my lord, it may take some time!"


    Yan glanced at Liquid Silver, showing interest.


    "Better be quick."


    Chen Mang nodded, then was slightly taken aback.


    Xu Fu''s red envelope came.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Elixir], congratulations on getting the next divine beast!"


    A reminder sound came from his mind, and a giant tortoise with a dragon head appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    On the huge tortoise shell, mysterious runes flashed.


    "This...is the realm of the gods?"


    Domineering murmured softly, his eyes looked at the young man with an extremely powerful breath in front of him.


    "when¡­¡­"


    The voice of heaven and earth, nine rings again!


    "coming!!"


    "Did the creatures of the new world bring in the creation?"


    "Nine ringings!! Was it nine ringings at the beginning?"


    "Oh my God, what a fortune it must be!!"


    "It''s a pity, we don''t even know where the connection point of the new world is now!"


    ...


    Everyone''s nerves were completely stimulated.


    Heartbroken, but helpless.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the divine beast, Yalong!"


    Finally, the sound of the reward came, and everyone was confused.

 Chapter 91：

    "Fuck, it''s Chen Mang again!?"


    "It''s still Chen Mang!"


    "Divine Beast Yalong!"


    "Fuck, awesome! Take it!"


    "Several new worlds that have not yet been developed can''t be a Chen Mang! Your boss is still your boss!"


    "Could it be that Chen Mang invaded other worlds?"


    ¡­


    Everyone in the circle was completely convinced.


    So what if the new world comes, I should create or create, everything is business as usual.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of God''s Domain and raising one level!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the divine beast for the first time, rewarding Chen Mang for his brute force.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for creating Yalong for the first time, reward Chen Mang with a real dragon''s secret pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for becoming the lord of tyrants and gaining the faith of tyrants!"


    The sound of the reward notification sounded, making Chen Mang instantly ecstatic.


    Secret pattern!


    It turned out to be a secret pattern!


    In this way, his realm has the possibility of breaking through!


    The next realm of the Cave Heaven Realm is the Secret Pattern Realm.


    With normal practice, after opening up the tenth level of the cave, one can draw a secret pattern in the cave.


    That is, from this time, the gap between the same level began to be widened.


    Because the secret pattern is strong and weak.


    A powerful secret pattern can make the sky defy the sky, but a weak secret pattern cannot improve the combat effectiveness much.


    Legend has it that in the future these secret patterns can evolve into Taoism.


    Therefore, the realm of the secret pattern is absolutely crucial.


    Another point, in theory, it takes ten caves to be engraved with secret patterns to break through.


    However, in fact, after a cave is engraved with a secret pattern, it can also choose to break through.


    This is the world of creation. In theory, the rewards in the realm should be directly broken through.


    However, the current world of good fortune actually rewarded Chen Mang with a secret pattern.


    It means that Chen Mang needs to describe it manually.


    That''s fine. After he engraved the secret pattern on the first layer of the cave, he chose to break through.


    After the breakthrough, you can choose to continuously improve the realm based on the first layer of caves.


    The remaining nine-layered caves continue to open up.


    The two-pronged approach, the realm and the opening of the sky are not delayed.


    "Does the world of creation also feel that it is too unfair for me to open up the tenth world? So I gave a reward with a secret pattern?"


    "With the first secret pattern reward, is the second secret pattern still far away?"


    Chen Mang found that his excitement could not be suppressed.


    True Dragon Secret Pattern!


    Absolutely supreme secret pattern!


    This is a heaven-defying reward.


    If you can get the Kunpeng secret pattern, the Ancestral Witch secret pattern, it will be even more against the sky. .


    Chapter 98


    "Will do!"


    "Most definitely!"


    "A Yalong can reward me with a real dragon''s secret pattern. In the future, I will create a phoenix, Kunpeng, etc., and the world of creation will not reward me with this level of secret pattern!"


    Chen Mang cheered himself up.


    To be honest, in Chen Mang''s opinion, the secret pattern of the real dragon is much stronger than the power of Baxia.


    Especially the appearance of the secret pattern made him see the hope of a breakthrough in the realm.


    Although it is manually engraved secret patterns.


    However, Chen Mang likes it!


    And, he thought it was the best.


    Because when he was engraving the secret pattern, he could choose to only restrain the secret pattern against the sky.


    The main thing is that he has too many opportunities to obtain secret patterns.


    Others are rare.


    The secret pattern realm can choose to pass, but he absolutely does not allow it.


    Of course, the power of hegemony is not bad.


    Especially with a hundred-fold increase, plus the immortal body.


    If you step down, the world will crack.


    Supreme!


    The current Chen Mang is definitely the supreme powerhouse.


    The realm is not very high, but the combat power is absolutely against the sky.


    Chen Mang''s cave has become more and more terrifying, vast and infinite, flowing with supreme power.


    Spiritual energy is also extremely rich, and various sources are intertwined with various mysterious powers.


    The only shortcoming is that this world has not yet been born with rules, laws, and Taoism.


    However, after having the secret pattern, it is different.


    In the cave, the secret pattern is actually equivalent to the low-end version of the rules.


    Of course, other people''s caves must be limited.


    It is impossible to evolve into the real world.


    At most, it is regarded as a cave in the body.


    Therefore, for others, the secret patterns that can be depicted are limited.


    Chen Mang soon discovered another problem.


    How many secret patterns do he need to engrave on his cave?


    "Baxia, I have seen God Lord!"


    When he came back to his senses, Chen Mang found that Baxia became even more terrifying after being baptized by heaven and earth.


    The body exudes a monstrous aura, and the terrifying and ominous power is permeating.


    How can a descendant of a real dragon be weak?


    However, it accidentally crossed into another world. In that world, it was not only suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, but also not supplemented by spiritual energy. The realm fell again and again, and it was constantly weakened.


    Now, after receiving the baptism of heaven and earth, although it has not fully recovered, it is already very terrifying.


    Not only it, but the **** egg that it is about to give birth to is also supplemented by the source of heaven and earth.


    "Did you suffer over there! ¡¨.?"


    Chen Mang asked softly.


    "Thank you God for saving, otherwise my lifespan will be exhausted..."


    Overwhelmed with gratitude.


    "Let''s go to practice, and replenish the damaged source..."


    Chen Mang said softly.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ba Xia turned into a woman in white, thanked Chen Mang, and then left slowly with a big belly.


    Come back here and get the baptism of heaven and earth.


    The fetus in its body was not only preserved, but also baptized.


    In this case, the fetus is not in a hurry to be born.


    After all, its origin is also severely damaged.


    The realm of Baxia has fallen so fast, and the source of life has been depleted so seriously, it is estimated that it is to conceive this fetus.


    God knows how many years this fetus has been in Ba Xia''s belly.


    The scary thing is that in the original timeline, the **** egg that Ba Xia tried so hard to save was finally roasted and eaten by the **** Bei.


    One corpse and two lives, the invincibility of the protagonist, and the beginning of a lifetime of waves.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the channel of belief between Baxia and Chen Mang opened.


    The vast and incomparably pure power of faith poured into the godhead.


    Chen Mang estimated that this power of faith can almost condense dozens of drops of supreme divine power.


    "Faith..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly, during this time he was also thinking about how to develop his own followers.


    With Godhead, he has the ability to actively absorb the power of faith and has the qualification to cultivate believers.


    However, now he has not developed the medium of believers.


    The medium is also the practice method, or mantra, or other methods.


    Can''t let people burn incense for him?


    Of course, it is possible to build idols.


    However, the best way must be the truth.


    As long as someone recites the mantra, whether it is aloud or silently, they will establish a channel of faith with Chen Mang.


    The strength of the channel will depend on the degree of piety.


    These are all things he learned when he was studying the Godhead.


    "Creating a Yalong will reward the secret pattern of the real dragon. What kind of secret pattern will be rewarded for creating a true dragon?"


    Chen Mang''s focus quickly shifted to the secret pattern.


    True dragons are so easy to obtain.


    In which world is the real dragon not a supreme existence!


    At present, it is relatively easy to obtain real dragons in Fengyun World.


    However, the dragon in Fengyun World seems to be a little weak! Is it a real dragon?


    For the time being, Chen Mang took some juice from the holy fruit and sent it to Xu Fu.


    Then, he entered his own cave world.

 Chapter 92：

    "Buzz!"


    The secret pattern of the real dragon flowed in Chen Mang''s palm, exuding a mysterious aura.


    There is only one strand, but there are countless patterns intertwined, and the patterns seem to be a series of rules.


    Using his own divine sense to detect, Chen Mang felt the coercion that made his soul tremble and could not help but surrender.


    That should be the real dragon''s mighty pressure!


    "."call! "


    Exhaling heavily, Chen Mang sacrificed his soul power and the engine of nothingness at the same time.


    If you want to describe the secret pattern, you must first understand it by yourself.


    Once you understand it, it will definitely benefit a lot.


    Soon, Chen Mang was immersed in his own research and understanding.


    The world has become extremely quiet.


    As time went by, the pressure on Chen Mang became more and more terrifying.


    Two days later, Chen Mang condensed all the consciousness in his body, turned it into a carving knife in the void of the cave, and began to draw.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    From the endless world, there was a roar.


    The dense lines are appearing in the void, showing but not concealing. As time goes by, the huge lines in the air and the lines in Chen Mang''s palm are exactly the same (Nuo Li''s).


    "disease!!"


    On the third day, Chen Mang opened his eyes and shouted abruptly, hitting the real dragon''s secret pattern in his hand towards the secret pattern in the void.


    "boom!"


    The two blended perfectly in an instant, and the whole world trembled violently.


    "Roar! Quality!"


    The next moment, the secret pattern sprayed with golden light and turned into a golden dragon, screaming in the sky, incomparably majestic, incomparably domineering, and terrifying coercion crazily filled.


    "Roar!"


    Another dragon roar resounded through the heavens and the earth. The golden dragon ripped apart the space, fled towards the void, and finally turned into a golden dot, hidden in the endless void.


    "boom!!"


    The world trembled violently, and Chen Mang discovered that a monstrous force poured out from his cave, making his breath extremely powerful.


    "What a terrifying real dragon secret pattern!!"


    "It actually improved my abilities in an all-round way!"


    "In terms of physical strength, it is definitely ten times stronger than before!!"


    Chen Mang woke up, completely shocked, and then ecstatic. .


    Chapter 99


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang punched the space.


    It''s just a single punch, without Cui Dong''s ability.


    Powerful strength erupted from his body.


    "boom!"


    The space in front of him actually cracked.


    "So powerful!!"


    Chen Mang himself was extremely shocked.


    You must know that the world of creation has been upgraded many times, and the barriers of space have become so powerful that they were cracked by his punch.


    The immortal and inextinguishable body is fundamentally terrifying with unparalleled power. It combines the power of dominance and has the power to shake the sky.


    After Dongtian painted the real dragon''s secret pattern, the power of the fleshly body increased tenfold.


    At this moment, the great power of Chen Mang is indescribable.


    At this moment, Chen Mang is a perfect type.


    "Three days have passed, and the Kyushu army should be almost dispatched!"


    "However, let''s go to the Nine Elders first!"


    "I don''t know how many countries are willing to buy news!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Even if only four countries are willing to buy it, he will earn 12 million merits.


    ...


    The territory of the nine elders has a dozen tyrannical auras.


    Most of them are forces outside Kyushu.


    The forces in Kyushu have not only received the news, but even the army is preparing to relocate, how could they still come here.


    Now they are very busy.


    "Elder Ninth, has Young Master Chen appeared yet?"


    In the mansion of the ninth elders, Andenara gently shook the goblet in her hand, which contained scarlet blood wine, and the whole person looked unusually coquettish and charming.


    This is a coquettish queen.


    Dongtian''s cultivation base made her whole person look a little more mysterious.


    "There is no need to worry about the blood ancestor, Xiao Mang will definitely appear."


    The nine elders said lightly.


    Xue Ji and Yuriko waited silently, looking outside the mansion.


    The strong men are waiting patiently.


    Unexpectedly, although the news is sky-high, there are many countries willing to buy it.


    Three million merits may be a drop in the bucket for a country.


    But if you don''t continue to get good fortune, the merit is to use a ray less.


    However, the advent of a new world is really too important.


    Yuriko thinks the same way.


    So much so that he gritted his teeth and took out three million merits.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s figure appeared.


    All eyes were on him.


    Chen Mang''s eyes also swept across the audience.


    good!


    At least a dozen countries are represented.


    Sam Empire, Sand Empire, Xiaosan, Dongdao represented by Yuriko, Geely Empire, Flanders Dynasty, Egypt and so on.


    It can be said that the strong gather together.


    It means that 40 million merits are in hand.


    "Confirm, if you decide to buy news, please enter the mansion!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    Afterwards, he took the lead in entering the Ninth Elder''s mansion and nodded to the Ninth Elder.


    "boom!!"


    The tyrannical consciousness turned into a barrier that enveloped the entire mansion.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    One after another figure leaped forward and dispersed.


    "Do you really want to buy news? It''s too late to go back on it now!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Young Master Chen, please tell us, it''s only three million, and everyone will take it out!"


    The old man of the Sand Empire said calmly, showing that he was rich and powerful.


    "it is good!"


    After being silent for a long time, no one left, Chen Mang said slowly: "There are three worlds in total..."


    Chen Mang said everything he knew, including some guesses, in one breath.


    Since opening the door to do business, it is natural to pay attention to integrity.


    "These are the seawater I retrieved from the Silver Sea, one for each person!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Mang also attached a few drops of silver liquid to each person''s hand.


    However, everyone''s faces were extremely low, and they silently took over the silver liquid.


    "That''s all! What about merit?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    "Three million merits, worthless news!"


    Someone couldn''t take it anymore and asked.


    When Chen Mang saw it, it turned out to be a middle-aged man dressed up as a Buddha from Xiaosan, who was in the Nine Heavens of Heaven and Man.


    "Bring the merits!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    It was a joke, he didn''t ask them to buy it, and Chen Mang had already confirmed it again and again before buying and selling.


    The Buddha did not speak, but gritted his teeth.


    "Haha... The secret of the creation of the world alone is worth far more than three million merits. I also ask the son to sacrifice his spirit."


    Andenara chuckled, and took the lead in establishing contact with Chen Mang, and transmitted merit to Chen Mang.


    "Indeed, this news is far above three million merits!"


    The old man of the Sand Empire also spoke.


    I just don''t know if there is any curse in my heart.


    The two most powerful empires have recognized it, and the rest naturally dare not refuse.


    With Chen Mang''s current power, who would dare to say that he is not.


    It is also the foolish hat of the Buddha of the Little Three Dynasties.


    "One and a half million merits? What''s the matter with the two of you?"


    When the middle-aged man who looked like a Buddha and the strong man of the auspicious empire traded with Chen Mang, each of them only paid 1.5 million.


    "Young Master Chen, in fact, we have already formed an ally!"


    "Chen Gongzi himself said that the state can buy news as a unit! We are considered a country, and it does not violate the intention of the son."


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man who looked like a Buddha explained in a deep voice.

 Chapter 93：

    "Slot! Give 1.5 million, I''m at a loss!"


    The middle-aged man cursed inwardly.


    It''s just that everyone was stunned, looking at the two of them in disbelief?


    These lines! ?


    "Play tricks with me!?"


    Chen Mang was stunned and smiled.


    He appeared beside the middle-aged man in an instant, and with a finger, it touched the center of his forehead.


    "don''t want!!"


    The middle-aged man screamed in horror.


    "boom!!"


    The whole person exploded directly, turned into a blood mist, and the soul was destroyed.


    "God, spare your life, we are really allied..."


    The powerhouses of the Geely Empire were extremely frightened and begged desperately.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang pointed again, and the strong man exploded into a blood mist.


    "S..."


    Everyone present couldn''t help but breathe air, and their bodies were shaking.


    too strong! !


    Destroy the pinnacle with one finger! !


    The 19th level of the unity of heaven and man is definitely the peak combat power in this world.


    After all, there are only a handful of experts in the cave realm.


    However, such a peak powerhouse could not bear Chen Mang''s finger and turned into a blood mist.


    Too cruel!


    Killing is too decisive!


    Not even given a chance to explain.


    In other words, all explanations are so pale and powerless in the face of absolute power.


    Who could have imagined how terrifying the supreme youth who was so kind to everyone just now would be ruthless.


    Determined to kill you, must die!


    "Two fools!!"


    Looking at the dissipating blood mist, everyone cursed inwardly.


    Have you forgotten the lessons of the old ghost monster?


    Dare to routine Chen Mang?


    I really feel that I have lived too long.


    "Remember the spirit of the contract, and after you get the news, don''t spread it!"


    Chen Mang reminded everyone with a smile on his face.


    But that kind smile made everyone shudder. .


    Chapter 100


    "Am I scary?"


    I saw everyone leaving in a hurry, including Yuriko.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but asked the nine elders.


    "You just now, ~ it''s really scary..."


    The nine elders said with a smile.


    "Take me for a fool? Can I let it go - them!?"


    "God is dignified! If I don''t kill them this time, who knows if they will cheat on me next time?"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "Don''t worry, there are very few fools among the strong!"


    The nine elders smiled a little happily.


    That Buddha is stupid, it is puzzling.


    "Guess, will you scold you in your heart now!"


    The nine elders asked with a smile.


    "It''s not like I didn''t give them information!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, he was in a really good mood.


    A total of fifteen parties bought news, and he made a total of 45 million merits.


    For so long, he has given so much good fortune, but he has not obtained so many merit awards.


    Get rich overnight!


    Really got rich overnight.


    "Bullshit!!"


    "It''s too pitiful! Damn, this kind of news, dare to sell three million merits!!"


    "Too shameless!!"


    "Three million merits, bought useless news!"


    ...


    Back in their own territory, almost everyone was mad.


    The two worlds were separated by a sea of ??boundaries, and Chen Mang could not cross it, let alone them.


    Moreover, they have not been to the edge of the island yet.


    The only world that can be contacted is the sea of ??poison, and if you want to reach it, you have to go through various forces in Kyushu.


    The question is, did Kyushu lend them a way?


    Certainly not!


    If there is good fortune, wouldn''t it be fragrant to swallow Kyushu alone?


    The only valuable thing is that they have a new understanding of the world of creation.


    However, such news is not worth three million at all.


    "No, I will go to Jiehai to see, but also to go to Yinhai!"


    "Yinhai must break through!"


    "Crossing the Yinhai Sea, the Yinhai must not be swallowed by Kyushu!"


    ...


    After calming down, the strong men began to have their own plans.


    Yinhai is indeed terrifying, but they have no chance to break through.


    For a time, the entire creation world was surging again.


    Good fortune is too attractive, especially for the strong who have not entered the realm for more than ten years.


    How unhappy they are.


    No matter how unhappy they are.


    At this moment, Chen Mang is moving the army!


    All the extraordinary legions in Kyushu were all transferred by Chen Mang.


    Extraordinary Legion, a total of one million!


    This is the Xeon Legion of Kyushu, all members are above the extraordinary, are the elite warriors of the old world.


    Millions are extraordinary, and the picture of getting together is terrible.


    Especially these are warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles, and the fighting spirit and killing intent emanating from their bodies are extremely strong.


    The Valkyrie personally sat in the town, and distributed an army of millions along the East China Sea into ten legions, each legion of 100,000.


    They did not encircle Yinhai, but simply stationed troops, so each military camp was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yinhai.


    A distance of hundreds of thousands of miles can indeed be reached in an instant for an extraordinary powerhouse.


    "Xiao Mang, thank you for everything you have done for us!"


    The Valkyrie said to Chen Mang with a smile.


    The neighbor is a mysterious, strange, and powerful alien powerhouse, which is definitely a security risk.


    If it weren''t for Chen Mang, once these powerhouses came ashore, they would definitely take Kyushu by surprise.


    Now that troops are stationed here, it has extremely important strategic significance for the entire Kyushu.


    If you retreat, you can defend Kyushu, and if you advance, you can attack.


    "It''s just a little effort, but it''s hard-working warriors!"


    Chen Mang said modestly.


    "Are you going to go back again?"


    The Valkyrie asked with a smile.


    "It''s really urgent."


    Chen Mang said helplessly.


    The next moment, the figure disappeared directly.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Valkyrie sighed lightly, and quickly regained her spirits.


    For a long time to come, her battlefield is here.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Big brother, can you give me the fortune that becomes stronger directly?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Boss, my sister has already led the Angel Legion to kill, it''s not that I''m not sure to win them, but I''m afraid of hurting them, and I can''t achieve what I told the boss to pack the whole legion. Promise!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Is the boss there?"


    ...


    Chen Mang did have an urgent matter, and the urgent matter was the help from the demon Mona.


    It was obvious that she was also very anxious.


    ???????????????????????????????


    "Mona is already a fourth-generation demon body. Although Shenguang is useful to her, I don''t know if she can evolve her demon body!"


    "Then grant her divine power!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Army of Angels!


    Chen Mang has been heartbroken for a long time.


    Even if it is powerful, it is also seductive.

 Chapter 94：

    Pulling out to fight is absolutely scary.


    After all, this is a sacred race with absolute legends and legends in countless universes.


    Simply, the power of Chen Mang''s belief is still enough.


    As a result, the power of faith purified by the godhead was transformed into a drop of divine power.


    "With this level of divine power, one drop is enough to make Mona''s demon body evolve to five generations!"


    "Five generations of gods, Mona is absolutely invincible!"


    ............0


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then sent her a red envelope.


    "Ding, [Angel''s Demon Sister] received your red envelope."


    As soon as the red envelope was issued, Mona received it in seconds.


    It is estimated that this guy has been squatting.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Thank you for the blessing of the boss, worship the boss, I wish the boss all the holy and boundless, and unify the world..."


    Chen Mang smiled and could see that Mona was really happy.


    Mona is really happy.


    "Fuck, what kind of power is this? Just one drop contains such terrifying and pure energy!"


    "The boss is really a boss, and the good fortune given casually is so unbelievable!"


    "Haha... I''ve decided, I must be thick-skinned!"


    "Mr. Tim, there is absolutely no shame!!"


    Feeling the power emanating from the Divine Power Droplet, Mona cried out wildly.


    "Haha...Sister, come on! After the old lady breaks through, send all of you angels to the boss!!"


    Mona shouted wildly, and then swallowed the Divine Power Drop in one gulp.


    "Fuck!!"


    "The energy is so terrifying, my body almost died!"


    Mona exclaimed.


    "boom!!"


    A terrifying power permeates her body, and the terrifying aura will overturn her palace.


    Her own body seems to have turned into a black hole, and the whale swallows the energy material of the universe.


    "too strong!!"


    "Five generations of demons are definitely not a dream!"


    In complete absence, Mona was screaming in her heart.


    Invincible!


    She felt like she was about to be invincible. Xi.


    Chapter 101


    "boom!!"


    I don''t know how long it took, and the power in her body receded, and Mona slowly opened her eyes.


    Eyes full of excitement.


    "Five generations of demons! Too strong!"


    "It seems that all the forces in the world are like ants in front of me!"


    Clenching her fists, Mona felt invincible at this moment.


    "God is not obvious! Perhaps, this world needs God!"


    Mona murmured softly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    "My lord, where are we going now?"


    In the sea of ??Wang Yang, the giant ships are advancing, as if they are swallowing the monstrous waves.


    On the giant ship, there are strong people.


    The burly warriors seemed to have a tyrannical aura flowing through their bodies.


    A beautiful woman, even more incomparably holy.


    She asked a middle-aged man beside her.


    "Let''s go to the Western world first!"


    "Especially in Orc territory!"


    Old man Xu said calmly, "There should be a legend of a giant dragon there!"


    "I''m also very curious about that world!"


    The beauty said calmly.


    "By the way, do you think we can do anything for the true God?"


    the beauty asked.


    After being created by the Supreme God, she also began to become extremely pious.


    She saw with her own eyes that Old Man Xu sent the giant tortoise away.


    "I don''t know... The Supreme God didn''t say anything to me?"


    Old man Xu was a little depressed. The Supreme God gave him guidance last time, but this time he just rewarded him with good fortune, and then there was no more.


    "Why didn''t the envoy of the gods take the initiative to contact the supreme god?"


    "If you don''t ask, how can the Supreme God guide you?"


    Beauty suggested.


    "It seems that you are right. I took the initiative to ask for instructions. If I want to serve the supreme god, he should not blame me."


    After thinking about it, old man Xu felt that it was very reasonable.


    The reason why he was careful was because he found that the big guys rarely showed up in their skirts.


    Therefore, except for necessity, he did not dare to take the initiative to contact the boss.


    But think about it, the reason why the boss is less connected in the skirt may be because the other members in the skirt are too low for the boss.


    Also, the other members might also be in touch with the boss through private messages.


    "Before they said that I didn''t understand the rules, did the skirt members exchange fortunes with the bosses when they got good things?"


    Old man Xu quickly fell into deep thought.


    Seeing that Old Man Xu was lost in thought, the beauty thought that Old Man Xu had started to contact the Supreme God and left without disturbing him.


    Looking at the direction of Shuangxingdao that had disappeared from her eyes, a trace of unbearable flashed in her eyes.


    There, there was a pig-headed man they abandoned.


    ...


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    On this day, the voice of heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Lei Tian for creating a new species of purple thunder flower!"


    "Congratulations to Lei Tian, ??for obtaining Thunder talent!"


    "Congratulations to Lei Tian, ??and reward Lei Tian for raising three small realms!"


    "Congratulations to Lei Tian, ??reward Lei Tian with 50,000 merits!"


    "Gongde Lei Tian, ??reward Lei Tian Baili Territory!"


    ...


    The world, suddenly quiet!


    "The people of the new world have been rewarded!"


    "People in the new world have discovered good fortune!"


    "The new era has come completely!"


    "Good luck! Unfortunately, we have no way to obtain it!"


    "The most terrifying thing is that we can only watch the potential enemies grow stronger and stronger!"


    ...


    Earthlings fried the pot.


    They still had a fluke mentality before, but now their fluke has been completely broken.


    Earth is not the only favored one.


    Earth is not the only lucky one.


    According to this situation, no one knows whether there are other worlds that entered the world of creation before the earth.


    Lost, unwilling, helpless, and a kind of worry.


    Especially young people, they hate themselves for being born in the wrong era.


    "what have you done?"


    On another endless desert island, a young man was constantly breaking through in a daze, and an old man beside him asked tremblingly.


    "I... just planted a purple thunder flower here!"


    The young man was a little dazed and said.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, his eyes lit up and his figure disappeared.


    "good fortune!!"


    "Going against the sky!!"


    The old man also thought of something, and directly chose to return to the mother star world.


    "Oh my God, this is not a disaster at all, but a good fortune. The heaven-defying good fortune has come to our world!"


    Others also thought of returning to the local world in the first world.


    Before long, the whole world went crazy.


    Totally crazy!


    "when!"


    "Congratulations to Fox for creating..."


    "when!"


    "Congratulations to Min Hangwen for creating..."


    ...


    For a time, the sound of heaven and earth resounded continuously......


    Almost every moment someone is creating new substances.

 Chapter 95：

    After such a long time, the three newly descended worlds finally discovered the new continent.


    They finally understood that the creation of the world was not a disaster, but a supreme creation.


    The older generation of the earth has endless emotions.


    They used to be so crazy.


    In the past, they were not incessantly created.


    In the past, did they not fight for the sake of good fortune.


    No one dares to lag behind. After being fortunate, they will enter the world and become stronger as soon as possible.


    Greed will only be killed on the spot by the stronger who become stronger.


    This madness will last a long time.


    "It''s really a crazy world!"


    Hearing the constant voice in his ears, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    It is conceivable that the earth in the past must have been so crazy.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, Chen Mang''s Divine Domain independently blocked the sound of heaven and earth from outside.


    It''s noisy!


    The next moment, Chen Mang disappeared directly into the realm of the gods and appeared on the sea of ????boundary.


    "Sure enough, Jie Hai becomes weaker again!"


    "At this level, there is still a chance for the earthlings to pick up the leaks! Just see if the earthlings'' fists are hard enough!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Little Mang, please come to Yinhai!"


    Just as Chen Mang was about to leave, the Valkyrie called.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Mang''s voice disappeared.


    At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Kyushu forces gathered next to Yinhai.


    He looked at Yinhai in shock.


    The current silver sea is tumbling frantically.


    One after another, the breath that became stronger came out.


    The faces of the Kyushu experts were extremely solemn, but no one chose to go to sea.


    Because, in the world of good fortune, no one can interrupt the good fortune person to accept the rewards of heaven and earth, otherwise they will die miserably.


    Therefore, they can only watch their potential enemies keep getting stronger.


    "Look at this momentum, these creatures are strong!"


    Chen Mang appeared, looking at the rolling silver sea, he was very calm.


    No matter how strong he is, he cannot be stronger than him. .


    Chapter 102


    Indeed, in the silver sea, the intertwined breath is very terrifying.


    This shows that their original strength is not bad, and some powerful creatures at least have the strength of supernatural beings.


    Transcendents, to the earth, are really nothing.


    However, once they have exhausted the creation of their own planet, it will be really scary.


    Two different races, if the strength is the same, then everyone may restrain each other.


    However, once the power disparity is too great, the weaker side may find it difficult to survive.


    Invasion is absolute!


    No, the only good thing is that the living environment of the creatures in the two worlds is completely different.


    This factor protected the Yinhai creatures when they appeared in the world of creation.


    Likewise, after they become stronger, it also limits their expansion.


    At least it restricted most of the Silver Sea creatures from going ashore.


    "Xiao Mang, do you have a way to compete with them for good fortune!?"


    The Valkyrie asked anxiously.


    Really anxious!


    It''s okay for everyone to get along peacefully, but it''s really scary to watch these Silver Sea creatures break through.


    The sounds of three world creatures'' rewards constantly came from my ears, which was really scary.


    After consuming the fortunes of the local world for them, I am afraid that before them, there are many strong people who can go ashore directly.


    The strong, once strong to a certain level, have the ability to break away from the environment in which they live.


    "They are receiving the baptism of heaven and earth, and I can''t interrupt them!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, this is the rule of heaven and earth, he has not yet the ability to break the rules of this world.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    Chen Mang closed his eyes, his consciousness was already shrouded in the silver sea, slowly permeating.


    In this case, he didn''t dare to invade strongly, otherwise he would be miserable if he disturbed the creatures to accept the reward.


    However, he would not miss such a good detection opportunity.


    Sure enough, the world of Yinhai has begun to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Before, there was nothing in the silver sea except silver liquid.


    However, there are many strange things in the endless silver sea now.


    A huge golden cloud floats in the silver sea.


    However, this is not a cloud at all, but another liquid metal.


    The golden liquid metal has a higher viscosity and is between solid and liquid. It moves slowly up and down, like clouds and mountains.


    Yunshan?


    Chen Mang thought the name was good.


    Not only Yunshan, but also metal threads intertwined like spider webs in the silver sea.


    Metal spider webs come in different shapes and sizes, big like clouds, small like ants, and spider webs have different shapes, different from each other, and even have various colors.


    The entire Yinhai began to be colorful, as if white paper was embellished with various colored inks.


    What''s even more amazing is that these metal meshes exude a unique vitality.


    Explain, this is not some kind of spider web, but some kind of life form.


    It''s just that such living beings do not have self-awareness, or their self-awareness is very weak.


    By analogy, it should be the plants on the earth.


    What an amazing world.


    Continue to feel.


    Chen Mang discovered that in addition to spider webs, this piece of silver sea was also bred with other creatures.


    However, these creatures seem to be very cautious. They do not show up, but maintain the state of becoming a mass of silver liquid, flowing in the endless silver liquid.


    The huge liquid silver will catch the small liquid silver and wrap it directly.


    The encapsulated silver liquid mass will be violently engulfed, resisting being swallowed.


    Some silver liquid will be attached to the spider web and slowly gnawed.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, near Chen Mang''s consciousness, a huge cloud of silver liquid moved slightly, slowly condensed, and finally appeared.


    Ferocious and domineering!


    The tiger-shaped body, the whole body is silver, exactly the same as the silver liquid.


    Chen Mang could feel that its extremely sharp fangs and claws were probably harder than metal.


    Behind it, there was a pair of huge shapes that looked like pimples and wings, and with a light fan, they swept across the silver sea like lightning.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the silver tiger slaughtered towards the silver liquid group in the distance.


    The silver liquid group was frightened, and turned into various body-shaped creatures in an instant, fleeing everywhere.


    However, a silver liquid creature similar to a deer was soon slaughtered.


    The moment the sharp tiger teeth pierced the neck of the silver deer, a clear liquid flowed.


    "The whole Yinhai has begun to be full of vitality!"


    "This is a metal life world!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of curiosity.


    Everything is inseparable from the laws of hunting, and the creatures here also need to hunt and eat their prey.


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised, and even said he was shocked.


    The silver tiger devoured the silver deer completely.


    After swallowing it, the silver tiger''s body size can actually become larger, more powerful and domineering, and its aura becomes more powerful, and its body has also undergone a slight change.


    "Devouring evolution!!"


    An ordinary silver tiger can actually complete its evolution by swallowing other silver liquid creatures.


    Chen Mang''s consciousness continued to detect those creatures before.


    "All of them have become stronger!"


    "All the creatures in the Silver Sea can evolve through eating!"


    "This is a bit perverted!!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked!


    I just don''t know if there is a limit to this evolution.


    If not, then once this kind of creature has the talent to leave the Silver Sea, it will be a disaster for the entire world.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness instantly turned into an invisible big net, shrouded towards the silver tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the crisis, Yinhu roared and wanted to escape.


    But it was too late, the invisible consciousness turned into a huge invisible hand, and instantly pinched the silver tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Imprisoned by an unknown force, the silver tiger roared wildly and struggled violently.


    However, its power is really too weak compared to Chen Mang''s.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes, the sea burst, and a huge silver tiger creature was brought out of the silver sea by his divine sense.


    "Caught!!"

 Chapter 96：

    "Little Mang actually caught the metal life!"


    The people around were shocked and then ecstatic.


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang threw the silver tiger directly to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The silver tiger fell to the ground and roared wildly, obviously it was not suitable for the environment here, the sound of roaring was full of pain, and the body was twisting.


    Snapped!


    In the end, it turned into a pool of silver liquid and rolled on the ground.


    Liquid silver can even make a roar.


    Very peculiar.


    "Can they only survive in the Silver Sea?"


    The nine elders asked curiously, she knew that Chen Mang was doing an experiment.


    "not necessarily!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    This is a kind of metal life that can evolve, and Chen Mang has a hunch that Yinhai can''t stop them. .


    Chapter 103


    "Snapped!"


    In the end, the liquid silver mass completely stopped moving.


    "died?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    This is just a slightly stronger silver liquid creature. It suddenly came to a completely unfamiliar environment, and death is normal.


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly. Although Yinhu died, he found that the unique vitality of Yinhu had not completely disappeared, and there was still a ray of vitality.


    "It...isn''t completely dead!"


    Bai Bing''s eyes flashed with a magical light, and exclaimed: "It... seems to be adapting to this world!"


    "Really!?"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    His face became extremely solemn.


    This is horrible!


    This kind of metal life is too scary!


    This is only a slightly powerful creature, and it can adapt to the environment on the ground.


    "Bai Bing is right, it is indeed adapting to this world!"


    "The metal substance under it is melting and entering its body, which means that it is stealing the metal substance on the ground!"


    Chen Mang spoke slowly.


    Everyone''s consciousness instantly enveloped the pool of molten metal, and all of them couldn''t help but gasp.


    "The catastrophe is coming!"


    Ji Chen''s face was extremely gloomy and extremely solemn.


    He, who has always been optimistic, is also full of sadness at this moment.


    Not only him, but everyone''s faces became extremely ugly.


    They also thought before that these creatures can go ashore sooner or later.


    However, the most powerful ones.


    However, now that an ordinary creature can go ashore, that would be terrifying.


    More importantly, they cannot enter the sea!


    Only extraordinary beings can enter the sea.


    Moreover, after the extraordinary life entered the sea, it could not last for a long time, and the combat power was greatly reduced, and it was weakened to the extreme.


    What is terrifying is that this kind of creature can also be integrated into the silver sea, and it is impossible to find it at all.


    That is to say, life on Earth can only be beaten passively, and can only resist passively. Even if they are defeated, once they return to the Silver Sea, life on Earth will have nothing to do with them.


    The good thing is that after these creatures come ashore, their strength may also be limited.


    Fighting on the homeland, life on Earth can definitely have the home field advantage.


    However, this is not a long-term solution.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Mang, full of help.


    Whether it can prevent or resolve the crisis at home, only Chen Mang is left.


    "You don''t need to worry too much about it!"


    Chen Mang opened his mouth, letting people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Unless they use the world''s good fortune to cultivate strong people, there should be no opponents of mine on the shore!"


    Chen Mang said confidently.


    "In addition, I feel that the world of creation arranged this silver sea around our earth, definitely not to destroy us!"


    "This means that this world must have the good fortune we can seek!"


    Chen Mang comforted: "Let''s not talk about other things, if we can get the local fortune of this world, maybe we will get the reward that can adapt to the silver sea!"


    "Little Mang''s words are reasonable, but how to enter their world of creation, this is a difficult problem!"


    The Valkyrie nodded.


    This is indeed a problem.


    They can sense the connection points of the Silver Sea World. The problem is that they are not recognized, which means that they have nothing to do with the Silver Sea local world.


    "This is easy to handle, let the local high-minded creatures lead us!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    This approach decided to work.


    "Is it easy?"


    Everyone smiled wryly. For Chen Mang, this might be easy, but for them, it was really hard.


    "This is a brand-new and unknown creature. We study them, catch them, and let them accept us as masters willingly. As long as they completely surrender to us and go to their native world, it will be safe!"


    "In addition, only the strongest among us are qualified to come to their native world and compete for good fortune!"


    Chen Mang made an analysis.


    "This is indeed a good way!"


    "However, to do both."


    "The first is to catch the life of high-intelligence metal, and the second is to make them surrender to us!"


    "The first point, we can do it, the second point is very difficult!"


    Ji Chen nodded, and for a while everyone couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    The dignified expression on his face slowly unfolded, and it turned into a frenzy.


    "Father, you can be content!"


    "If you want to get the price, there is no need to pay the price and risk!"


    The Valkyrie couldn''t help but complain about her grandfather.


    Although he couldn''t help looking at Chen Mang, his eyes were bright.


    This is the mentality of the strong.


    When something terrifying happens, everyone feels that catastrophe is imminent.


    Chen Mang saw the good fortune.


    If Chen Mang''s plan is feasible, it means that Kyushu will not be afraid of Yinhai''s invasion, and can even invade them to seek fortune.


    Even if it is impossible to seek good fortune, in the battle of races, at least it will not be so passive.


    Chen Mang''s heart was also very different.


    For him, surrendering a metal life is certainly not difficult.


    With his strength, he can also swim in the Silver Sea.


    The immortal body, even if they let the metal life kill him, it is difficult for them to kill him.


    "."Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the pool of silver liquid on the ground actually gave out a heartbeat.


    "Alive!"


    Everyone exclaimed, the speed is too fast.


    "Roar!"


    The metal life instantly turned into a giant tiger, in addition to silver, there were also gorgeous colors, roaring in the sky.


    Chen Mang found that the power was much weaker than it was in the Silver Sea.


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang swiped his finger directly, cutting the giant tiger into two pieces.


    The silver tiger fell to the ground, and the breath was dissipating.


    This time it''s dead!


    "killed!?


    Everyone looked at Chen Mang curiously, but didn''t say anything.


    It must be reasonable for Chen Mang to do so.


    "Buzz!"


    Gently probed, the silver heart of the giant tiger fell into the hands of Chen Mang (Nuo Lihao).


    With a slight squeeze, his heart shattered, and a drop of clear liquid appeared in Chen Mang''s hand, exuding a mysterious aura.


    "It''s a kind of energy, extremely pure energy!"


    Bai Bing exclaimed.


    "Dare to take it?"


    Chen Mang chuckled lightly, and then handed the clear liquid to her.


    Her strength is the weakest here, and the clear liquid can naturally play the best role.


    "Thank you!"


    How could Bai Bing refuse.


    If Chen Mang really wanted to harm her, he definitely didn''t need that much trouble.


    After taking the clear liquid, she swallowed it.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 97：

    The clear liquid melted in the mouth, and turned into a unique energy flowing in her body, making her breath gradually stronger.


    "boom!"


    After a long time, Bai Bing broke through.


    The Great Grand Master of the Eightfold Realm is Great Consummation!


    Almost broke through a small realm!


    "good fortune!!"


    The old men were all growling.


    Really good fortune! ! Past.


    Chapter 104


    Creation indeed.


    The clear liquid in the heart of a giant tiger of about innate level actually allowed the great master to almost break through a realm.


    So, how defiant is the clear liquid of the master-level, grand master-level, extraordinary-level, and even the metal life of the unity of heaven and man.


    For a time, the eyes of everyone looking at the entire Yinhai became extremely fiery.


    Everyone''s faces are no longer gloomy, but become incomparably fanatical and eager to move. They can''t wait to enter the silver sea world now, hunt metal life, and seize fortune.


    As long as the benefits are large enough, people can ignore the danger.


    Before, these powerhouses were not afraid, afraid that this silver sea creature would go ashore.


    However, now I wish they could go ashore earlier and let them hunt enough.


    "Do you want to go to sea now?"


    The ancestor of the Qin family was holding a green sword and was about to move.


    "Amitabha!!"


    Master Minghai put his hands together, and Fo Guang couldn''t help but turn into killing intent.


    He could evolve into a murderer at any moment.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    The same is true of Baimei Daochang.


    Creation is too great!


    Now, they don''t need to venture into the local world of Silver Sea for the time being, but this Silver Sea has enough good fortune.


    It won''t take long for them to all break through to the cave realm, or even the legendary secret pattern realm.


    Moreover, their lack of contact with the younger generation will also be greatly improved.


    This will be their treasure of good fortune!


    "Everyone, we have to take a long-term view on this matter!"


    The Valkyrie took a deep breath, interrupting everyone''s frenzy.


    For a while, all eyes were on her.


    "This place is in the East China Sea and is the closest to our Kyushu forces!!"


    "Moreover, the secret of Yinhai''s creation is currently only known to us!"


    The Valkyrie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    However, at this moment, her body was shrouded in a chilling killing intent.


    At this moment, she is the Valkyrie who dominates the battlefield.


    Swallow good fortune!


    "Everyone thinks that it is necessary for us to block the news and block Yinhai!!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly: "This place will become our hunting ground in Kyushu!!"


    "Can you eat it!!?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Qin ancestor asked slowly.


    Both eyes became a little scarlet!


    Kyushu hunting ground! !


    What a heart-pounding vocabulary!


    How coveted!


    "Eat if you can''t eat it!"


    "From today, Yinhai will be included in my Kyushu territory!"


    "If the creatures from the silver sea go ashore, we will definitely be the first among them!"


    "If such a thing happens, other forces will definitely choose to sit on the sidelines and even applaud!"


    "Now, the great catastrophe has become a great fortune, and it should be ours to swallow!!"


    Ji Chen growled, almost unable to control his emotions.


    "That''s not it, before Xiao Mang was born, didn''t the Sam Empire often unite with other forces to target us everywhere?"


    "The good fortune here really can''t be given to those white-eyed wolves!"


    Miaoyin said coldly.


    "It''s time for us Kyushu to break the balance, let us Kyushu become the supreme force on this island!"


    "Or, the island should be unified!"


    Xuanyuan''s ancestor said calmly.


    "Now, the three worlds have begun to digest good fortune, and the world is absolutely insane!"


    "If there is no accident, there must be a strong man coming here!"


    The Valkyrie said slowly.


    "What should I do about this?"


    Baimei asked in a deep voice.


    "Together, we can definitely stop them!"


    "However, once we stop them, they are bound to become suspicious. Knowing that there is good fortune here, for good fortune, war is absolutely inevitable!"


    "Once the war starts, it is not good for us to be attacked by the enemy!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Mang was not included.


    Because he is too strong.


    If he came in, everything would be solved.


    But once he got involved, things took on a slightly different meaning.


    Chen Mang is too strong!


    Powerful to a presence that makes people look up.


    Therefore, they hope that Chen Mang is more detached.


    "Xiao Mang, we also know that you will definitely continue to do business with those people in the West in the future, and seek their merits!"


    "So, if you are directly involved in this matter, it may affect you!"


    The Valkyrie''s gaze fell on Chen Mang and said with a smile.


    Chen Mang nodded, a little surprised.


    Valkyrie is really understanding.


    It does.


    If Chen Mang came forward, he should be able to drive away the powerhouses of the Western forces.


    However, at that time, it completely offended everyone.


    At that time, he really has an auction, can people not be able to provoke it or hide it?


    What''s more, even if you can blast people away, if you can blast them once or twice, can you keep blasting away?


    Creation is heartwarming.


    Knowing that Kyushu wants to swallow the Silver Sea, absolutely no one can tolerate it.


    Of course, if someone from Kyushu spoke up, he would also agree to help.


    There is a fortune auction, he is afraid that no one will be able to buy it?


    "So, we''re going to bid two million merits and ask you to play a show!"


    The Valkyrie said with a smile.


    "What play?"


    Chen Mang was curious, and so were the others.


    "When other forces approach Yinhai, please play the metal life and scare them all away!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie said slowly.


    a time. Everyone''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    high!


    This move is indeed high, completely invincible!


    "If you want to swallow the creation here, you can only outsmart it, not war!"


    "No one can afford the price of war!"


    "Even if we have Xiao Mang, but once Xiao Mang really participates in the war, he will definitely bear the infamy forever in the future!"


    Valkyrie explained.


    "Frighten a few ants and get 2 million merits? I''ll take it up!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    He was quite moved that the Valkyrie could always think of him.


    "thanks!"


    The Valkyrie continued.


    "After the play is finished, let''s continue to play a play!"


    "At that time, Yinhai Life will go ashore and launch an attack on our Kyushu. Only in this way can we blatantly dispatch various legions!"


    "Even, we can pretend to be defeated and ask for their help. At that time, we will be contemplating good fortune while admiring their faces!"


    The Valkyrie smiled coldly: "The most important thing is that even if the creation of this place is exposed, we have reason to declare our ownership of this place!"


    "Because, this Silver Sea was attacked by us!!"


    "When they asked for help, they ignored it. We captured Yinhai, how could they be qualified to take a share of the pie!"


    Finally, the words of the Valkyrie are full of this domineering. .


    Chapter 105


    "it is good!"


    "Just do it!"

 Chapter 98：

    "Brightly and honestly swallow the silver sea fortune!"


    "Valkyrie really deserves to be the leader of a million troops!"


    ...


    The Valkyrie''s proposal was instantly answered by everyone, which was extremely exciting.


    They can all be very sure that once Kyushu is robbed, the other forces will absolutely stand by and watch, and gloat over the misfortune.


    Especially now, with Chen Mang in charge of Kyushu, they were already overwhelmed.


    Something happened to Kyushu, they would be very happy to see it.


    What''s the matter, they - naturally understand.


    However, Kyushu is only one million extraordinary, and all other forces add up to - eight or nine million extraordinary.


    Therefore, they really don''t mind letting Kyushu finish the consumption first.


    Such a situation can be imagined by everyone present.


    This is also the situation they want.


    Please help you do not support!


    Good fortune has been laid, why do you divide the cake?


    If you really dare to force it, then you have to ask Chen Mang if he agrees or not.


    Chen Mang was silent.


    At this moment, he thought of a stalk from his previous life.


    Someone bought a lottery ticket and won a lottery prize. Before receiving the prize, he asked all relatives and friends to borrow money, so that after receiving the prize, he could confidently refuse to borrow money.


    However, Chen Mang also wanted to know what kind of face all the forces would have when they learned the truth of the matter.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The voices of heaven and earth kept coming, but the high-level officials on the Kyushu side no longer felt harsh.


    Because, there are endless creations waiting for them to develop.


    "Development of good fortune!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Compared with the creation in the silver sea, he wants to seek the original creation in the local world of the silver sea!


    Because for him, that is the real creation.


    The clear liquid of metal life in the silver sea is of little use to him.


    Of course, he will also charge some appropriately and hoard some.


    He can''t use it, but the skirt members can.


    Use it casually to disperse wealth, gain a good reputation, get a lot of goodwill, and even exchange things for things.


    "The Angel Legion should be here soon!"


    "At that time, this place will also become their hunting ground!"


    Chen Mang hoped that Mona could pack the Angel Legion as soon as possible.


    At that time, the Angel Legion will definitely become famous!


    "You have everything ready, you can notify me at any time!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    If you frighten some strong people, you can get two million merits. Where can you find such a big business.


    As far as Kyushu is concerned, it only needs to pay Chen Mang two million merits, and he can turn Yinhai into his hunting ground without a fight, which is also very profitable.


    A perfect win-win situation!


    "Buzz!"


    With that said, Chen Mang''s consciousness enveloped Yinhai again, slowly permeating.


    What he needs to do now is to find a native creature.


    Suppress, subdue, and traverse the native world.


    Thinking about it, Chen Mang felt a little excited.


    Along the way, Chen Mang discovered countless creatures.


    However, these creatures were created by the world of good fortune, and Chen Mang ignored it.


    The Silver Sea world is too vast, no less than Earth Island.


    It is really not easy to find native creatures in the vast world.


    "Finally found!!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang was slightly shocked and found a humanoid creature.


    The difference from being exposed to the sea is that the humanoid creatures at this moment are covered in silver, with long silver hair, silver skin, silver facial features, and silver clothing.


    "What a horrible adaptability!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    The intelligent beings of the Silver Sea seem to have evolved the ability to adapt to any environment.


    Otherwise, their bodies in Silversea and their appearances would not be completely different.


    Moreover, when Yinhai first appeared, they dared to take the lead.


    It shows that they are not worried about the environment in which the world is created.


    "Can you conquer all the intelligent beings in this world!?"


    It was the first time that Chen Mang had such a thought in his heart.


    Because this kind of creature is really amazing and powerful.


    The future of the created world is an unknown.


    Chen Mang couldn''t guarantee that he would be invincible forever.


    Because he doesn''t know what level of world the next world is connected to.


    If the connection is a prehistoric world, he will still be easily hammered to death now.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to control a powerful subordinate.


    If there is a war of ten thousand races, wars of gods, holy wars, etc. in the future, wouldn''t it be a big disadvantage if the strength of his subordinates is not enough.


    A metal creature with a graceful figure, it should be a woman.


    ???????????????????????????????


    At this moment, she just finished accepting the reward of heaven and earth creation.


    From the emotional fluctuations from it, we can know that she is extremely excited and excited.


    "Buzz!"


    She wants to leave and go back to **** good fortune.


    However, at this moment, she instinctively sensed that the crisis was coming.


    Just wanted to respond but it was too late.


    "Buzz!"


    The invisible hand directly buckled it and took it away from Yinhai in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Xiao Mang left suddenly!?"


    Bai Mei Daochang asked in surprise.


    "He should have caught a wise creature!!"


    When Master Minghai spoke, his heart was trembling.


    ......................


    Create!


    Really great creation!


    Once Chen Mang surrendered that creature, it meant that the creation of a world was waiting for him.


    "I can''t wait!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family was full of momentum and plunged straight into the Silver Sea. He also wanted to subdue a wise creature from the Silver Sea.


    "Brother Qin, wait for me!"


    Another old man followed and plunged into the Silver Sea.


    "If you don''t enter the sea at this time, when will you wait!"


    ...


    Everyone who was stimulated by Chen Mang was a little crazy.


    At this moment, Chen Mang appeared in his own cave.


    In the cave, a young girl is looking around in a dazed and vigilant manner.


    There is no difference between a girl and a human being, and she is even a very beautiful woman.


    "Sure enough, what a terrifying adaptability!! After only a few seconds of discomfort, I completely adapted to my cave!"


    Although he had already guessed it, he was still shocked when he saw the fact.


    This kind of creature is really terrifying.


    "@#%*%..."


    When the girl saw Chen Mang, she was a little frightened, and her mouth uttered syllables that Chen Mang had never heard before.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly, and then condensed a ray of divine light, which bounced towards her mouth.


    Divine light entered her body, and terrifying energy spread throughout her body. She was extremely frightened, but was quickly replaced by ecstasy.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The girl''s breath is skyrocketing wildly, breaking through in one go.


    Originally, she was in the innate realm, but she broke through to the extraordinary in one breath. Xi.


    Chapter 106


    The divine light lingered around, making the girl look a little mysterious, adding a bit more to her beauty.


    At this moment, she was looking at Chen Mang in shock.


    She didn''t know what Chen Mang gave her.


    However, just a ray of light made her break through to the extraordinary in one breath, which is too defiant.


    She wanted to feel Chen Mang''s breath, but found that the creature in front of her was not something she could feel at all.


    Also, this supreme powerhouse, why should you arrest her?

 Chapter 99：

    Caught her, not only did not hurt her, but gave her the supreme good fortune.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Chen Mang''s mouth.


    Sure enough, after absorbing his divine light, Metal Life established some kind of connection with her.


    He could sense her presence at any time, and at such a close distance, Chen Mang could even sense her heart and thoughts.


    "You want to know where this is?"


    Since he can sense, he can communicate easily. Although Chen Mang has not been able to learn their language in a short period of time, he can communicate through his mind.


    "you are?"


    The girl asked curiously and vigilantly.


    However, because of the use of divine light, the vigilance is already very low.


    "god!"


    "The strongest!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "god!?"


    "Is there really a **** in this world?"


    The girl asked in shock.


    "Who gave your creation?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "Is that you?"


    the girl asked.


    "No, it should be a **** stronger than me!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "There are stronger gods..."


    The girl exclaimed, the **** in front of her is already incomparably powerful, is there someone more powerful than him?


    "Currently there is."


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "You mean the future is gone?"


    The girl is somewhat innocent.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mang nodded and then asked, "Do you want to go back now?"


    "Yes, God! But, I can''t go back."


    The girl was a little anxious.


    Although she has obtained the supreme good fortune here, and a breakthrough has reached the extraordinary, but she wants to obtain more.


    It was late, and there was nothing left.


    "This is the world I created, and you naturally can''t connect to the world connection point."


    Chen Mang explained.


    "The world you created?"


    The girl was extremely shocked.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "God, send me back. Otherwise, it will be too late to go back, and the creation will be robbed, and I will get nothing."


    The girl said anxiously.


    "Are you willing to believe in me?"


    Chen Mang didn''t answer and asked calmly.


    "Believe? Is it to worship you?"


    the girl asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "You are a god, or an extremely powerful body, I am naturally willing to believe in you, but how should I believe in you?"


    The girl nodded, and then asked in a dazed way.


    "As long as you want!"


    Chen Mang smiled, and then urged his own godhead.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s eyebrows exuded an incomparably holy light, which directly projected onto the girl''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a channel of faith was established between the girl and the godhead, and it was still a very strong channel of faith.


    The girl was right in front of him. If Chen Mang couldn''t accept her as a believer, then he would be too incompetent, and his godhead would be too weak.


    "Silver Moon pays homage to my god..."


    When the girl opened her eyes again, her eyes flashed with piety, and she saluted Chen Mang extremely respectfully.


    True believers!


    The girl''s devotion to Chen Mang is only the level of a true believer.


    However, for Chen Mang, it was enough.


    "Give you good luck again!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then condensed a wisp of emptiness and handed it to the girl.


    "Thank you my God for the reward!"


    The girl excitedly took the power of nothingness and swallowed it.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, he broke through again, breaking through from the extraordinary life to the realm of heaven and man in one breath.


    A powerful aura pervaded his body.


    "My God, thank you for your gift!"


    When she opened her eyes again, the girl became extremely pious, and even reached the level of a mad believer.


    "What is your status in your world?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    At this moment, a thought has arisen in Chen Mang''s heart.


    Open up the local world of Yinhai to become your own world of believers.


    This girl is her agent.


    This is a powerful race, become his own believers, and Chen Mang will train them with all his strength.


    In normal times, they can provide themselves with a steady stream of beliefs.


    When a war is really going to start, it is time to raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while.


    They will be a most terrifying sharp knife.


    The strong adaptability allows them to fight in various environments and venues, and they will be able to penetrate all-pervasive......


    If Chen Mang let go of such a race, he would have a problem with his brain.


    Of course, this process is certainly not that easy.


    Especially the creatures in this world are madly grabbing all kinds of creations.


    "My God, I''m just the eldest daughter of a small family..."


    Yin Yue said a little embarrassedly.


    "It doesn''t matter where you are from, meeting me is your greatest chance."


    "Don''t look at the endless good fortune you can get by bringing species from your world to the world of good fortune."


    "For a few years at most, your evolution will be stagnant!"


    "Moreover, these good fortunes will at most allow you to break through to the level of the cave, and then what?"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "My God, I understand!"


    Yinyue was stunned for a moment, then ecstasy flashed in her eyes.


    Yes, there are only so many species in the world, but they have so many people, and even one person can''t get many species!


    "Whoever believes in me is eternal! You are my first divine agent!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "My god, I understand, after I go back, I will definitely become a qualified divine envoy!"


    Yinyue nodded heavily.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!"


    "Although good fortune is limited, it can''t be cheap for others, can it?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    A more terrifying plan was brewing in his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Mang''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared above the Silver Sea.


    He deliberately avoided the Valkyries and them.


    There is no way, his plan will somewhat conflict with their interests.


    "Go back!"


    Chen Mang chuckled, and then put Yinyue into the Yinhai.


    Yin Yue paid her respects and disappeared directly in place, returning to the local world.


    "Sure enough, because of the existence of the world''s connection point, I can actually sense the logo of the Flying Thunder God''s Art on Yinyue!"


    Chen Mang smiled, and if he could sense it, he could reach it.


    The next moment, he disappeared.


    Quietly, without any waves.


    No one was alarmed.


    Even, no one would know that after he went back, he came back again.


    "The clear liquid of metal life is enough for Kyushu!"


    This is Chen Mang''s inner thoughts. .


    Chapter 107

 Chapter 100：

    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang instantly appeared beside Yinyue, but he tore the space and left in an instant.


    Yinyue just received a strong breath, but she has not reacted yet, and found that there is nothing unusual around her.


    "This planet turned out to be a Silver Sea Star!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang has appeared in the endless sky.


    At its feet is a huge planet, estimated to be twice the size of Earth.


    However, the entire planet does not have any land, it is all silver liquid.


    In the entire universe, this planet is like a drop of silver liquid.


    "What an amazing world!"


    "So, all the creatures here have really never landed on shore?"


    "Without landing ashore, Yinyue adapted to life on land in a short period of time!"


    "The talent of the race is too strong. Even if I am a villain this time, I will develop the intelligent life of this planet into my believers!"


    Chen Mang doesn''t like to force others, but this time he had to do it.


    This race is really too evil.


    If you don''t bring them under your command, 18 would really lose a lot.


    "Great horror, come!"


    "All creations will be packaged by me!"


    "Little Yinyue girl, you will be the savior of this world from now on!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Om!!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes instantly transformed into Sharinyan.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    As his mind moved, behind him, a full 100,000 shadow clones appeared.


    Densely packed, one big piece.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, Chen Mang and all the shadow clones were in full force, all the origins were motivated, and Dongtian also operated to the extreme, and the terrifying coercion was madly permeating.


    "Redefining Susa, a 100,000-meter giant, completely black, covered with a demon mask!"


    All shadow clones sacrificed the Void Engine.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    A terrifying aura swept through.


    In an instant, 100,000 giants with a height of 100,000 meters appeared above the silver star, their bodies were pitch black, and they wore hideous and terrifying demon masks.


    Block the sky and block the sun from the sky.


    The terrifying aura, the terrifying coercion drummed frantically, distorting the surrounding space to the extreme.


    The darkness instantly enveloped the silver star.


    "Terrorist invasion, seize creation!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    The 100,000 giants are pushing horizontally, with extremely terrifying power.


    The terrifying coercion was coming, and at that moment the space seemed to be torn apart, and all the clouds were shaken away.


    With the horizontal push of the terrifying pressure, the silver sea of ??Yinxing was depressed.


    "disaster!!"


    "Great catastrophe!"


    "My God, disaster is coming!"


    "terrible!"


    "What kind of creature is that, why is there such a terrifying coercion!"


    "The world is torn apart..."


    "Damn, good fortune, how can it evolve into a disaster!"


    "Do not!"


    "Is it true that someone is offended..."


    "Disperse, all disperse, sink to the bottom of the sea, and merge with the Silver Sea!"


    "This is not a natural disaster, this is the most terrifying invasion!!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!!"


    ...


    The disaster was coming, and all the creatures of Yinxing felt the terrifying power instantly.


    Countless silver beasts are roaring.


    All intelligent beings are screaming.


    fear!


    horrible!


    This is a great horror, a great catastrophe!


    Everyone''s heart was shaking.


    Before it came, the silver star was already crushed by the breath alone.


    Doomsday is brewing!


    "God..."


    "That''s a giant!!"


    "Giant Legion! Where did the Giant Legion come from!"


    ...


    As the Susa Corps approached, someone finally saw the figure of the invasion, and endless despair rose in their hearts.


    All those who were vying for good fortune gave up, retreated and merged into the silver star.


    Finally, the giant army came.


    However, they seem to have restrained their breath, and the speed has slowly slowed down.


    Otherwise, it is really possible for them to directly shatter the entire Silver Star.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the giants stayed on the surface of the sea, and then all tore the space, scattered, and distributed all over the silver star,


    The scattered giants began to slowly merge into the silver stars.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All the tyrannical consciousness swept across, established a connection with each other, and built an invisible net that enveloped the entire silver star.


    Chen Mang''s current divine domain is bigger than this planet.


    His divine consciousness can cover the entire divine domain, so let alone this planet.


    "It seems that not all creatures can be completely integrated into the Silver Sea!"


    "Only the intelligent creatures in this world can be completely integrated into the silver sea, and other creatures can at most turn into silver liquid **** and hide in the silver sea!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start harvesting!"


    The powerful consciousness enveloped the entire planet, and everything could not escape his perception.


    Seeing this, Chen Mang was completely relieved.


    "receive!"


    "receive!"


    "receive!"


    ...


    All the creatures he sensed, and even other scarce items, were all forcibly taken into his cave space by his divine sense.


    Except for those metal species that have been brought into the world of creation.


    Everything else was emptied by him.


    His cave world is vast and infinite, just one planet, not enough for him to stick his teeth between his teeth.


    He didn''t make any killings, just took away the vast majority of species.


    And, these species will return to their world.


    Of course, through the hands of his chosen spokesperson.


    Compared with the creation of this world, Chen Mang values ??the beliefs and believers in this world more.


    This world is indeed strange, but it is all strange, and there are no god-level items.


    These creations are very limited for him.


    On the contrary, it is definitely more cost-effective to cultivate believers.


    Because, in the end, the merit of a believer is not his own.


    "Is this an obliteration!?"


    "there is none left!"


    "All species are gone!"


    "too strong!"


    "terrible!"


    The intelligent beings who were completely fused with the silver star only felt a powerful force swept across, and then everything disappeared, as if erased.


    He was shivering with fright and felt extremely desperate, but he didn''t dare to speak out, for fear that he would also be obliterated.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 101：

    "boom!"


    ...


    After a short while, all the black giants burst out of the sea, with a pair of black wings covering the sky and earth behind them, and with a sudden shock, they lifted off into the sky.


    "The materials left behind are enough for them to survive!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In a short period of time, the intelligent beings of this planet have entered the world of fortune with enough good fortune.


    These species, Chen Mang did not move. .


    Chapter 108


    "Buzz!"


    All the giants disappeared in the endless sky at the same time.


    Chen Mang glanced at Yin Xing, and the whole person disappeared from this world.


    "call!"


    "The net has been spilled, let''s see how to operate!"


    Returning to his own realm, Chen Mang looked relaxed.


    He had to be tough.


    If you don''t pack up all the creations in that world, after obtaining such a crazy creation, who would be willing to believe in him.


    When the Yinhai creatures know that they can easily improve their strength, who will believe in him.


    Only when all the creations are packaged.


    Those who are willing to believe in him will be bestowed upon them.


    In this way, he can harvest the faith of the entire planet at the fastest speed.


    Of course, in order to improve the piety of believers, sometimes some tests are needed.


    Yinyue can act as a spokesperson, and when the time comes, you can send Yan and some other angels to let them manage the planet in Yinxing.


    The reward and punishment system can be made by them.


    "My cave is very magical. I didn''t bring these creations out of the cave world, so the world of creation did not judge me for creating these species, otherwise the world would go crazy!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    In fact, he has also had many heartbeats, taking out all the creations here and bombing the whole world.


    However, he still held back.


    First of all, the followers of the Silver Stars are very important to him.


    A planet''s intelligent metal life can provide him with a lot of faith.


    His godhead is not simple, he can continuously purify the power of faith, and the power he transforms into is terrifying.


    Cultivating Godhead is one of his main systems.


    What''s more, these metal beings are still the highest quality believer race.


    Therefore, these creations should still be regarded as the believers bestowed by God on them.


    Originally, these belonged to them.


    In addition, although there are many creations of planets, for today''s Chen Mang, their role is really limited.


    The snake demon, who is at the peak of the unity of heaven and man, has only raised Yuriko by two small realms.


    The creation of the silver star is not at the extraordinary level. For the current Chen Mang, it is basically impossible to improve his strength.


    At most, it can expand his divine domain.


    Also, these good fortune let him create, the merit of the reward will be greatly reduced.


    Chen Mang naturally wanted to maximize his interests.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Mang has never lacked fortune.


    This is the most important.


    So, he gave up the urge to bomb the world.


    ...


    "left!¡¨.!"


    "Finally left!!"


    "The terrifying power has finally left!"


    "Where did the devil come from?"


    "From the world of creation?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible, they fell from the sky, more like from the endless universe..."


    "Damn, more than 80% of the creatures and species have been looted..."


    "No, that''s not looting, it''s erasing!! A tyrannical erasure without leaving any traces..."


    "Our creation has been cut off..."


    "The remaining species were all brought into the new world..."


    "My God, why is this!?"


    "Too cruel!"


    "Silver Star is going to be in chaos. The remaining species are barely enough for us to survive. In order to occupy these species, the war will break out at any time!!"


    ...


    Chen Mang had been away for a long time before the intelligent beings in the silver star appeared from the silver star.


    Feeling the emptiness of everything, everyone is extremely desperate.


    In the past few days, they have experienced ups and downs that they have never experienced in their entire lives.


    At first, the world of creation was shrouded, and at that time they mistakenly thought that a catastrophe was coming.


    As a result, not only was there a false alarm, but there was no catastrophe, but a great good fortune came.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to revel, and the real disaster came.


    The terrifying Legion of Black Giants descended from the sky, wiping out, or looting, most of life and species in their world.


    Thinking of that terrifying existence, they all shuddered.


    "Supreme god, please listen to my prayer and save us!"


    "Our world is being robbed, and all the creatures in our world have been obliterated by terrifying demons. If you can listen to your most devout believers, please respond to the most helpless believers..."


    In the silver sea, the silver moon appeared, kneeling in the sea and praying extremely devoutly.


    At this moment, she is helpless, desperate, and her body is shaking.


    The breath was terrible.


    As a strong person in the realm of heaven and man, she felt that in front of those giants, she was like an ant.


    At that time, there was only one person in her mind.


    That''s the **** she just believed in.


    Perhaps, only God can fight against such a being.


    However, she was so frightened at the time that she didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    After the troll left, she prayed for the first time


    "You call me so soon?"


    "." It seems that the arrival just now really brought despair to them! "


    "It is estimated that the entire silver star is shrouded in shadows, right?"


    Yinyue''s prayer, Chen Mang knew immediately.


    "I also feel the catastrophe of your world, but there are few believers, and I can''t come!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang responded to Yinyue through the channel of faith.


    "My God, you responded to me..."


    After receiving Chen Mang''s response, Yinyue''s body trembled violently, and she was extremely excited.


    "My God, what should we do?"


    Seeing that she didn''t get a response, Yinyue scolded herself for being stupid, how could she ask such a stupid question, so she prayed to Chen Mang again and again.


    "Cast my golden body, recruit at least 100 believers, pray to the golden body, provide faith, and I will come by myself!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then responded.


    With Yinyue''s current strength in Heaven and Human Realm, she is already a top powerhouse in Yinxing, and in their family, she is definitely a top powerhouse.


    Therefore, Chen Mang''s two requirements are not difficult for her (Nuo Wang''s).


    If you have strength, you have the right to speak.


    As long as she shows great strength, she can easily become the leader of the family.


    At that time, it should not be difficult for the family to cast a golden body of a **** and let the members of the family follow her to worship the gods.


    To do all this, Chen Mang''s arrival is not difficult.


    The logo has been left, and he can be a **** at any time!


    At that time, he will begin his real career as a god.


    "Thank you for my God''s guidance, your most devout believer will go to complete..."


    Yinyue was extremely excited and hurriedly agreed.


    "call!"


    "Fortunately, I believe in the gods!"


    After a long time, without getting Chen Mang''s will to continue, Yinyue stood up and breathed a sigh of relief, the fear in her eyes subsided a lot.


    Build statues of gods and recruit believers, and you will be protected by gods.


    Although the fortune of the silver star is gone, obtaining the protection of the gods is the greatest hope. Life.


    Chapter 109


    "What''s the matter, among the three worlds, it seems that the creation of one of the worlds has been interrupted?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since no one created it?"


    "No, why are there so few species in that world?"


    ...


    The prompt sound of the silver sea world reward came to an abrupt end, making all the people on earth puzzled?


    Very curious and made all kinds of guesses.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Chen Mang appeared on the Silver Sea, and everyone was at a loss.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Mang took the lead and asked curiously.


    At this moment, the sea has returned to its former solemnity, and there is no more gushing breath.

 Chapter 102：

    "We don''t know, the rewards of the Silver Sea World have come to an abrupt end..."


    The Valkyrie frowned and said in a deep voice, looking at Chen Mang calmly.


    At the beginning, she also considered whether Chen Mang came to that world.


    But the time is very unreasonable.


    Not long after Chen Mang left, the reward was gone.


    Even if Chen Mang subdued the Yinhai creatures in such a short period of time, with his strength, it is impossible to interrupt the creatures of the whole world to collect good fortune.


    It''s even less likely that he could pack the whole world in such a short period of time.


    Also, even if he really has the ability to pack, he should be rewarded when he returns to the world of creation.


    Pack the whole world, and the world of creation has long been bombed.


    It has to be said that a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate.


    However, at this moment, Chen Mang has completely surpassed everyone''s cognition, so that she instinctively denied her sixth sense.


    Especially now Chen Mang looked at them with a puzzled look, which was full of deceit.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang shrouded the entire Yinhai.


    "The native creatures have basically disappeared..."


    "They seem to have returned to their native world..."


    Ji Chen couldn''t help but speak, with a puzzled, gloomy look on his face.


    It''s so weird, so weird.


    Chen Mang continued to investigate, and he found that the native creatures had basically retreated back.


    It is estimated that Yinxing is shivering at the moment.


    However, there are always one or two daring ones that are not.


    After a long time, Chen Mang discovered a wandering local intelligent creature.


    The divine consciousness instantly turned into a huge invisible hand, and before he merged into the silver sea, he probed and caught it, and took it out of the sea.


    "It was caught!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Chen Mang, and his shot is extraordinary!"


    "He''s beyond our comprehension..."


    ¡­


    Everyone was amazed, and there was some expectation in their eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s tyrannical soul power directly invaded the mind of the creature and read his memory.


    He is not pretending, but also to understand other creatures'' evaluation of disasters.


    fear!


    Endless fear and despair.


    At the same time, the depths of memory are also full of helplessness.


    "Snapped!"


    After reading the memory, Chen Mang put the creature back into the silver sea.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The Valkyrie asked impatiently.


    "In the depths of his memory, there is only fear, despair, and helplessness!"


    Chen Mang said slowly.


    It seems that the power he created is indeed too scary.


    This is fine, only when they see the light in despair, will they be more devout to the gods.


    "how so!?"


    "what''s going on!?"


    ¡­


    Everyone was shocked and filled with doubts.


    What happened to make all the Yinhai creatures dare not continue to create and fortune.


    What happened, will make the heart of a creature full of despair, fear and helplessness.


    "Their world has been invaded!"


    "Invaded by a supreme legion, those legions directly wiped out most of the creatures, leaving only those species created by them before..."


    Chen Mang''s tone became low and a little dignified.


    Acting, it is natural to play a full set.


    In order not to make these people sad.


    Also for unnecessary trouble.


    If they knew, that terrifying legion was Chen Mang''s shadow clone, I''m afraid they couldn''t bear such a blow.


    Moreover, in order to obtain good fortune, it is estimated that they can do all kinds of things that fall to the ground.


    "Invasion!"


    "The invasion of the supreme powerhouse is still a legion!"


    "Erase all species in such a short period of time!?"


    ¡­


    Everyone''s body trembled violently, and fear flashed in their eyes.


    How powerful and terrifying that Legion must be.


    "Do you know whether that legion is a creature of this world or a creature from the world of creation?"


    After Chen Mang for a long time, the Valkyrie asked, her eyes full of fear.


    Suddenly knowing that there is such a terrifying legion, no one is optimistic.


    If this legion is a native of the Silver Sea World, will they have a way to enter the World of Creation?


    If these legions came from the world of creation, it would be even more frightening.


    Hearing this question, everyone''s faces sank even more.


    They naturally thought of what the Valkyrie was afraid of.


    If such a legion came to their world, they would not let people live.


    "They can''t guess!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Don''t worry too much, I will keep getting stronger!"


    "In the future, this legion will really come, and I should be able to stop it!"


    Chen Mang quickly comforted him.


    There is no way.


    Often a lie needs more lies to complete.


    Hearing what Chen Mang said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, there is also a supreme existence in Kyushu.


    "Indeed, good fortune is gone!"


    Chen Mang smiled helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, the creation of this silver sea is enough for us to spend a few years!"


    "It''s a good situation now!"


    "If they continue to break through and become stronger, let alone the younger generation''s younger generation, I''m afraid even we will not dare to go to sea!"


    Ji Chen smiled lightly, and he looked very open.


    "Old Ji is right!"


    "Originally, I was considering whether to let the juniors from the clan come here to practice, but now it''s just right, haha..."


    The ancestors of the Qin family should agree.


    "I''ve corrected you for decades, don''t call me Ji Lao!"


    Ji Chen said angrily.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The crowd laughed.


    Seeing everyone''s optimistic mood, Chen Mang also smiled.


    "It seems that I accidentally did a big thing for Kyushu..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    As Ji Chen said, if the Yinhai world is madly digested and created, it will not take long for this silver sea to become very terrifying.


    At that time, I am afraid that the only top powerhouse will not dare to go into the sea.


    Now, the situation seems to be just right, young people can go to sea to experience and kill metal monsters.


    As he continues to open up Yinxing''s good fortune, this silver sea can also be continuously upgraded.


    Everything is just fine.


    Inadvertently intervening, it has achieved a win-win situation. .


    Chapter 110


    "Xiao Mang, this place is too far from the Kyushu domain!"


    "Even if we arrive, it will take a long time, and the younger generation simply cannot get here!"


    "So, I have to trouble you again!"


    Take a deep breath, ~ Valkyrie said slowly.


    The current environment of Yinhai is really suitable for the experience of the younger generation.


    There are also many young warriors in Kyushu, and under the extraordinary, there are as many as millions.


    It would be a real pity if they lost the opportunity to practice in the hunting ground of Yinhai because they couldn''t get here.


    Today, only Chen Mang can transmit these warriors.


    "This time, we won''t let you help in vain!"


    The Valkyrie said with a smile.


    For Chen Mang, this is just a very simple matter, but she also knows that nothing is taken for granted.


    "Yes, Xiao Mang, we will give 500,000 merits for the transfer fee this time!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family said calmly.


    They already owed Chen Mang too much.


    This piece of silver sea was discovered by Chen Mang, and it was Chen Mang who brought them here, and it was Chen Mang who explored all the news and then shared it with him.

 Chapter 103：

    If Chen Mang is selfish, he can use his own strength to take this place as his own.


    But Chen Mang didn''t do much, but opened it up to Kyushu.


    It can be seen that his heart is really on the side of Kyushu.


    "Our Li family has also contributed 500,000 merits!"


    "Our Zhao family also gave 500,000!"


    "Amitabha, Lao Na, on behalf of the Buddhist family, gave out 500,000..."


    ...


    Among the people present, the Chen family, including the nine elders, did not express their opinions, but everyone did.


    Chen Mang was originally the Chen family, if they still used the investment, it would be over.


    "Good to say, good to say..."


    Unexpected joy, looking at the attitudes of these people, Chen Mang knew that tens of millions of merits could not escape.


    "When you are ready, you can notify me at any time!"


    Chen Mang smiled and agreed.


    For him, these tens of millions of merits are really in vain,


    An idea grew in his mind.


    You have to get some good luck from the teleportation array.


    Set up teleportation arrays in some places, each teleportation is charged per head, and you can definitely earn a pot of gold foil.


    "But it''s not that fast. Before the batch of disciples and recruits come over, you have to play tricks with foreign forces!"


    The Valkyrie narrowed her eyes slightly, strategizing.


    Before, she was worried that there would be a scene where the wolf is coming, but now she will definitely not.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your notification!"


    Chen Mang is not in a hurry, anyway, it should be his and he will definitely not be able to escape.


    ...


    "boom!"


    Angels are crossing the nebula, and the mighty momentum makes the universe roll.


    At least 50,000 angels crowded around a sacred throne.


    Holy, beautiful, yet murderous.


    On the holy throne sits an incomparably holy, holy, and noble angel.


    The Angel King looked indifferent, but he seemed a little lazy, and his eyes seemed to be indifferent to everything.


    A supreme aura came to her leisurely.


    Holy Angel King, with his own power to look down on the world.


    Beside her, stood an extremely beautiful angel, whose strength was also extremely tyrannical.


    This is the king of angels side by side!


    "boom!"


    The terrifying aura was sweeping, and Nebula seemed to give way on her own accord.


    The whole universe shook!


    Angels go to war, queen go to war!


    The opponent is the devil queen, the former angel sister.


    The angels went on a collective expedition, which was tens of thousands of years ago.


    Such a huge battle is rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    It is estimated that this time it is really endless.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, all the soaring angels stopped.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    ...


    All the swords were drawn out, and the beautiful angels instantly put on a defensive posture, surrounding the throne of angels in a watertight and airtight manner.


    Not a single fly can get in.


    The Angel Legion was preparing for the battle, and the Angel Queen on the seat was expressionless, and even leaned lazily on the throne.


    The whole person revealed absolute confidence from top to bottom.


    However, the next moment she suddenly frowned and stood up uncontrollably.


    It seems to sense something.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Before suddenly, dense figures came out of the universe, with black demon wings slapped on their backs.


    The demon army finally appeared and surrounded all the angels.


    Looking at the dense number of demons, the angel king flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, then swept his eyes to the void, and said calmly: "My good sister, she has been hiding even now, so boring, isn''t it?"


    ???????????????????????????????


    The face is expressionless, and the voice is full of absolute majesty.


    "Interesting! How could it not be interesting?"


    "If I don''t hide first, I suddenly scare you away. I can''t keep my promise..."


    The playful voice spread, with the ultimate charm.


    Soon, there was a woman in the middle of the demon army. She was coquettish, but her whole body revealed the breath of a female ruffian.


    "Dear sister, you are so obedient, you have brought all the legions, including the queen side by side!"


    "Just right, save me wasting time looking for you one by one!"


    "Since they''re all here, let''s wait for the dumplings to be cooked!"


    Mona smiled playfully. There is absolute confidence in the words.


    "Mona, I haven''t seen you for a while, didn''t you expect you to be so inflated?"


    ..........0


    The side-by-side queen next to the Holy Queen sneered.


    "Little ones, capture all the Angel Legion alive for me!"


    "Remember, this king needs all the angels to be unscathed. Whoever breaks the rules will be destroyed by my mother!"


    Mona obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense and gave the order directly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the demons fluttered their wings and rushed towards the Angel Army Corps.


    "boom!"


    The two armies contacted, and the war broke out instantly.


    This is an angel versus a demon, white versus black, a war between good and evil, and a war between old enemies.


    Although demons are not as strong as angels, they are born in large numbers.


    "Buzz!"


    Side by side with the king sacrificed the sacred room, intending to participate in the battlefield.


    The struggle between the two sisters didn''t bother her much.


    However, just as she took a step, Mona had already descended on the throne.


    How did it appear?


    The two angel kings didn''t even feel the slightest sense.


    "You two, your opponent is me!"


    "By defeating me, you will have a chance to save your Angel Legion!"


    Mona smiled, her eyes full of jokes.


    The five-generation demon body is really too powerful.


    In this universe, she is almost invincible.


    Even now, she is already in an invincible position.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Side by side with the queen pointing at Mona, her eyes are full of incredible.


    "Five generations of demons, have you heard of it?"


    Mona smiled playfully. Xi.


    Chapter 111


    "Five generations!?"


    "impossible!!"


    "How could you have upgraded to the fifth generation!"


    ...


    The Angel King finally lost his composure.


    The indifferent and lazy smile on his face disappeared instantly and turned into disbelief.


    Four generations of divine bodies were already the limit she could imagine.


    It was hard for her to imagine how terrifying the five-generation body would be.


    Moreover, wasn''t Mona just upgraded to the fourth-generation demon body some time ago?


    How can it be upgraded to the fifth generation in such a short period of time.


    What the **** did she get! ?


    "Why is it impossible!"


    "Sister, the age of angels is over. Perhaps only God can bring true order!"


    Mona smiled lightly, her eyes a little complicated.


    ended!


    It''s time to end!


    After fighting for so many years, everything should end.


    "boom!"


    The Holy Angel King suddenly shot, and the Holy Wing turned into a terrifying soft blade that instantly entangled Mona''s demon body and cut it frantically.


    "Dear sister, you never disdain sneak attacks!"

 Chapter 104：

    "What, your pride and dignity? Are you afraid?"


    However, Mona was unscathed, grabbed the moving divine wing with one hand, and said jokingly: "You guys are really too weak, I''m already invincible!"


    "boom!"


    The angel and the king also shot, and it was a sneak attack at the same time, and the incomparably sharp sacred sword slashed down towards Mona''s head.


    "Chong!"


    The sound of metal explosions came.


    The sacred sword became directly broken, and then broke into two pieces.


    An endless horror flashed in the eyes of the angel and the king.


    "Are you tickling?"


    Mona turned back, her tone was very disdainful, and said: "It''s useless, now I am the real body, an indefinable, incomprehensible existence!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mona''s body shook violently, and a terrifying aura filled her body, directly shattering the sacred wings that entangled her.


    The Angel King and the Side-by-side King were even more shocked by this powerful aura.


    After the two stopped their bodies, they looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes were full of shock!


    too strong!


    The body of the five generations is really too strong, and it is not something they can shake.


    To put it a bit harsher, even if Mona stood there and cut them, they couldn''t cut her.


    What a terrifying power that is!


    "Okay, I''ve told you everything that needs to be said, it''s time to send you to the boss!"


    Mona murmured softly, then disappeared.


    Appearing in front of the Angel King with an extremely violent aura, he pressed it down with one hand.


    The Angel King was incomparably horrified, and the gathered divine wings unfolded again and blocked in front of him.


    "It''s useless! Suppression!!"


    Disdain flashed in Mona''s eyes, and she said softly.


    "boom!"


    It was as if the indestructible divine wings were destroyed by Mona Tukula.


    boom!


    The palm of the hand lined up on the body of the Holy Angel King, and directly photographed her on a waste star.


    "boom!"


    Feeling the attack from the King of Side-by-side from behind, Mona ignored it, resisted the blow of King of Side-by-side, and then turned around and slammed her fist into her abdomen.


    "Cough cough..."


    The king side by side was so painful that he bent down and coughed violently.


    "boom!"


    Mona''s palm slammed on the back of the king, and directly blasted her to the waste star.


    "Buzz!"


    The devil''s wings flickered for a while, and Mona dived at a high speed and came to the top of the waste star. She cut out the two angel kings who were trapped in the waste star and sealed the void.


    "Buzz!"


    With a flick of the wings, Mona joined the cosmic battlefield.


    The situation turned one-sided in an instant.


    For her fifth-generation demon body, the second-generation body is really no different from an ant.


    Direct suppression, seal.


    In a short period of time, the battle was over.


    All the top powerhouses in this universe gasped for breath.


    too strong!


    The five generations of demons actually possess such monstrous might.


    The Holy Angel King, known as the first powerhouse under the stars, was so vulnerable in the hands of the five generations of demons.


    All the angels came out of their nests to defeat the demon army.


    But he was counter-killed to the point of not leaving a piece of armor.


    "The universe is about to change!"


    The top forces in the universe are in danger.


    "The Angel King has been suppressed!"


    "I don''t need my help, Mona directly suppressed the Angel King!"


    "The universe is about to change, everything is out of my control!"


    "The body of five generations... It''s too strong. Is my life''s research going to be in vain?"


    "..."


    In the dark palace, a young man couldn''t help but murmured softly: "The fourth generation is not the ultimate, so the fifth generation is definitely not the ultimate..."


    "Haha... The mission has been successfully completed!"


    "The big brother is bestowed by God, just let me hang up directly!"


    "Who else!? Tremble, ants!!"


    ...


    After suppressing all the angels, Mona laughed wildly, as arrogant as she looks, as arrogant as she wants, as much as she wants...


    "I, I want to see how vast this universe is!"


    After the arrogant laughter stopped, Mona looked at the endless distance of the universe.


    The universe is too big, and there are not many nebulae she has visited.


    "By the way, the ancient male angels seem to have left some remnants!"


    "Nothing to talk about, let''s hunt down these remnants from today!"


    "These angels, I dislike them, definitely can''t be handed over to the boss, well, just obliterate them!"


    "I want to completely erase all traces of angels from this universe!"


    ...


    With a cold smile, the witch''s heart was ruthless.


    "Little ones, go and empty the entire Angel Star for me!!"


    He shouted loudly to the demons under his command, looking like a real king of the mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    The order was given, and Mona disappeared directly.


    With such a pair of eyes staring here, it is somewhat bad to give a red envelope to the big guy here.


    Even demons have some secrets.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Across Jiehai, Chen Mang could feel the breath of breakthrough constantly coming from the world on the other side of Jiehai.


    The three worlds were connected by the world of creation, and one of them was taken away by Chen Mang.


    The remaining two worlds are competing.


    They both knew each other''s existence because they could hear the voice of the world.


    "Jie Hai has indeed become a lot weaker!"


    After breaking through the sea again, Chen Mang came to a conclusion.


    The protection mechanism is indeed very important, otherwise, I am afraid that the remaining two worlds will also be taken over by Chen Mang.


    At that time, the entire creation world will become Chen Mang''s personal.


    "I''m afraid that after I can cross the boundary sea, I''m too lazy to grab the fortune over there..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Through these days of judgment, he found that these two worlds, one world belongs to advanced technological civilization, and the other world should be a post-disaster evolutionary civilization.


    Two worlds with great potential. .


    Chapter 112


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang flashed back to Earth.


    The tyrannical consciousness enveloped the earth.


    "it''s wired!"


    "Under my consciousness, I can see the silver star twice the size of the earth!"


    "However, I always feel that the earth is very mysterious and can block my exploration!"


    "But what is certain is that the earth is now bigger than before..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then the focus of consciousness fell on Bermuda, everything was normal, and there was no abnormality.


    "Where have the elders and the patriarch been teleported to?"


    For this, Chen Mang is still more concerned.


    The soul lamp is normal, it doesn''t go out, it doesn''t get weaker, and it doesn''t get stronger.


    It means that they are safe, but it is impossible to find good luck.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness once again enveloped the entire North Pole.


    Also no exception.


    "Arctic forces, Queen of Frost!"


    "What kind of existence are you!"


    "Did you erase the Flying Thunder God logo I left behind, or have you left this universe?"


    Chen Mang was really curious about the Arctic forces that had something in common with the Guangling family.


    At the beginning, he could also sense that the 18 logos he had left were moving in the universe all the time.


    It just stopped abruptly two days ago.


    Chen Mang didn''t react at all.


    There are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    The first is that the Arctic forces have supreme powerhouses. After discovering the Flying Thunder God''s logo, they were instantly erased, so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    The second possibility is that the enchantment disappeared in this universe.

 Chapter 105：

    Both possibilities are enormous.


    "Mona has contacted me, and the Angel Legion has arrived!?"


    A hint of joy flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes when he was reminded by the private message.


    Take a look at the interface.


    A big red envelope.


    There is also a message from Mona.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... boss, the mission has been completed, and the promise has been fulfilled!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... Thanks for the gift of the boss, my demon body has evolved smoothly, and the opponent is too weak..."


    Angel''s demon sister: "I''m already invincible. When I finish visiting this universe, I plan to go to the big brother world to develop, then you can''t blow me away..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, and he could see that Mona was very proud, and now she was full of confidence.


    "Your world seems a little weak!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang sent a message to Mona, not intending to hit her.


    What he said was the truth, the world wall of their world was indeed a little weak.


    A great god, Mao Xiu, can hang the gods. Where can the world become stronger?


    A drop of divine power makes Mona invincible.


    I am afraid that if Chen Mang''s real body descends and does not control his power, it is estimated that he can burst that world.


    The world is inherently strong and weak.


    The creation of the world is the best proof of this.


    The more the world of creation is upgraded, the more the creatures of the world of creation feel weaker.


    The current Chen Mang, if he does not rely on the origin of space and space talent, he cannot tear space at all.


    The current Chen Mang seems to be very strong, but throwing him into the real prehistoric world, in front of all clans, I am afraid that he is really weak.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... The boss came back to me in seconds today. But the boss seems to be too **** people..."


    Chen Mang shook his head and chose to return to his own realm.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [Angel''s Demon Sister], congratulations on getting an Angel Legion!"


    Clicking on the red envelope, a reminder sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    Sure enough, it''s the Legion of Angels!


    Chen Mang smiled.


    Then felt some regret.


    These angelic legions are late.


    If they can come with Ivan and the others, they will be baptized by heaven and earth.


    Not only will the strength skyrocket, but talent and aptitude will also become more terrifying.


    Now, this kind of angel legion can only be cultivated by itself.


    Of course, there is another way to change their aptitude, that is to kill them all, and then enter the rebirth pool to be reborn.


    The red envelopes are opened, and the mighty angels come.


    There are no bonus hints.


    Although he was ready, Chen Mang couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "There isn''t even a single mutant angel!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, his eyes fell on the Angel Legion.


    More than 50,000 born!


    All have wings on their backs, incomparably holy, with the Holy Spirit.


    Standing together, it is like a group of beautiful, elegant and noble white swans in the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little blank.


    They only remembered that they were suppressed and sealed by the desperately powerful Mona, woke up again, and came to this extremely strange place.


    They were horrified to discover that this magical world actually suppressed their strength.


    I am weak!


    It is inexplicable, such a feeling arises in vain.


    The Holy Angel King and the King Side by Side reacted first, and their eyes fell on Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    Instinctively, they found their bodies shaking with fear.


    That is coercion!


    The power emanating from the youth made their divine bodies instinctively afraid.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is the big guy Mona said?"


    The Angel King and the King Side by Side were extremely shocked.


    "Welcome to God''s Domain!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "Who are you?"


    The Angel King forced himself to calm down and asked in a deep voice.


    She has lived for tens of thousands of years, and she has never seen so many strong winds and waves.


    Although she has not encountered such a supreme powerhouse, her mental quality is absolutely leveraged.


    "god!"


    "The Lord of the Angel Clan!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    As Chen Mang''s voice fell, the hearts of all the angels trembled violently, and their brains roared.


    The Lord of Angels is the identity bestowed upon him by the creation of the world.


    For an angel, if he wishes, his words are the voice of the heavens and the will.


    But because these angels are foreign, they all have some resistance.


    If an angel was born in this world of good fortune, there is absolutely no resistance at all.


    However, although there is resistance, don''t forget that this is the world of good fortune, not to mention that there is a gap in strength between them and Chen Mang.


    So all resistance is futile.


    Even if you don''t recognize it, you must recognize it!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The godhead in Chen Mang''s mind revolved on its own, directly establishing a channel of faith with all the angels, turning them into Chen Mang''s believers.


    "The first battle group under your command, the Angel Legion can be officially formed!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was extremely excited.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Now is the time for him to employ people.


    The arrival of the Angel Legion is really too timely! .


    Chapter 113


    "I have seen my lord, I have seen my god!"


    "I have seen my lord, I have seen my god!"


    ¡­


    After a long time, Chen Mang and all the angels established channels of belief.


    More than 50,000 angels respectfully and devoutly saluted Chen Mang.


    Including Holy Angel King and Side by Side King.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    The power of faith was introduced into the godhead along the channel of faith, absorbed and refined by the godhead.


    "It''s a pity. These angels haven''t opened the way to wide-ranging believers in their world, otherwise these angels will bring me vast power of faith."


    The power of faith obtained is only the angel''s own, and it does not bring her additional power of incense like the vines in the sky.


    Chen Mang felt a little pity.


    If these angels came from the heavenly realm of the magical world, they would definitely be ripe leeks.


    However, Chen Mang was soon relieved.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before he has followers of a planet.


    At that time, they will be able to continuously provide him with the power of faith.


    If there are enough believers, he doesn''t have to do anything, and he can increase his strength while lying down.


    "Yan, Ivan, come here!"


    Chen Mang chuckled and said to the two angels who had already seen through the autumn water in the distance.


    When the Angel Legion came, they knew it.


    However, Chen Mang did not call, and they did not dare to come.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The two figures landed in front of Chen Mang with extremely excited expressions, but they still saluted Chen Mang first.


    After the ceremony, the two of them looked at the sisters who had not been separated for a long time with incomparably excited eyes.


    Across the endless world, and worrying about the trouble that the angels will find Mona because of them, I miss them even more.


    Well, it''s finally time to reunite.


    But for all this, I have to thank such a crazy witch.


    Here is the world of creation, everything is possible!


    "Yan!"


    "Ivan!"


    "You are here too!?"


    The reunion in another world, all the angels were extremely shocked, and randomly rejoiced, the Angel King asked excitedly.


    "It''s my king...¡¨..."

 Chapter 106：

    Ivan nodded excitedly.


    "You... four generations of gods? Three pairs of angel wings?!"


    Noticing the changes in Yan and Ivan, the side-by-side Wang was extremely shocked.


    When Yan and Ivan were captured by the witch, they were only two generations of gods.


    In a short period of time, they even won two levels in a row.


    Moreover, how did it become three pairs of angel wings, each pair is incomparably huge, incomparably holy, divine light flowing, and beautiful to the extreme.


    "All this is bestowed by my Lord..."


    Ivan was extremely excited.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Mang.


    Somewhat looking forward to.


    "Om!!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Chen Mang grabbed it out of thin air, condensed a ray of divine light, and then moved towards the eyebrows of all the angels.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the breath of all the angels to spurt crazily, and the tyrannical breath was sweeping.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    ...


    In the sweeping momentum, all the Angel Legion successfully broke through to the three-generation Divine Body. The angel wings behind them grew wildly, became more holy and huge, and finally grew a pair of wings.


    Make them look more perfect, holy, and more noble.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    ...


    The Angel King and the King Side by Side were originally four generations of gods. They did not break through, but their breath became more tyrannical.


    There are two more pairs of angel wings behind them, and the divine light is flowing.


    Like Ivan and the others, they are all three-winged angels.


    Noble, holy to the extreme.


    Immortal power, immortal attributes, absolute power.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    ...


    The angels were very excited.


    After thousands of years of evolution, they broke through to the second-generation divine body, but Chen Mang''s ray of divine light allowed them to directly break through to the third-generation divine body.


    How could they not be excited.


    No wonder, in a short period of time, Yan and Ivan broke through to the fourth generation of gods.


    "You first get used to your own strength!"


    "I still have good luck here, Yan and Ivan, let you keep them!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and directly condensed countless powers of nothingness that contained the origin of nothingness, and handed these powers of nothingness to Yan and Ivan.


    As the first legion under his command, it was still a powerful angel legion. Chen Mang naturally made every effort to cultivate them and build them into the most powerful angel legion in the world of creation.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you my god!!"


    ...


    The angels were very excited.


    Especially the holy angel king and the king side by side.


    Now they can continue to receive divine gifts, and they can definitely break through to the fifth generation of gods.


    Five generations!


    For them, an obsession has been formed.


    Thinking of the images of their two angel kings being beaten by the five-generation demon Mona, they really couldn''t let go.


    "." Usually, you can take some juice of the holy fruit and take it! "


    "Get stronger as soon as possible, maybe it won''t be long before you all need to go on a mission!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    The holy fruit was originally used to train his subordinates, and he was naturally willing to take it out.


    What''s more, this is the first legion under his command!


    Chen Mang wants to build them into the strongest army!


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    ...


    The angels felt so happy that they were going to faint.


    This is simply heaven, a heaven for their angels.


    "Yan, have you finished analyzing the liquid silver?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "It lives up to the expectations of my lord, and it has all been analyzed!"


    Yan said respectfully.


    "Thank you for your hard work! Send me the information!"


    "Also, you will send all the information to all the angels later!"


    Chen Mang nodded, feeling a little happy in his heart.


    If you want the angels to take care of the silver star (Nuo Wang is good), you must first let them adapt to the environment of the silver star.


    It might be really hard for other people.


    However, it is not difficult for the angels who are all armed with the Void Engine.


    As long as they get the knowledge base about liquid silver, they can adapt to the entire silver star through the Void Engine.


    This is the power of the Void Engine.


    As long as there is an accurate database, they can basically do anything.


    Although the level of Angel''s Void Engine is not as good as Chen Mang''s, it is definitely not weak.


    "As ordered!"


    Yan respectfully replied.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    After the Angel Legion withdrew, there were two powerful breaths permeating without multiple levels.


    That is the breath of breakthrough.


    After absorbing the power of nothingness, the two kings of angels successfully broke through to the five-generation Holy Body, and the angel wings behind them have a holy pair.


    Four Winged Angels!


    Mighty Angel! .


    Chapter 114


    "Analyze the Silver Sea, define the Silver Sea, and rebuild the Silver Sea!"


    Chen Mang sacrificed his own engine of nothingness and issued an order.


    "Buzz!"


    With a tumult, Chen Mang found that his whole body slowly evolved into a sea of ??Wang Yang''s silver, which was exactly the same as the silver sea in the land of creation.


    "What a powerful Void Engine!"


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked.


    It''s a god-level engine.


    Now he, relying on the engine, can completely play the existence of the creator.


    In addition to being unable to create a living body, as long as he can thoroughly understand the essence of a certain substance, he can completely create it.


    "Meaning, as long as I have a thorough understanding of the six paths of reincarnation, I can definitely create the reincarnation underworld in advance and become holy!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, "I just don''t know if the Queen Mother has a chance to get into the skirt!"


    The one who has the most thorough understanding of the Six Paths of Reincarnation must be the Empress of Houtu.


    However, the only chance to get the inheritance of the Queen of Houtu is that she wears a skirt.


    It depends on the luck of Hou Tu, and also depends on the luck of Chen Mang.


    However, even if there is no Queen of Houtu, Chen Mang is confident that he can open up the underworld within a thousand years.


    It''s just that if he gets the inheritance in advance, he can open up the underworld in advance.


    Shaking his head, Chen Mang threw the unrealistic thoughts out of his mind.


    "Let''s all go into the sea!"


    Chen Mang unblocked all the Yinhai creatures that he had sealed in the cave, and then shouted to them.


    With the permission of Chen Mang, all the Yinhai creatures are collectively like the sea.


    Those that could not be moved, Chen Mang moved them all into the sea.


    After doing all this, Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then began to immerse in the treasure trove of knowledge gained from the beginning.


    He intends to thoroughly understand all of this knowledge himself.


    When using the engine, you can directly issue instructions without the trouble of fetching from the knowledge base.


    On the voyage, Old Man Xu seemed to encounter some troubles.


    Around the huge ship, there were huge and ferocious tiger sharks.


    These are not ordinary tiger sharks, but a powerful beast in the sea. They are at least several times larger than normal tiger sharks. Not only are they extremely powerful and powerful, they can easily overturn passing ships. It will use some simple water magic.


    These powerful beasts are also riding burly bald men several meters high.


    Said to be big men, but they were all hideous, especially with a row of sharp shark teeth.


    The palms are the size of a fan, and they hold a simple but huge bone spear.

 Chapter 107：

    Although the bone spears are simple, no one dares to despise them, especially these bone spears are still held by such powerful and terrifying sea warriors.


    The eyes of every bald warrior were extremely cold, looking at the creatures on the giant ship.


    "We seem to be in trouble..."


    Old man Xu narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    "These are the sea clan, but we didn''t offend the sea clan, did we?"


    "In addition, these tiger shark knights are the royal guards of the absolute sea clan."


    The peerless beauty frowned slightly and said lightly.


    With their current strength, they are really not afraid of these tiger shark knights.


    Although there are nearly a hundred tiger shark knights, they are unparalleled and powerful.


    However, offending a royal family in the sea is really a very unwise choice.


    The sea clan is definitely the overlord of the ocean.


    The royal family among the sea clan is even more terrifying. In their territory, powerful monsters are driven by them.


    "Everyone, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, otherwise you wouldn''t stop us, right?"


    Old man Xu spoke calmly.


    He only seeks creation, not conflict.


    Therefore, if conflicts can be avoided, it is naturally the best.


    However, he is not a fearful person.


    If you really dare to bully him, he is not the one to be messed with.


    In any case, his current identity is also the identity of a divine envoy.


    Although this identity is his self-proclaimed.


    But what?


    Precisely because it is self-proclaimed, it is even more necessary to make a name for itself.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the tiger shark knights spread out and formed a crowded formation.


    It didn''t take long for a larger killer whale to surface, hideous and domineering, with a terrifying ferocity permeating the air.


    Old man Xu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Because there is a creature sitting on top of this giant killer whale.


    is a mermaid.


    Not only noble, but also extremely beautiful.


    As soon as she surfaced, her long golden hair was not soaked, but floated slightly in the sea breeze, which added countless charms to her.


    Obviously, this is the means of magic.


    A huge fish tail.


    The scales turned out to be golden, and under the brilliance, the golden light shone extremely brightly.


    "Golden Mermaid!"


    "Absolutely the leader of the royal family in the sea!"


    The beautiful woman on the boat narrowed her eyes slightly and said lightly.


    "Golden Mermaid! Good! Good! Good!"


    Not only did Old Man Xu have no fear, but his eyes twinkled brightly, and he said three good words in a row.


    It was obvious that his heart was very excited.


    Now, he is even less afraid of the trouble these sea clans find him.


    He was worrying about how to test the boss.


    No, someone took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    The sea clan is very strong!


    But only in the ocean, they dared to go ashore, all of them died of thirst.


    Old man Xu''s goal is very simple. If he wants to make a big ticket, he will stop wandering at sea and directly land on the ship.


    At that time, whether the sea clan goes crazy or starts a war, do whatever you love!


    "Damn terrestrial creatures, it''s enough to trespass our sea fish, and dare to disturb my sleep, what should you do?"


    As soon as the mermaid opened her mouth, she instantly destroyed that noble temperament, like a stubborn princess.


    In fact, she is a stubborn princess.


    "Little girl, can you find a better excuse next time you rob!"


    "I feel like you are insulting my IQ!"


    Old man Xu smiled lightly.


    "Hey, how did you know you were going to rob?"


    The mermaid princess was taken aback for a moment, and then she asked curiously.


    "Fuck, I actually met a mentally handicapped mermaid princess..."


    Old man Xu couldn''t help covering his face, can such a mentally handicapped stay by the boss''s side?


    "Damn terrestrial humans, how dare you scold me!!"


    When the mermaid princess heard this, she was stunned and then pointed at Old Man Xu''s gritted teeth.


    "Damn it, I just realized it, it''s really mentally retarded!"


    Old man Xu shook his head with a look of sympathy.


    "Damn it, the Tiger Shark Knight obeyed, charged me, and demolished the ship!!"


    The princess was furious and roared and ordered. .


    Chapter 115


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Old man Xu said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? I''m afraid!"


    The mermaid princess smiled proudly.


    "I''m really afraid, how can you let us go?"


    Old Man Xu asked.


    "Let me think!"


    "Well, the beauty of the clam clan beside you from the East is not bad!"


    "Give her to me! Well, with such an appearance, being a maid must have a lot of face!"


    The mermaid princess smiled jokingly.


    How can this clam beauty be so beautiful, she has caught up with her!


    "..."


    The peerless beauty did not speak, but the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    The eyes looking at the mermaid princess are no longer so calm.


    "Good to say, good to say, what else?"


    Old man Xu said with a smile, he couldn''t wait for the mermaid princess to provoke the peerless beauty.


    "The warriors on the ship are not bad. I have never seen this kind of orcs, and they are qualified to be my slaves!"


    The mermaid princess said to herself, very arrogant.


    "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated!!"


    The panda warrior was angry, and the tyrannical aura on his body was faintly erupting.


    "anything else!?"


    Old man Xu smiled more and more gloomily.


    "Also? Yes, you scolded me just now, I''m going to feed it to the shark..."


    The mermaid princess said viciously.


    "No, you are a dignified mermaid princess, why do you want to learn from other people''s robbery?"


    Old Man Xu asked curiously.


    "It''s fun!"


    "is it not OK?"


    The mermaid princess giggled and said, but the reason given made everyone''s mouth twitch.


    "Warriors, kill me!"


    "Since she is unkind, don''t blame us for being unrighteous!"


    "Caught me this mermaid alive!"


    "I will sacrifice her to the gods in exchange for the supreme creation!"


    Old man Xu put away his smiling smile, raised his arms and shouted wildly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The panda warriors couldn''t stand it, and now they heard the old man say that they should sacrifice the mermaid to the supreme **** in exchange for good luck.


    How could he bear it, he completely released his tyrannical aura, screaming.


    In the roar, the body swelled wildly, grew taller, and turned into a four-to-five-meter giant gold-devouring beast. The black eye rims turned golden, and the sharp fangs and claws shone with metallic light.


    panda?


    But at this moment, they are more like ancient gold-devouring beasts.


    The aura of tyranny is filled with madness.


    "Crazy!!"


    "It turned out to be all crazy!"


    "This is a few levels of madness!"


    ...


    The sudden change made the mermaid princess so frightened that she lost her blood and lost her face.


    The sturdy tiger shark knight also changed his face instantly.


    "You can live by doing evil in the sky, but you can''t live by doing it yourself!"


    The peerless beauty murmured softly, and then pinched and printed with both hands.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Accompanied by a roar with the ultimate majesty, Haimianshan did not know when a terrifying giant tortoise appeared, ferocious and domineering, with a dragon head, and the terrifying dragon prestige permeated.

 Chapter 108：

    "Protect the princess!"


    "escape!"


    Tiger Shark Rider is crazy.


    Because the tiger shark they were sitting on was already trembling with fright and didn''t dare to move.


    "Roar!"


    The violent gold-devouring beast roared down, trampled on the frightened tiger shark, and charged.


    The momentum of the tiger shark knight had already been suppressed, and the opponent of the panda warrior after the madness was torn apart almost instantly.


    "Roar!"


    A panda warrior jumped sharply and landed in front of the mermaid princess who had been scared and stupid, lifted her up, and began to retreat frantically.


    Although they went crazy, they didn''t lose their minds, and they didn''t have any side effects.


    This is the highest level of madness.


    Being able to do this is all because of the reward of the Most High God.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you kill the enemy or not, the main thing is to grab the mermaid and let the old man take it for good fortune.


    "It''s here!"


    "All aboard and slip away!"


    the old man shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    ...


    After being instructed, the warriors gave up the tiger shark knight who had been killed in various ways, jumped sharply, hung the claws on the body of the boat, flipped over the boat, and recovered the body.


    "Buzz!"


    The thing was in hand, and the ship began to move slowly.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the giant tortoise roared and slowly sank into the sea, and the rolling waves showed that it was a real entity.


    "Ningyu, your illusions are getting more and more terrifying!"


    "It''s all about reaching the realm of illusions!"


    Old man Xu took a deep breath and said enviously and dreadfully.


    This is Ningyu''s talent, no one can learn it.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Where, it''s still far away..."


    "It only has its appearance, it has no attack power, and it will be broken with a single blow!"


    Ningyu said modestly.


    However, the smug look in her eyes was very obvious.


    After a few more creations, it is estimated that her illusion can reach the realm of illusion.


    "Master God, when will you sacrifice a mermaid in exchange for a gift from God!?"


    The panda warrior threw the mermaid princess on the deck at will, and said very excitedly.


    "No hurries?"


    "The identity of this mermaid is extremely not simple!"


    "It won''t be long before the sea clan will have to attack us!"


    "So, don''t be in a hurry now!"


    "She is our talisman!"


    "We still have to rely on her to get ashore!"


    Old man Xu''s divine light flashed, and this mermaid was obviously a spoiled princess.


    000


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to arrange so many powerful tiger shark knights by her side.


    Moreover, watching her take the robbery as a fun to relieve boredom, you can know how domineering she is usually.


    Such an existence, the royal family will definitely send troops to rescue.


    At the same time, as long as this princess is in their hands, the sea clan who are chasing them will definitely throw their hands at them.


    "What are you afraid of! Let''s kill as many as we come!"


    The panda warrior said disdainfully.


    The strongest tiger shark knights were all killed by them.


    "You can!?"


    "If it wasn''t for Master Ningyu''s illusion to suppress the tiger shark just now, you would be able to kill the Quartet!"


    "This is the ocean, and they can overturn our ship by calling a monster!"


    Old man Xu hated that iron was not steel.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    After being criticized, the panda warrior shrank his head back.


    "Damn dirty terrestrial creatures, you quickly put me back, or my father will definitely let all the sea clan come out and tear you apart!"


    Although the mermaid princess was captured, she did not have any fear, but instead shouted.


    "Don''t worry, princess, when we are safe ashore, we will naturally send you away!"


    Old man Xu said with a smile, very kind.


    "You dare!!"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The mermaid princess continued to shout.


    "Uh, I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s not a question of whether or not to dare, but the situation forced..."


    Old man Xu pretended to be helpless. pill.


    Chapter 116


    "boom!!"


    Sure enough, Old Man Xu''s words soon came true.


    The sea is surging frantically, and the sea clan legion is densely populated, and the terrifying killing intent is permeating.


    "coming!"


    The beauty Ningyu murmured softly.


    "Haha... You are finished, you are completely finished!"


    The mermaid princess laughed arrogantly, but the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because Ningyu took out a sharp dagger and hugged it, the dagger was under her neck.


    "what do you want to do?"


    The mermaid princess asked in horror.


    "Don''t worry, my hands are fast and won''t make you feel pain when you die!"


    Ningyu said lightly: "I don''t want to die, it''s better to cooperate with us!"


    "Buzz!"


    The sea clan army surrounding the ship instantly made way for a passage.


    A huge killer whale surfaced, riding on a golden mermaid, but a young man.


    Incomparably handsome, complete assembly line body.


    Noble and elegant.


    This is definitely the prince.


    The killer whale swallowed the waves and slowly swam to the front of the boat.


    "Dear overseas tourists, the little sisters in the family are rude and offended, I apologize to you on behalf of the entire Xi Yahai tribe!"


    "At the same time, I also hope that you can return the little sister to us, and we will definitely discipline it!"


    The elegant prince opened his mouth, his voice was full of magnetism, he was humble and polite, and he lowered his posture.


    "It''s easy to talk about it, then I''ll trouble you to **** us with the sea clan army. When we get to the shore, your sister will definitely return to Zhao!"


    "I said, you guys are too enthusiastic. It''s scary to create such a big battle..."


    Old man Xu chuckled and spoke cheerfully.


    The prince was silent, looking at old man Xu, and found that old man Xu was looking at him without showing weakness, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the deck, the mermaid princess is being held to the neck by a dagger.


    He understood what Old Man Xu meant.


    In fact, if old man Xu had let the princess go now, he would have really tore up the ship and its members with a single order.


    "Old Fox!"


    The mermaid prince cursed inwardly.


    But he had to.


    This little girl is the most favored by her father, and she is also a candidate for marriage with other royal families. It really can''t happen.


    "You have misunderstood, we are just here to welcome the little sister..."


    The Mermaid Prince laughed.


    "Stop talking nonsense and make way!"


    "Don''t get close to us for fifty miles, or I''ll return your sister''s body to you right now!"


    Ningyu snorted coldly, picked out the words directly, and the dagger pierced into the mermaid''s skin slightly.


    "Brother save me, I''m afraid..."


    The mermaid princess cried out in a weeping voice.


    "Don''t overdo it, Your Excellency!"


    The mermaid prince''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hey, I''m really worried about your IQ, how dare you threaten us!"


    "This princess is obviously a spoiled little princess since childhood. Do you think you have any bargaining chips?"


    Old man Xu shook his head and said with a helpless look on his face.


    "Give Way!"


    After being silent for a long time, the mermaid prince said coldly: "Dare to hurt my little sister, my sea clan will tear you all to pieces!"


    He knew he was being eaten.


    This old man is a sinister and cunning human race, not a dull orc.


    "boom!"


    The passage is out of the way, and the ship is slowly advancing.

 Chapter 109：

    "Thank you!"


    Old man Xu clasped his fists with both hands, looking very polite.


    "Humph!"


    The mermaid prince obviously didn''t like his tricks, snorted coldly, and led the overall situation to slowly follow behind the ship, fifty miles away.


    "Sir, they are following us!"


    Ningyu let go of the mermaid princess and said calmly.


    "Whatever they are!"


    Old Man Xu said disdainfully.


    On the shore, the Hai people have no right to speak.


    "Ding, congratulations to the new member [Death God Hela] for entering the skirt."


    A reminder sound came from his mind, which woke Chen Mang up.


    "Death God Hela?"


    "From Marvel World!?"


    "Marvel is an advanced universe, but I don''t know if it''s the comic universe or the movie universe!"


    "In the comics universe, it''s too scary!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Infinity Gems!


    This was the first thing Chen Mang thought of.


    If you can get the Infinity Gems, it''s really against the sky!


    It''s just that Hela wouldn''t be stupid enough to trade the Infinity Stones.


    Unless there is a treasure that makes her more excited!


    Angel''s demon sister: "What an arrogant name for a newcomer! How dare you call yourself a **** of death!"


    Death God Hela; "Do you have any opinions? Angels? I once killed the world and closed the world, and never dare to appear! Demons? I used to be just ants!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Arrogant! The newcomer is too arrogant! If you come here, let''s practice, don''t smash you back to the mother''s womb, the mother will be an angel again!"


    Death God Hela: "Go away!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, don''t stop me, I''m going to hammer this bitch!"


    God King Zeus: "No one is stopping you! You are on the go, do you think you are a big boss and can come across the border? There is also the death sister, let''s not get angry or angry, this skirt is like this, it is dedicated to bullying God!"


    Death Hela: "Who is your sister!? Looking for death? Also, who dares to call yourself a **** king in front of this god, who gave you the courage!? Hurry up and change your name!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, devil sister, brother, I support you to hammer her and kick her back to the mother''s womb to rebuild! Arrogant, too arrogant! I now fully support the demon sister''s statement, this newcomer is too arrogant!"


    Death God Hela: "What can you do to me!?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "The big guy is fighting, trembling..."


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "Trembling..."


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Trembling..."


    The old captain looking for the longevity medicine: "It seems that the newcomer''s red envelope is gone!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This old guy is also starting to miss the newcomer''s red envelope......


    The old captain looking for the longevity medicine: "Big brother, show up quickly and set the newcomer down!"


    Death God Hela: "Who is the boss, dare to come out and talk?"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Fuck!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Fuck!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck!"


    ...


    It seems that the newcomer is not only arrogant but also dead!


    "It''s really arrogant!!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, a hundred times more arrogant than when Zeus entered the skirt.


    "I was exiled by your father, the seal was broken, did you set fire everywhere?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang replied in his skirt.


    It''s fine if people don''t call names, and it''s too much to be looked down upon by Hela if they don''t come out and hum twice.


    Moreover, how can this opportunity to refresh the height be missed.


    Sure enough, after Chen Mang spoke, the skirt became quiet.


    Everyone was waiting for Hela to respond, but they didn''t wait for a long time. .


    Chapter 117


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... arrogant, dare to yell at the boss, the boss came out, you must be scared stupid!"


    God King Zeus: "People, even gods, they always need to be beaten before they can learn to grow and understand the cruelty of the world!"


    The ninth uncle is subduing the demon: "God king is comprehending his own experience!"


    God King Zeus: "I''m not a boss, don''t scream!"


    Being called a boss, Zeus would be scared stupid.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Deserving it!"


    ...


    At this moment, Hela in the darkness was in a daze.


    "How did he know that I was exiled and sealed!?"


    Hela was shocked, she was really scared.


    It is indeed a very scary thing to be punctuated by someone from another world.


    "Is this the real boss?"


    "Could he be able to locate me at any time? Could he still perceive my existence and past!"


    Hela murmured softly, the more she thought about it, the more startled she became.


    "This auction dress is interesting!"


    "I have collected a lot of things over the years. I hope I can exchange for some useful things and restore my strength!"


    "Once my strength is restored, I can definitely break through this **** 18 seal!"


    "Odin, my father, you really should be damned!"


    Hela''s cold light flickered, and she began to pick and open her treasure chest.


    "Odin''s treasure house is the real collection of good things! Damn Odin, those belong to me!"


    Thinking of this, the chill in Hela''s eyes was even worse.


    "Soul crystal, you can collect souls!"


    "I can''t use it now, but for others, it should be a treasure!"


    Muttering softly, Hela directly hung the soul crystal on the auction rack.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, the newcomer is going to auction! It''s arrogant enough to go straight to the auction price!"


    God King Zeus: "It''s true, after it''s on the shelves, the one with the highest price will get it, and it will never be taken off the shelf!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "What''s amazing is that each person can only bid once!"


    The old captain looking for the elixir: "Stupid!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Soul Crystal? What kind of treasure is it?"


    ...


    Another auction, the auction skirt was shocked.


    Hela, the **** of death, made an extraordinary move this time. It was not like Xu Fu auctioning off a few little foxes, but a treasure of real value.


    "Soul Crystal! Souls can be collected!"


    Chen Mang also immediately went to understand.


    There is some movement in my heart.


    This is a good thing, and it is estimated that it can reward the improvement of soul power.


    This is a treasure that involves the soul.


    Chen Mang shoulders the mission of opening up the underworld, which may be useful for his research.


    God of Death Hela!


    It seems that this Hela should be in charge of the undead!


    The personality of this Hela is really proud!


    "If only she would take out the Infinity Stones for auction."


    "A gem can at least allow me to master a law!"


    Chen Mang was incomparably expected and moved.


    He was definitely not the only one who was attracted to Soul Crystal.


    In fact, the members in the skirt were extremely excited.


    Treasures that can collect dead souls are definitely rare treasures.


    However, Chen Mang did not speak, and no one made any bids.


    "Let''s bid as you please!"


    Chen Mang sent a message in his skirt.


    The high bidder gets it, and Chen Mang will naturally not stop everyone from bidding.


    Otherwise it''s a tyrant!


    Moreover, he stopped this time, I''m afraid no one is willing to bid on good things next time.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... the bosses have spoken, let''s bid quickly! I bid for ten handsome male angels!"


    Death God Hela: "Go away!!"


    God King Zeus: "Haha... I''m going to bid too! I think you lack love, so I bid for a cupid of love! Cupid of love, just one arrow, full harvest, worth having!"


    Death Hela: "Go away!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Dapeng Treasures!"


    Death God Hela: "No need!"


    Xu Fu, Ninth Uncle, Tobirama originally wanted to make an offer.


    However, seeing all these gods, demons, and so on, they all made bids, and the gods of death couldn''t look down on them, so they immediately dismissed their thoughts.


    The world level is too big, and the gap in strength is too big. They can''t afford the auction items from the advanced world.


    "It''s still a big man to talk about!"


    "Always give out red envelopes!"


    "Bring good things to the boss, the boss will be rewarded!"


    ...

 Chapter 110：

    I don''t know, but in comparison, they found that Chen Mang was really too generous and too good to talk.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Bichi, don''t want this, don''t want that! Are you just here to pretend?"


    Death Hela: "Hold your angel and male **** away! Think everyone is a **** like you? Angels change soul crystals, why don''t you go to heaven!?"


    Mona has met her opponent this time.


    Zeus: "Cupid is so cute!"


    Death God Hela: "Does this deity seem to lack love??"


    Death God Hela: "I can''t even buy a soul crystal. When I talk in the future, shut up all of them!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Fuck!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck!"


    ...


    Angel''s demon sister: "Are you doing it on purpose? Who can''t afford it? Just one broken soul crystal is worth ten angel **** at most, no more!"


    God King Zeus: "That''s not it, wait until I take out spiritual gold to scare you to death! Know spiritual gold, you can create the most perfect human beings!"


    ...


    Seeing the noise in the skirt again, Chen Mang shook his head.


    He also had a feeling that this Hela was just here to do something.


    No matter how strong Hela is, she is now sealed and exiled, and there is no one around. An angel is already the strongest help for her.


    Cupid is also good.


    Dapeng Treasure Technique, for her, is a new power system.


    Don''t ask, just deny it.


    The suspicion of doing something is very big!


    Now, he has to consider whether to shoot or not.


    In case of a shot, if Hela continues to do this, it will be his face.


    However, if he doesn''t do it, this soul crystal is still more important to him.


    Or, is the treasure she is considering now that can enhance or restore her strength and break through the seal.


    But, if that''s the case, she doesn''t need to limit a person to only one bid.


    Is it because of the pride of being a queen! ?


    Let''s go!


    Chen Mang finally decided to make a move.


    Hela really dared to offend him as a big guy, so she won''t mix in her skirt in the future.


    Can''t come to their world, can''t let her die! ?


    "One holy fruit!"


    After sending the message, Chen Mang made a random move, and a ripe holy peach appeared in his hand.


    "Can you improve or restore your strength?"


    Hela asked directly.


    For a while, the skirt was quiet.


    The big shot is really extraordinary. .


    Chapter 118


    "I understand what you need, or I won''t shoot!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and continued to pretend.


    He became a good guy, and by the way, he rounded up his bid for a small object.


    Also heaved a sigh of relief.


    He guessed it right!


    After being sealed for so many years, all the credits for the battle with Odin have been erased.


    It''s normal for Hella to be hot.


    She must be eager to break the seal and be born, find Odin to settle accounts, and regain the position of the Lord of Asgard.


    Therefore, when taking out soul crystals, the first consideration is to exchange for treasures that enhance strength.


    However, this **** of death is too arrogant.


    "Thank you, I am willing to exchange!"


    Hela said excitedly.


    "Be careful when you speak next time, and don''t offend everyone!"


    "There is really a world where someone can come across borders!"


    Chen Mang first warned, and then sent the holy fruit.


    "There is a reason for the incident, and the words are too extreme, please forgive me!"


    The bosses criticized it, and Hela, who was in a good mood, apologized.


    Everyone in the dress respectfully respected this big guy, he must be very extraordinary.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Haha... the big guy is mighty!"


    God King Zeus; "The second one was warned, and my heart was finally balanced, haha..."


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "My **** is the most powerful!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "My **** is the most handsome!"


    ...


    Seeing that Hela''s arrogant arrogance was suppressed, everyone was overjoyed.


    Hela ignored these and received the red envelope directly.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [How to deal with too much merit and deeds], congratulations on getting a sacred peach!"


    There was a reminder sound in my mind, and at the same time, there was an extra peach exuding a strange fragrance.


    Without hesitation, Hela ate it directly.


    "boom!!"


    The incomparably pure energy of heaven and earth permeated her body, not only baptizing her body, but also continuously replenishing her lost energy, making her strength a lot better.


    The little girl gave Chen Mang''s Xiantao the baptism of the world of good fortune. It has already been completely transformed, and she has continuously absorbed the more advanced fountain of youth, which has become a kind of supreme good fortune.


    "As expected of a boss, the value of this fairy peach is definitely far above the soul crystal! ¡¨¡§!"


    Hela was excited, and at the same time felt warm in her heart.


    Is the boss trying to help her on purpose?


    "Ding, congratulations on winning the soul crystal of [Death God Hela]!"


    A reminder sound came from his mind, and Chen Mang smiled slightly.


    Creation is here!


    "When, when, when..."


    The sound of heaven and earth came from the sky.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the soul crystal!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits."


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, God''s Domain has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his soul and doubling his spiritual power!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a ray of soul secret pattern!"


    The reward is very small, but it is absolutely against the sky.


    Today''s Chen Mang, soul power and spiritual power have reached an extremely terrifying level, and every doubling now is extremely perverted!


    What is even more terrifying is that after Chen Mang obtained the true dragon secret pattern, he has now obtained the soul secret pattern!


    The four worlds shake! !


    "Chen Mang!"


    "It''s Chen Mang again!"


    "Fuck, if you don''t make a sound, it''s already a blockbuster. This power is going to overwhelm the four worlds..."


    ...


    The earthlings were shocked again. During this period of time, they had heard the rewards from the other two worlds. Now, when they heard the rewards that belonged to Chen Mang, they all had a warm feeling.


    Other worlds are different.


    "Who is Chen Mang!?"


    "From which world!?"


    "Double the expansion of the God''s Domain? It means that he has already opened up the God''s Domain! It must not be a new world!"


    "Meaning, in addition to our three worlds, there is another world in this world of creation!!"


    "Also, this world has already come, and they have already digested the creation of the local world!!"


    "My God, the world of creation actually hides such a terrible world, where are they?!"


    "Opening up the realm of the gods has definitely become a god! What is the secret pattern?"


    "Where is that world? How many people have become gods? Will they come against us?"


    "How many such worlds are there?"


    ...


    In the other three realms, there was a kind of horror.


    Unexpectedly, there are other worlds in this world of good fortune, and they have already arrived, opening up the realm of the gods, reaching a realm that they can''t imagine.


    Will Chen Mang be the strongest?


    How many strong men have already opened up the realm of the gods?


    Horrified!


    Fear!


    Since they can hear the voices of other worlds, other worlds can certainly hear the voices of their worlds.


    It must be known that they are digesting the creation of the ontology world.


    In this case, if they can, other worlds will definitely launch a war of invasion and plunder against them.


    It might even be on the way.


    For a time, everyone is in danger!


    Before, they wanted to digest their own good fortune at the fastest speed and plunder the opponent''s good fortune. Now it seems that they are not plundered by the stronger.


    On this day, the other two worlds that were digesting good fortune were still crazy, but there was less excitement and a little more haze.


    The sky above the whole world seems to be shrouded in an invisible haze.


    Everyone felt a sword hanging over their heads, a sword that could fall at any moment.


    Anyone who suddenly knows that there is a more powerful world that invades him at any time will not feel good.


    The creatures of the Silver Sea are much calmer.

 Chapter 111：

    Anyway, they have already been invaded and have nothing.


    So, it doesn''t matter how much.


    Some people even want to invade, and tell them that all the creations have been taken away by the Black Giant Legion, and let them fight each other.


    "." My God, is that you? "


    Yin Yue in the silver sea murmured softly.


    These days, she is very busy, changing the (good) family forcefully, changing the dynasty.


    "Haha... Xiao Mang''s actions definitely let the other two worlds know of our existence. I wonder if they are trembling!"


    At the Silver Seaside, Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    He was in a very good mood. During this time, they all went into the sea to hunt and kill powerful Yinhai creatures, and their strengths were all breakthroughs visible to the naked eye.


    "You must have been frightened. Did you not see a lot of reminders for the reward?"


    "Don''t say it''s them, even if we know that there is a more advanced world in this world, we''re afraid we''ll be scared silly!"


    "What are you afraid of, we have Xiao Mang in Kyushu!"


    ¡­


    The giants of Kyushu are very happy.


    These days, everyone''s strength has improved.


    The key is that Yinhai is too big, and there are too many powerful creatures, and there is no competitive relationship between them at all.


    Many times they even help each other. .


    Chapter 119


    "Soul secret pattern!"


    Feeling the incomparably mysterious aura emanating from the secret lines between his palms, Chen Mang cried out inwardly.


    This time it really made a profit!


    Soul secret pattern!


    Chen Mang had never thought that there was such a secret pattern.


    In the future, this secret pattern will really evolve into a rule of law, which will play a vital role in his development of the underworld.


    Soon, Chen Mang calmed down.


    Entering his own cave, he began to comprehend, depicting the secret lines of the soul.


    Soon, he was immersed in his own world.


    "Buzz!"


    As time passed, Chen Mang''s understanding became more and more thorough, his soul power became abnormally solid, and the little golden man sitting cross-legged in his mind exuded a mysterious and terrifying pressure.


    The void of the cave has been painted with dense, mysterious lines.


    The lines seem to be like a person, and the outline is even somewhat similar to Chen Mang.


    "go!"


    A few days later, Chen Mang opened his eyes in vain, shouted fiercely, and pushed the secret pattern in his hand toward the pattern in the air.


    "boom!"


    When the two met, they merged in an instant, and for a while, countless golden lights spewed out, turning into a huge phantom in the air.


    The phantom seemed to come from the ancient times, faintly exuding the atmosphere of the ancient times, and it seemed to come from the future, forever in the world.


    "The secret pattern of the soul, the soul outside the body!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly and slowly opened his eyes, the giant in the sky seemed to open his eyes too.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, that need turned into a light, disappeared towards the void, turned into a little starlight, dotted with the endless void.


    "In the future, this world will not give birth to the so-called Heavenly Dao, because my heart is the Heavenly Dao!"


    After the phantom disappeared, Chen Mang realized something.


    That outer soul is his Dao heart.


    one!


    This is really important.


    When Pangu opened the sky, good fortune was stolen by the Tao of Heaven.


    He didn''t want that to end.


    Now, obviously that kind of thing can''t happen!


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth in the cave trembled violently, and a terrifying aura permeated from him.


    stronger!


    Dongtian became stronger, and Chen Mang himself became stronger.


    out of his cave.


    Chen Mang discovered that the Angel Legion had all broken through.


    Two angel kings, four-winged angels.


    The rest are three-winged angels.


    very powerful.


    Four-winged angel, at least the peak level of the cave.


    The three-winged angel is probably at the peak of the unity of heaven and man.


    This means that the first army under Chen Mang''s command can completely crush and smash any current Earth forces.


    "The power of faith!


    "Only by collecting enough faith power can we gather enough divine power to cultivate the Angel Legion!"


    Chen Mang was eager to try and was looking forward to it.


    Perhaps after the boundary sea can be crossed, the Angel Legion can go there for a circle.


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    The phone rang, from Valkyrie.


    "Little Mang, the powerful foreign powers are almost here!"


    Seeing Chen Mang answer the phone, Valkyrie breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really worried that when it was critical, the most critical task would fall off the chain.


    "almost there!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and the figure disappeared immediately.


    "Little Mang, you are finally here!"


    The ancestors of the Qin family and others were completely relieved.


    "Xiao Mang, whether our Kyushu can swallow this great creation all depends on you!"


    Ji Chen said with great anticipation.


    "Whatever we need to do, we will cooperate fully!"


    Daoist Baimei made a direct statement.


    Invisibly, Chen Mang has become the backbone of everyone.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "what happend?"


    The Zhao clan chief asked with some doubts.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, and indeed changed countless shadow clones.


    "Redefine Shadow Clone!"


    Under his control, all shadow avatars sacrificed their engines to define their appearance.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, all the shadow clones turned into silver creatures, and one of them was incomparably huge, wearing a silver armor.


    Each shadow avatar exudes an extremely powerful breath, the unity of heaven and man, and even the powerhouse of the cave.


    The bigger one had a slightly stronger aura than Chen Mang.


    "Since you''re acting, naturally you have to play a full set!"


    "When you fight later, you may all be injured!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Haha...Understood! Xiaomang still has a way! This plan is absolutely perfect!"


    Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Mang, take it lightly later, I''m old, I can''t stand your dismantling..."


    Although the ancestor of the Qin family was happy, he smiled bitterly at the thought that he would be abused by Chen Mang''s shadow clone later.


    Can''t even beat Chen Mang''s shadow clone?


    A sense of powerlessness rose in everyone''s heart.


    "coming!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then followed the strongest shadow clone to teleport to the sea.


    "boom!"


    The two fought, and the terrifying power came, causing the sea below to explode directly, and Yu Wei preached on the shore, making everyone shudder.


    "kill!"


    All the shadow clones on the shore all shot.


    For a time, the respective opponents were directly blasted into the air.


    "Fuck, Xiao Mang, are you serious!?"


    Ji Chen coughed up blood, his face full of astonishment.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s already the lowest combat power, if you don''t show your skills, you will really die!"


    Chen Mang''s shadow clone said speechlessly, and then continued to slaughter it.


    "Fight! Kill!"


    Everyone was completely agitated, screaming and roaring, showing the momentum of Saburo desperately.


    They can''t beat a shadow clone that is suppressed to the extreme, which makes them feel bad.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    "kill!"


    "kill!"

 Chapter 112：

    ...


    Thunder roared, lightning flashed, skyfire spread, the ground was torn apart, and gusts of wind swept through the sky.


    Roaring, shouting and killing, roaring, Jin Ge staggered, cold light seals the world.


    There was a brutal fight going on here.


    The most terrifying thing is that the two powerhouses above the silver sea are fighting, the world is shaking, and the surrounding space is endlessly distorted.


    "what happened!?"


    "How can there be a fight!"


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "The extraordinary army of Kyushu is attacking! It seems to be helping!"


    The powerful foreign powers finally arrived, and the terrifying aura was felt from afar.


    However, when they saw the scene of Yinhai and the fight, they were instantly ecstatic


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Haha... Kyushu is being robbed!!"


    "Is this the Yinhai creature? So powerful, so terrifying!"


    "The powerhouses of Kyushu can''t resist!"


    "Isn''t the one at sea Chen Mang? He actually encountered an enemy!!"


    "happy!!"


    "Deserved!"


    ...


    The strong man who appeared first was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. .


    Chapter 120


    "Lucifer, it''s just in time, come and help!"


    Ji Chen, who was blown away, coughed out a mouthful of blood and roared at Lucifer in the distance.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so weak, I can''t help!"


    Lucifer shook his head.


    "Jade mine!"


    "All the jade mines are for you!"


    Patriarch Xuanyuan roared, in order to perform the trick well, he invested his blood.


    "No merit and no reward, your jade mine, we can''t afford it!"


    Lucifer sneered.


    Jade mine?


    When all of you die in battle, aren''t they all ours?


    This is what Lucifer was thinking at the moment.


    "Shady!"


    Seeing that he could not ask Lucifer for help, Ji Chen roared at the old man of the Sand Empire.


    "The enemy is too strong, we can''t help? I''m sorry..."


    The old man shook his head and refused without thinking.


    Everyone, seeing Lao Qin''s eyes sweeping over the net, all took a few steps back and shook their heads.


    Refused!


    "Haha... the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, don''t you know this truth?"


    Ji Chen laughed ''sadly''.


    "Humph!"


    "Elder Ji, don''t use any coexistence and death for me to kidnap us!"


    "Obviously it''s your own fault, why are you pulling us into the water!"


    "Besides, don''t you have Chen Mang?"


    Seeing the people around him start to think, Lucifer hurriedly roared loudly.


    In the current fight, although Kyushu is at a disadvantage, it does not mean that they have no fighting power.


    He estimated that these Silver Sea creatures would definitely have to pay a heavy price if they wanted to destroy Kyushu.


    Why don''t the clam and snipe compete for the fisherman''s profit?


    "Also, everyone, think about it, why the world''s creation rewards will be interrupted!?"


    "It must be Kyushu plotting their creation, and now they have been counterattacked!"


    "Where were we when you were going to swallow good fortune?"


    Lucifer roared loudly, and immediately dismissed everyone''s thoughts.


    yes!


    Can not share weal and woe, where is the blessing to share.


    "Mom, you forced me!"


    Ji Lao was so cruelly abused by Chen Mang that he was directly ruthless, gave up the shadow clone that blocked Chen Mang, and rushed towards the onlookers.


    "We''re going to die together!"


    Old Qin instantly understood what Ji Chen meant.


    That is to use Chen Mang''s shadow clone to push back these onlookers.


    If they continue to be here, the drama will have to be performed, and they will be abused.


    In an instant, everyone understood what Ji Lao and Qin Zu meant, and they all chose to lead the way.


    "madman!"


    "Haha... I won''t chat with you guys anymore! Retreat!"


    "Haha... Kyushu will die!"


    ...


    Lucifer and the others would not be stupid enough to stop the disaster for Kyushu, so they resolutely evacuated.


    Laughing all the way.


    After chasing for hundreds of miles, Chen Mang controlled his shadow clone and returned to Yinhai.


    After confirming that everyone had left and could not sense it, Chen Mang withdrew his shadow avatar.


    "Okay, perfect finish!"


    Chen Mang fell to the ground and said with a smile.


    "Fuck, Xiao Mang, you are so cruel, I''ve broken a few ribs!"


    Ji Chen didn''t say angrily.


    The nine elders and the others were also bleeding from the corners of their mouths, looking at him resentfully.


    Obviously, Chen Mang didn''t pity Xiangxiyu because they were women, whether to beat them or not.


    "They are not ordinary people. If you don''t make you miserable, it''s easy for them to see the flaws!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    He was a little embarrassed after beating up a group of old men in an open and honest manner.


    "Suffer it, but it''s worth it to be able to get the entire Yinhai fortune for us in Kyushu!!"


    The Valkyrie wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said calmly.


    Chen Mang had to admire her feelings.


    One heart for the country, rare in the world!


    "Yeah! This meal is worth it!!"


    Ji Lao nodded heavily, and then roared: "This piece of silver sea was captured by us!! From now on, it is our Kyushu territory!"


    "Yes! Our site!!"


    ...


    All the strong are extremely excited.


    When they consume Yinhai''s fortune, the overall strength of Kyushu will definitely skyrocket.


    At that time, Kyushu does not need Chen Mang to take action, and it will definitely be able to form an alliance with the forces that smash the whole world.


    Thinking of this, everyone let out a bad breath.


    Before Chen Mang appeared, the powers of Kyushu were listed separately, and they were absolutely number one in the world. Not to mention hanging and beatings, at least they could easily suppress any country.


    However, no one in the whole world wants to see the complete rise of this ancient nation in the new world.


    "In a few days, we will be able to contact various families and forces, and let them all become an army, making a false impression of thousands of miles of help!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "At that time, the world is carnival, and we are developing!"


    The Valkyrie smiled, her eyes flashing with madness and excitement.


    "Except for the necessary left-behind, all those that can be mobilized will be mobilized in batches!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie added.


    World carnival, Kyushu is developing!


    It does!


    A few days later, Lucifer and the others returned to their territory and began to spread the news.


    "Have you heard of it!? Kyushu is being robbed and attacked by Yinhai creatures, they are about to be unable to resist!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I heard that Chen Mang has taken action, but he is only evenly matched with the Yinhai creatures!"


    00...


    "Deserved! I heard that they took the initiative to provoke the creatures of the silver sea, and they wanted to plot the creation of the creatures of the silver sea, but they were counterattacked!"


    "Haha... I heard it too, everyone celebrates together!"


    "Haha... The robbery of Kyushu is indeed a celebration of the whole world!"


    "Prosperity must decline, who made them rise so fast!"


    ...


    After the news spread, the world was shocked, but the vast majority of people gloated.


    For no other reason, Kyushu really didn''t offend them, it was just that they simply didn''t want to see Kyushu surpassing them, plus pure jealousy.


    Of course, there are also people with conscience who speak out for Kyushu, hoping to help Kyushu.


    However, their voices were drowned out by the general trend in an instant.


    Surprisingly, this time, Kyushu didn''t say anything and didn''t respond.


    Everyone silently packed their bags and embarked on the journey.


    When Kyushu was robbed, the military and various forces spoke together, recruited troops on the spot, rushed to the front line, and went to the disaster together.


    What they don''t know at this moment is that what is waiting for them is not a catastrophe at all, but a big surprise.

 Chapter 113：

    "Maybe, this is Kyushu!!"


    Chen Mang, who was in charge of the transmission, naturally felt all this.


    All are tough men.


    "If such a nation is not great, it is really intolerable!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    The youngest person who is willing to go out is only ten years old.


    This was signed up when they thought the battle lines were tight! pill.


    Chapter 121


    "Let''s party!"


    "When you find out the truth, you will definitely want to blow yourself up!"


    "Lucifer as the initiator, I wonder if you can escape the fate of being torn apart by the angry world!"


    Chen Mang smiled, very happy.


    How crazy is the carnival now, and how miserable it will be when the time comes.


    Not surprisingly, the rise of Kyushu will be unstoppable and lead the world again.


    After teleporting all the Kyushu disciples who needed to be teleported, Chen Mang returned to his realm.


    He was immersed in the knowledge base again.


    At the same time, I am also looking forward to Yinyue''s prayer, and the gods will descend at that time.


    "Sister Patriarch, why do you want to cast a golden body of a living being!?"


    In the Yinyue family, a teenager asked Yinyue.


    For their own beliefs, for their own people.


    After the catastrophe, Yinyue returned to the family and directly declared herself the new patriarch.


    All those who opposed her were suppressed by force.


    The remaining clansmen are either direct descendants or her supporters.


    She can''t take care of that much, and she has to take extraordinary measures in extraordinary times.


    She personally went to Yunshan to pick up countless golden metals, and personally cast a golden body for Chen Mang.


    "Xiaoman, this is a god! A **** who can protect us!"


    Yinyue said very sincerely.


    "Sister Yinyue, is there really a **** in the world?"


    The boy asked curiously.


    "Snapped!"


    Yinyue directly knocked on his head.


    "Sister Yinyue, you never hit me..."


    The boy said aggrievedly.


    "God! Don''t question it!"


    Yin Yue said very seriously.


    "But...if there really is a god, why didn''t the **** come during the great calamity?"


    The boy was a little timid, but he still asked his inner doubts.


    As soon as the question came out, the clansmen turned their attention to her.


    Indeed, if there is a god, why did the **** not appear when the world was robbed.


    "Because the gods don''t owe us anything!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yinyue felt the need to explain.


    "Doesn''t God owe us anything?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    yes!


    God is not related to them, so why should he help them?


    I''m afraid that for the gods above, they are no different from ants.


    "Before the disaster, did you believe in God?"


    Yin Yue asked lightly.


    All shook their heads.


    "When disaster strikes, do you pray to God again?"


    Yinyue asked again, and everyone still shook their heads.


    "Do you know any gods?"


    Yinyue continued to ask.


    Everyone still shook their heads.


    "So, if there is no **** in your heart, why is God''s eyes on you, why does the supreme **** help you!!?"


    Yinyue asked rhetorically, making everyone a little confused.


    "Sister, I understand. You mean, we have gods in our hearts, and gods will help us, right?"


    A trace of excitement flashed in Xiaoman''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    There was a hint of relief in Yin Yue''s eyes.


    "However, how can we have God in our hearts?"


    Xiaoman was extremely curious and eager to try.


    "Believe in God, meditate on God in your heart every day, get up and pray to the statue every day!"


    Yin Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, sister, I understand! Can I help you cast the idol together?"


    Xiaoman''s eyes flashed with excitement and anticipation.


    "sure!"


    "By the way, our **** is the supreme god, called the **** of creation, and also the **** of opening the sky!"


    Yin Yue said happily.


    "Patriarch, please allow us to offer the power of piety and create a statue together!"


    Many young people are also eager to try, looking forward to asking Yinyue.


    "Well, of course!"


    Yinyue smiled, it won''t take long before she can complete the guidance of the gods.


    When the time comes, what will the scene be like when God descends tomorrow?


    ...


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang suddenly felt something in his heart and walked out of the ocean of knowledge.


    Suddenly, I found that my godhead had more than ten weak channels of belief.


    One of them is relatively strong.


    Following this channel of belief, Chen Mang could sense his existence.


    "Yin Xiaoman, a potential believer!"


    "Focus on training, maybe you can become a saint-level believer in the future!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Ordinary gods have always spared no effort in cultivating believers with the potential of saints.


    Although Chen Mang did not lack the Holy Spirit, who would despise his own saints?


    ...


    "boom!!"


    In a certain gloomy and dark world, the breath of terror came, and the madness skyrocketed......


    "Thank you for the help, everyone, the deity is going to be born!!"


    An enchanting, cold and slightly gloomy woman sent a message in her skirt, and then stood up slowly.


    He rubbed his hands on his head along his cheeks, and his long, smooth and flowing hair instantly turned into a substance in the shape of antlers, standing on the top of his head.


    "Odin, the king of the gods, I hope you are not too weak!!"


    "Asgard, it''s going to change owners today! What belongs to me, I''ll get it all back!!"


    Hela murmured softly and lifted it up, condensing terrifying magic.


    "boom!"


    With a violent bang against the void, the whole world, the heaven and the earth trembled, and endless cracks began to appear in the invisible enchantment.


    "how is this possible!"


    In the Immortal Palace, a majestic one-eyed man suddenly stood up, full of inconceivable.


    "Odin, what''s wrong?"


    asked behind Odin.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to make this mighty king of gods lose his temper so much.


    "Hella is born!"


    Odin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Although he is old now, he is also old and strong, and the enchantment he left behind is definitely not something Hela can break through.


    unless!


    She broke through!


    Thinking of this possibility, Odin''s face was complicated and very ugly.


    "You stay here, I''ll be back when I go!"


    Taking a deep breath, Odin left a sentence, summoned his weapons and armor, and disappeared in place.


    In the face of his daughter, he must be fully armed.


    Years ago, she was almost on par with him, and now she has broken through, I am afraid that the combat power is far above him.


    "boom!!"


    The barrier was completely shattered, and Hela stepped, as if stepping on the space, and appeared on an endless plain by the sea.


    Odin, who saw Odin in full armor, was already waiting for her.


    Hela laughed!


    "King of the gods, don''t you want to seal me again? Or do you plan to kill me this time!?"


    Hela asked with a smile, but her expression was unusually indifferent.


    "Hella, your ambitions are too big! I have to stop you!"

 Chapter 114：

    "Otherwise, Asgard and even the Nine Realms cannot withstand the disaster brought about by your ambition!!"


    Odin''s eyes were extremely complicated and he said bitterly. .


    Chapter 122


    "you are right!"


    "But, you''re also wrong!"


    "I don''t call it ambition, to be precise, it is ambition!"


    "Also, maybe the entire universe can''t afford my ambitions!"


    Hela said proudly.


    There is still a sky opener in the skirt, and as a member of the skirt, she, Hela, rules a universe. What happened! ?


    "Did your breakthrough awaken your more terrifying ambitions?"


    "It seems that my decision was the right one!"


    Odin shook his head, closed his eyes, and said calmly: "For Asgard, for the Nine Realms, and for you! As a father, I can only seal you again!"


    "Haha... Odin! Cut yourself off, I''ll give you a decent way to die!"


    "Of course, before you kill yourself, you''d better pass on the position of the king of the gods to me! Otherwise, there will be a river of blood!"


    After hearing Odin''s words, Hela couldn''t help laughing.


    She remembered that Odin had a lot of good things hidden in Asgard.


    The eternal fire, the ice box, is a good thing, an absolute treasure.


    There is even a Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    But the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is very useful to her, and it is impossible to auction it for the time being.


    "boom!!"


    Odin said no more, the spear of eternity in his hand slammed on the ground, and the terrifying golden light spurted from the gods, turning into the most terrifying realm of the gods.


    "boom!"


    Almost turned into a light, Odin appeared in front of Hela, and the spear of eternity seemed to break through the space boundary.


    "Almost forgot a treasure!"


    "The gun of eternity is also good!"


    Hela said proudly, but the figure had already disappeared in the distance, looking at Odin with some contempt.


    "You seem to have forgotten that for the people of Asgard, age is power!"


    Odin''s voice was calm, but his mighty power was overwhelming, and endless thunder filled his body.


    "Although your divine power is strong, I hope your old body can still withstand your divine power!"


    "Also, age is not the only strength!"


    Hela said proudly.


    This time, instead of dodging, she chose to face it head-on. The terrifying aura of death permeated her body, fighting against the endless thunder.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The land collapsed, the sky trembled and the earth roared, lightning flashed and thunderous, and the air was deadly.


    Fortunately, this is a relatively unique space with no living beings.


    Otherwise, the residual power of the two of them fighting is enough to make endless creatures directly exterminate.


    Odin, the king of the gods, is by no means a misnomer.


    Hela, the super general who once stood shoulder to shoulder with Odin, is by no means a false name.


    The strength breakthrough, breaking the seal of Odin, shows that the combat power is extraordinary.


    This is the challenge of the new king to the old god, and it is also a confrontation between father and daughter.


    The two fought fiercely, from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sea.


    The huge waves rolled wildly, the ground burst, and the sky was covered by endless darkness.


    "Hella is about to be born!"


    "Odin is estimated to be unlucky!"


    "Asgard will definitely change hands this time, and Thor will definitely not be able to stop this disaster!"


    Seeing Hela''s message in her skirt, Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    How the Marvel world has become has nothing to do with him, he only cares about what Hela can bring to him.


    "I hope Hela is a person who appreciates gratitude!"


    "Asgard has a lot of Odin''s collections!"


    "Eternal fire, ice box, these are all treasures, at least they can provide me with secret patterns!"


    "If Hela has eyes and can''t recognize treasures, it would be best to get the space gems here!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself, his heart was hot and tight.


    He is very envious of Marvel''s various treasures.


    "With Hela''s ambition, I''m afraid it is her appetite that Asgard and the Nine Realms simply cannot satisfy!"


    "Will she conquer the universe?"


    "To conquer the universe, the first stop must be Marvel Earth!"


    "It''s just that Marvel Earth is also very strange!"


    "No matter how strong you are, all of them will be brought down by the Avengers!"


    "As strong as Thanos, gathered all the gems, and was still killed..."


    ...


    Chen Mang frowned.


    Hela is the only creature from the Marvel Universe currently in the skirt.


    If she hangs up, don''t even think about the Infinity Stones, let alone the Heart of the Universe.


    There are also various mutants, soul-breaking magic, the power of the phoenix and so on.


    These are all super creations.


    Heart touching treasure!


    Chen Mang naturally hopes to use Hela to get these treasures.


    "Hella must be saved!"


    "The merit is added to the body, the luck is in me, and I won''t touch it!"


    "The characteristics of the protagonist of Marvel Atrium, I don''t know what kind of sparks will collide with the merits!"


    "However, with Hela''s character, it was too smooth for her, and she probably won''t remember me well!"


    "I have to let her get frustrated on Earth, and then give her merit! It''s better for her to take the initiative to ask me for help, and she will donate the spoils she gets!"


    Hela, who was fighting fiercely with Odin, would never have thought that she had already been plotted by a certain boss in her skirt.


    No matter how strong she is, no matter how arrogant she is, she will probably turn into a sharp sword in Chen Mang''s hand.


    By the time it got dark, the battle was basically over.


    Although Odin is strong, he is already old.


    If he doesn''t fight for a long time, he will definitely lose.


    At this moment, he was out of breath, and even because his body was overwhelmed, the powerful divine power had begun to backlash.


    "I won!"


    Hela said lightly.


    Her breath was a little disturbed.


    Defeating Odin, who was fighting to the death, is really not an easy task for her now.


    Odin did not speak.


    "What? Still thinking about your two trash sons turning over the book for you?"


    Hela said with great disdain.


    "Hella, as long as you promise me one thing, I can let you inherit the Asgard Palace justifiably!"


    Odin said very lonely: "In charge of the Nine Realms, don''t attack the universe!"


    As a priest-level Odin, he naturally knows that there are endless powerhouses in this universe.


    The priest-level, at most, can only be the powerhouse of the middle and lower levels.


    "late!!"


    Hela shook her head, if it were before, she might have agreed.


    But now she is wearing a skirt.


    "Haha... Hela, you must lead Asgard to its demise!"


    "I, Odin, swear in the name of the priest, unless Hela abandons the endless expedition, Hela will never inherit the position of the Lord of Asgard!"


    Odin laughed wildly, and his voice was incomparably mighty, spreading all over the nine days and ten places.


    Afterwards, he turned into an endless ray of light and dissipated in this world.


    "yes?"


    "Then open the Ragnarok of the Gods!"


    Hela picked up the spear of eternity and said disdainfully.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying breath was poured out, instilled into the spear of eternity, and rushed towards the universe.


    She wants to break through the Rainbow Bridge. .


    Chapter 123


    "Everyone, we are going ashore soon, so please don''t send it off!"


    When the giant ship was about to dock, Old Man Xu turned his head to look at the sea clan army that was still following closely behind him, and shouted loudly.


    "Humanity!"


    "Hurry up and let my sister go, or we will really attack!"


    The mermaid prince shouted coldly.


    Now, he was a little anxious.


    In his cognition, human beings will always be the most insidious, cunning, and most dishonest race.


    Therefore, he was really worried that after the humans landed, they didn''t release their sister, so they really had nothing to do.


    The Hai people really don''t have the ability to go ashore.


    "Joke, everyone knows that you have followed us for such a long distance, but you are always looking for opportunities to tear us apart!"


    "Now, let sister Ling, I''m afraid we can only look at the shore and sigh!"


    "Don''t worry, once we''re ashore, we''ll definitely release your sister!"

 Chapter 115：

    "No matter what, we are just passengers on this land. Sooner or later, we will return, and we will not foolishly cut off our own way of retreat!"


    The old man Xu shouted, and only then did the fish prince breathe a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, this human is from the Eastern Continent.


    Sooner or later they have to return, once they hurt the princess, it is really a way out.


    However, these people have already captured the most noble mermaid princess, do they still want to have a way back?


    It''s so whimsical!


    Therefore, the mermaid prince did not rush to attack, but slowly followed behind the ship.


    At this time, human emotions must be tense, and if they are scared, it will be bad for their hands to tremble.


    Finally, the giant ship ran aground.


    The panda warriors were relieved of countless boats, and the members of the boat climbed up.


    "good chance!"


    The mermaid prince murmured softly, moving his palms gently on the sea surface, and named the underwater troops.


    Dive under the boat where the mermaid princess is and capsize it.


    Then it''s time for these humans to perish in the ocean.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the monstrous dragon roar came, and the terrifying dragon might permeated.


    A huge Yalong turtle was summoned and guarded behind the fleet.


    "Damn! ¡¨¡§!"


    Feeling that all the mounts were so frightened that they hardly dared to move, the mermaid prince cursed and retracted the order just now.


    With this tortoise escorting, how could the sneak attack be successful?


    Even if it succeeds, it will kill the princess.


    "Haha...Little prince, do you want to be yin!?"


    Old man Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    Then went ashore smoothly.


    "Humanity!"


    "You have already landed, please keep your promise and let my sister go!"


    Taking a deep breath, the mermaid prince calmed himself down and said very sincerely.


    "Keep your promises, why don''t you keep your promises when you''re playing yin?"


    "Don''t think I didn''t see your little move!"


    "I''m sorry, you broke the agreement, as punishment, your sister will be sacrificed to my god!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After everyone had gone ashore, Old Man Xu laughed proudly.


    "you dare!"


    "You are the way out!!"


    The Mermaid Prince is growling.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Old man Xu laughed, and led the army away.


    ...


    in the silver sea.


    A golden statue was added.


    The statue looked down at the world, as if looking down at all living beings.


    The lifelike statue looks like an enlarged version of the golden Chen Mang.


    More than a hundred people are kneeling reverently in front of the statue at the moment.


    Yinyue is the leader, followed by Xiaoman.


    These are all members of the Silver Moon family.


    "My God!"


    "The great **** of creation, the supreme **** of opening the sky!"


    "Please listen to our prayers."


    "We are willing to become your believers, and may we worship you as the only true God in this life, respect, love, and fear in our hearts, you are our only belief..."


    "My God...Listen to my prayers, offer my piety, please come!"


    Yinyue closed her eyes and prayed devoutly and loudly.


    Every time her voice fell, the family members behind her prayed loudly, looking forward to piety in their eyes.


    The head of the family said that her strength was bestowed by the God of Creation.


    As long as they are pious enough in their hearts, the God of Creation will definitely come!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Chen Mang suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    Godhead suddenly opened up more than 100 channels of belief.


    All of them are at the level of a shallow believer, and even one has reached the level of a devout believer.


    "Yan, Ivan, follow me to the next realm!"


    Chen Mang spoke to Yan and Ivan.


    "Follow your orders, my lord!"


    The two drank lightly, a trace of excitement flashing in their eyes.


    They can finally serve the gods.


    "How is it? You should all be able to adapt to Yinhai now, right?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "It''s me, my lord, we are completely free to survive in the Silver Sea, and our strength will not be affected!"


    Yan said respectfully.


    During this period of time, they extracted the genes of the creatures in the Silver Sea and temporarily integrated them into their divine bodies. Through the deduction and definition of the engine, they could live freely in the Silver Sea.


    "." The next six months will be for a period of six months, and the station will be changed every six months! "


    "After all, you are not really Yinhai creatures!"


    Chen Mang thought about it and said with a smile.


    Then he disappeared in place with the two of them.


    "boom!!"


    ...


    On this day, God will silver sea.


    The coercion of the boom crushed the silver star, and the terrifying divine might swept the entire silver star.


    The incomparably dazzling golden light seemed to dye the entire silver sea golden.


    "fear!!"


    "Is the great terror coming again?"


    "My God, how could this be!"


    "What is wrong with our world? The former has just left, and the latter has come..."


    ...


    Countless creatures were shivering and merging into the silver sea.


    Weeping inside.


    However, the horror that came this time was different from the last time.


    Last time was dark, icy, tyrannical.


    This time, it was golden, sacred, and with a hint of pity.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated, and the terrifying pressure disappeared instantly.


    Everyone before the statue slowly opened their eyes and found that three figures were already standing above them.


    The person at the head bears holy and huge wings of light on his back, looking down at the world and overlooking all living beings.


    His features were exactly the same as those of the gods, only more majestic.


    To his left and right, stood respectfully, two holy women, with three pairs of light wings on their backs, shrouded in golden light.


    "Meet my god, welcome my god!"


    Yinyue trembled with excitement and drank reverently.


    "Meet my god, welcome my god!"


    ...


    The people who reacted quickly shouted in unison, their voices full of excitement and piety.


    The body is shaking, so excited!


    God, has really come!


    The Supreme God of Creation really came to Seven!


    Really responded to them!


    This time, it is really no longer a disaster, but a supreme opportunity. .


    Chapter 124


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, he directly used the power of faith to condense a drop of divine power, which dripped onto Yinyue''s eyebrows.


    Of course, the power of faith is not purified.


    Even so, it was extremely terrifying for Yinyue.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    A powerful breath permeated from the sacredness of Yinyue, and then a crazy breakthrough began.


    The momentum was like a broken bamboo, and he broke through to the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and directly broke through to the triple genius of the unity of heaven and man, and stopped breaking through.


    "Thank you so much for the blessing of my God!"


    Yinyue was extremely excited.


    This kind of instant breakthrough, this kind of breakthrough speed with the speed of a rocket, is really beautiful and fascinating.

 Chapter 116：

    "Your intention, I have felt it!"


    Chen Mang nodded and his eyes fell on the little boy.


    Devout believers!


    It''s really good to become his devout believer without meeting each other.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly condensed a wisp of nihilistic power, and moved towards the center of his eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The little boy didn''t react yet, and broke through directly.


    That speed is not slower than Yinyue''s, and even because his realm is low, it looks even more terrifying.


    The day after tomorrow, the innate, the master, the great master, the extraordinary.


    It didn''t stop until extraordinary.


    "Thank you for the blessing of my God..."


    "Thank you for the blessing of my God..."


    ...


    After a long time, Xiaoman woke up and hurriedly bowed in the sea respectfully.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the channel of belief between him and the godhead became stronger again, reaching the level of a mad believer directly.


    At this moment, Xiaoman''s heart and eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    If Chen Mang asked him to kill everyone around him, he probably wouldn''t even blink.


    "Your devotion and integrity, I have felt it!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    For a time, other believers around him were extremely envious.


    "The creatures here are actually extinct!?"


    Chen Mang looked at the endless distance and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I implore the gods to guide..."


    Yinyue said sincerely.


    "I implore my God to guide me!"


    Everyone else was screaming.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang raised his palm and drew a circle in the silver sea.


    With the formation of the circle, there are more than 100 species in the circle, all of which are plants.


    "Species!"


    "New species!"


    ...


    The eyes of the believers were extremely fiery.


    These are all creations!


    "All of you are my believers, everyone can take the same, but it is considered good luck!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "Thank you so much for the blessing of my God!"


    "Thank you so much for the blessing of my God!"


    ...


    The believers screamed and cried with excitement.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    For a time, everyone''s faith channel became stronger again and became the level of true believers.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, he condensed two drops of ordinary divine power, and sent a drop to each of Yan and Ivan''s eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, the two broke through again, and the terrifying momentum swept wildly, squeezing the surrounding silver liquid into a huge vacuum.


    "Buzz!"


    A pair of divine angel wings grew out of the back of the two.


    "Angel Yan, Angel Ivan, my spokesperson in this realm is responsible for guiding all beings, and of course I''m also responsible for blessing all beings!"


    Chen Mang spoke softly and accepted Yan and Ivan.


    "Meet Angel Yan, see Angel Ivan!"


    Yinyue hurriedly brought everyone to salute.


    The two angels nodded.


    "Yinyue, I have given you a divine envoy, and it is also my endorsement, responsible for the mission of this world!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Thank my god, Yinyue will definitely spend her whole life, so that the brilliance of my **** will illuminate the entire silver star!"


    Yin Yue was extremely excited, and promised Hong Yuan in front of Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang was a little emptier, and a few silver sea creatures fell into her hands, which made her extremely excited.


    "Yin Xiaoman, I have given you the position of guardian of the Dharma. You and the others are all members of the guardian, and it is appropriate to assist Yinyue to preach in the world!"


    He said quietly and calmly, and gave everyone a kind of good fortune.


    "Thanks to my god, I''ll do my best for missionary work, until the light of my **** illuminates the whole world!"


    ...


    Everyone shouted thanks.


    "Those who believe in me will live forever!"


    Chen Mang spoke slowly, and then brought Yan and Ivan to the void.


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    Yan and Ivan were extremely excited, and a drop of divine power allowed them to break through again, and they didn''t need to practice at all.


    "This world, let you worry about it for the time being!"


    "These are the creations of the species in this world. The reward is rewarded, and the punishment is punished. The two of you have to work hard and revise a perfect system. The order of this world is up to you to rebuild!"


    Chen Mang smiled and then handed them a chip.


    This is the space chip developed by Chen Mang with the engine and the space source, which stores a sea of ??silver.


    Yan and Ivan can turn on with their own engines.


    "Listen to the teachings of my God!"


    ...


    The two were extremely respectful.


    Chen Mang nodded and disappeared.


    ...


    "when!"


    ...


    "Congratulations to Yinhai for creating..."


    "Congratulations to Yin Xiaoman for creating..."


    ...


    Not long after Chen Mang came back, the voice of heaven and earth belonging to Yinhai came.


    "Restart Yinhai Creation!"


    "Everything is under my control!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    He didn''t suffer any loss, all the good things were used for the believers, but he could harvest all the merits of this silver star, as well as the believers of the entire planet.


    After a wave of operations, he made a profit.


    "What''s the matter? Yinhai''s creation has restarted again!?"


    In the silver sea, the Kyushu, which was conquering, was amazed.


    Nothing will happen again.


    "Fortune reward, not so dense, it seems that there are not so many!"


    "This is a good thing. We are getting stronger, and the Yinhai creatures are also getting stronger. It''s the best!"


    ...


    Soon, they started the expedition of the multi-silver sea monsters.


    "Yinhai''s fortune restarted?"


    "Haha... It seems that they have suppressed Kyushu and can consume good fortune!"


    "However, there is absolutely no advantage of absolute victory!"


    "Kyushu, come on, grind to death some silver sea creatures, then we will be able to receive it!"


    ...


    Lucifer was shocked at first, and then he thought of something, and suddenly became happy again.


    "The creation of another world has restarted!"


    "We have to speed up the digestion of our creation, and there may be a chance!"


    ...


    The creatures of the other two worlds are just around the corner.


    While they are worried about the advanced world invading themselves, they are also eager to accelerate to become stronger and plunder the creation of other worlds.


    Smart creatures are very complex creatures.


    In the face of creation, no one can resist.


    This is still an unearned creation. .


    Chapter 125


    "Ding, [the old captain looking for the longevity medicine] sent you a red envelope with a private message."

 Chapter 117：

    Chen Mang was slightly stunned when a private message came in his mind.


    "Xu Fu is so positive!"


    "Should be able to become a key training target!"


    Chen Mang smiled, then he was very curious about what Xu Fu sent him, and opened the red envelope.


    "Ding! You received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Medicine], congratulations on getting a mermaid!"


    A beep came.


    "Mermaid! Damn it, Lao Xu is awesome!"


    Chen Mang complained that he actually caught the mermaid.


    "This mermaid should know water magic!-"


    Chen Mang had more expectations in his heart.


    Then his eyes fell on a mermaid in front of him.


    Blonde long hair, with some wavy curls, some flowing.


    The face looks so beautiful.


    A perfect upper body, with a huge golden fish tail below the golden section line.


    The combination of the human body and the fish tail should have been an ugly guess, but the perfect inlay and perfect lines made it look like a very unique artistic beauty.


    At this moment, the mermaid was staring blankly at Chen Mang.


    Is this the god?


    "when!"


    ...


    In the sky, the sound of heaven and earth came again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the mermaid race!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, God''s Domain has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the master of the mermaid and gaining the faith of the mermaid family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for the first time to create a marine intelligent creature, the world will be upgraded by a level, and the evolution of marine life will be further accelerated!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for gaining the affinity of the ocean and rewarding Chen Mang''s ocean domain!"


    The reminder of the reward came.


    Chen Mang was a little surprised.


    Originally, Chen Mang didn''t expect much from the mermaid. Instead, what he expected was the water magic that she mastered.


    However, the mermaid princess brought him a surprise.


    Also, it was a big surprise.


    Field Rewards!


    This is the first field reward.


    The field is absolutely powerful.


    Between the same rank, the difference between having a domain and not having a domain is too great.


    The battle between the same level, the sacrifice of the domain, is completely the existence of the master.


    In his own domain, as long as the enemy is not far beyond himself, he is definitely the dominant existence.


    Once Chen Mang sacrificed the ocean domain, it was equivalent to sacrifice a sea of ??Wang Yang.


    In an instant, the world can be engulfed.


    It can be said that as long as Chen Mang is angry, a terrifying natural disaster can be created!


    This is absolutely divine means.


    "Am I even a god!?"


    Chen Mang was a little confused now.


    He really hasn''t reached the realm yet.


    However, I am afraid that his various means are no less than the realm of the gods, and he even has many means that are not even in the realm of the gods.


    "Marine domain?"


    "What is the realm?"


    "How strong is the field!?"


    "Also, what realm is Chen Mang in now?"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked and confused at the same time.


    The reward Chen Mang received was completely beyond their imagination.


    Let alone understand.


    "Damn Chen Mang, how come he has become stronger again!"


    "If it goes on like this, Kyushu may turn defeat into victory!"


    "Also, isn''t Chen Mang fighting against Yinhai''s go-power? Why do you still have time to create?"


    Lucifer, as well as the giants of the West, are not in a beautiful mood.


    Chen Mang becoming stronger is definitely the worst news for them.


    "Also, isn''t Yinhai the sea?"


    "All the wise creatures in the silver sea went ashore and fought and killed in Kyushu, how can Chen Mang be the first to create a sea wise creature!?"


    Lucifer was stunned, but at the same time he was deeply unwilling and infinitely jealous.


    "Avril meets my lord!"


    The mermaid princess has ended the baptism of heaven and earth at this moment.


    The whole person looks extremely noble and gorgeous.


    What surprised Chen Mang was that human legs, which should have evolved only after marriage, had evolved ahead of time after receiving the baptism of heaven and earth.


    However, feeling her strength, Chen Mang understood.


    Become stronger, naturally can easily break some shackles.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then gave her a ray of divine light.


    "boom!"


    Before Avril could react, she was immersed in a terrifying breakthrough.


    "Thanks to my Lord God!"


    After a long time, Avril opened her eyes and was extremely excited.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    This is God!


    Really high god!


    At this moment, she was full of endless gratitude to Old Man Xu.


    It was because they sacrificed her to the gods that she came to the realm of the gods and came to the side of the supreme god.


    Any gift can turn her into a supreme powerhouse.


    Then, as long as she can always win the favor of the supreme **** in the future, can she also become a god.


    God!


    That is much nobler than the princess of the sea clan.


    Even though she was almost spoiled among the sea clan, she also knew that she was just a bargaining chip in political marriage.


    In another year or two at most, she will be a marriage tool.


    The greatest luck is that after becoming a country, it has been drunk for life since then.


    0.0


    "Integrate all the magic you have learned, and after the integration is complete, hand it over to me!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly, but his heart was a little excited.


    Magic is an absolutely new cultivation system.


    Created, the reward should also be relatively generous.


    "Yes, my God!"


    Avril replied respectfully.


    "My God..."


    After hesitating for a while, Avril hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "We... the mermaid race has a talent!"


    After hesitating for a while, Avril said softly: "If you act with your life partner, you can open up a powerful magical talent to each other..."


    "If my **** needs to understand magic, I..."


    Avril continued, but was interrupted by Chen Mang: "Let''s finish your magic first..."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    With a touch of loss, Avril left.


    "what the hell!"


    "This is the first time we meet, am I that kind of god?"


    Chen Mang shook his head speechlessly.


    What Avril said, he understood.


    He even understood what her talent was.


    It''s the door to space.


    The door of space teleportation is also what he thinks of at present.


    Once he masters the portal of teleportation, he will be able to build an interconnected teleportation channel in this world, explaining that merit can be collected as a fee.


    In this way, he will have a steady stream of merit income every day.


    Once the portal is built, I am afraid that even the saint can''t earn merit as fast as him. pill.


    Chapter 126


    "boom!"


    With a mighty attitude, Hela successfully rushed to the Rainbow Bridge.


    Of course, without Odin''s eternal spear, she probably wouldn''t be able to do this.


    "Heimda! Surrender, or perish!"


    Facing the guardian of the Rainbow Bridge, Hela asked coldly.

 Chapter 118：

    "The Oracle of Odin, you will never inherit Asgard, how can I surrender to you! Unless you promise me, give up and continue to conquer!"


    Heimda shook his head and said expressionlessly.


    "Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me perish!"


    "The big deal, I will destroy Asgard and rebuild a new Asgard!"


    Hela sneered: "Odin really thinks that using Asgard''s inheritance can make me give up my dream? That''s not possible!"


    "Asgard can have today''s prosperous world, and can become the supreme position in the Nine Realms, because I have sacrificed my life to fight!"


    "The prosperous world does not allow me, why should I keep it!"


    Hela''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Looking at the ability of your clairvoyance and Shunfeng''s ears, I''ll give you another chance!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hela asked slowly.


    Clairvoyance, Shunfeng Er''s ability is too hard to find.


    Only this kind of person can perfectly guard the Rainbow Bridge.


    With this ability, nothing major can happen in the Nine Realms, and he can''t escape his eyes.


    It is precisely because of this that Hela is willing to waste words with Haidam.


    "I can do nothing... The oracle cannot be violated!"


    Silence Haidam said slowly.


    And slowly pulled out the long sword, this sword is exactly the if of the Rainbow Bridge.


    "An ant, you can''t do it!"


    Hela''s eyes flashed a little, and she instantly appeared in front of Haidam. The sharp weapon in her hand had pierced Haidam''s heart at some point.


    "Has a superior life made you fall too?"


    "You were not so weak in the past!"


    Hela said lightly, taking the sword in Haidam''s hand in her palm and walking away.


    "puff!"


    Haidam slowly fell, his eyes became extremely sad.


    "The spear of eternity is indeed a good artifact, I''ll keep it for now!"


    Feeling the incomparable ease of the gun of eternity, Hela hesitated for a while and chose not to auction it for the time being.


    "This sword, as the key to the Rainbow Bridge, really cannot be sold!"


    Saying that, Hela raised the long sword in her hand.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    When they stepped on the Rainbow Bridge, they shouted in front of them to kill arrays. Asgard''s army had already lined up to kill arrays. When they saw Hela, they attacked directly.


    In the sky, on the bridge, there is a large area of ??darkness.


    "Do your own fault, don''t live!"


    "Odin, you are old and I am not old. Do you really think I dare not kill everything?"


    "Odin is dead, go after him!"


    Hela murmured softly, her feet slammed on the Rainbow Bridge, the terrifying aura swept around her frantically with her as the center, and the Asgard warriors who would charge towards her, whether from the sky or on the bridge , all flew away, and fell into the tumbling Styx under the bridge.


    "Just you! Also worthy of being called the Protoss!?"


    "Twilight of the Gods, you are not worthy of it!"


    "When I rebuild Asgard, let you know what is called the real Ragnarok!"


    Hela smiled contemptuously and dived forward with a spear.


    "boom!"


    The army seemed to be blasted open, and countless Protoss warriors were directly torn apart by the spear of eternity.


    "boom!"


    Hela''s murderous heart was fascinated, urging the power of death in her body to instill in the eternal gun, the gun head sprayed out a terrifying black light, gathered into a powerful beam, hit directly from the bridge head to the end of the bridge, all in one fell swoop The protoss army was all torn to shreds.


    "Odin, this is the Protoss warrior under your command, how is it different from mortals!"


    With a cold smile, Hela stepped, stepping on the blood on the Rainbow Bridge slowly.


    This time, no one dared to stop her.


    The surviving warriors were already trembling.


    The glory of God or something has long been disintegrated by Hela''s killing intent.


    This woman is too cruel, her murderous intention is too strong, the key is too powerful.


    Father Odin is dead, what can they do to stop them.


    The people of the Protoss who have no backbone can only wait for the verdict of fate.


    "Humph!"


    Hela was somewhat smug in her heart, and ignored the people who were frightened.


    After locking on the target, she flew towards Odin''s treasury.


    Although it is called a treasure house, it does not have a dazzling array of scenes.


    There are very few things that can really be collected by Odin, but what can be collected by him is definitely a treasure......


    "Eternal fire...can revive the army!"


    Above a pot of fire, a flame is burning autonomously, and it will never go out!


    Hela was thinking.


    "Space Rubik''s Cube, space gem, keep this for yourself first!"


    His eyes fell on the space Rubik''s Cube, and Hela''s eyes flickered with intention.


    If you want to conquer the universe, you can''t do without some powerful treasures.


    Finally, Hela''s eyes fell on a box.


    Dark blue box.


    "The ice box is barely a powerful artifact that can bring a world back to the Ice Age!"


    "I just don''t know if the boss can see it!"


    Hela murmured softly and hesitated for a while. She took off the ice box, packed it and sent it directly to Chen Mang.


    I wanted to leave a message.


    However, in the end she chose to remain silent.


    At this moment, Chen Mang is choosing good luck for Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu gave him such a big gift this time, and the good fortune of the reward must not be too bad.


    However, it can''t be too strong.


    That world is not very powerful.


    Suddenly let them become the masters, what if there is no motivation to fight.


    "Now, they should land, and the next thing to face is the orcs!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, then picked a half-green divine fruit and sent it to Old Man Xu.


    "Ding, your red envelope has been picked up by [the old captain looking for the longevity medicine]!"


    The reminder sound in his mind let Chen Mang know that the old guy must be squatting.


    He guessed right. After the old man sacrificed the mermaid to Chen Mang, he waited nervously and anxiously.


    Seeing that Chen Mang sent him a red envelope, he finally felt completely relieved.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [How to deal with too much merit and deeds], congratulations on getting a holy fruit!"


    Clicking on the red envelope, a prompt sounded in my mind.


    "Haha... Great fortune!"


    "Haha... God-given!"


    There was an extra holy fruit in his hand, exuding an extremely attractive fragrance, Old Man Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    A holy fruit!


    This time the boss actually gave him a holy fruit directly!


    Is it?


    Obviously, Elder Xu seems to be thinking about it. .


    Chapter 127


    "Thank you boss!"


    "My God is boundless!"


    "I implore my God to guide the lamb who is going astray!"


    ¡­


    After calming down, Old Man Xu quickly thanked him.


    This time, he plucked up the courage and took the initiative to ask for guidance.


    "You should have gone ashore, now you are in the Western Continent!"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes! My God!"


    Elder Xu responded respectfully.


    It is not surprising that Chen Mang can know his position, because in his heart, the boss is an omniscient and omnipotent existence.


    "There are giant dragons in the west. Get me a dragon. I want to see where the potential of a creature like a giant dragon is!"


    Chen Mang thought for a while and gave Old Man Xu a ''guidance''.


    This is one of the reasons why he gave Xu Fu a holy fruit.


    "Okay, my god!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Fu responded quickly.


    A little trembling inside.


    Dragon!


    The Great God did not ask them to slay dragons, but to capture them alive.


    However, he is not cowardly now.


    When they digest this holy fruit, the real power will definitely skyrocket, and the illusion of Ningyu will be even more terrifying.


    Subduing a giant dragon is difficult, but it is only difficult.


    The biggest difficulty is that they don''t know where to look for the dragon.


    "The great wasteland of the orcs, the land of goblins, there is a fairy dragon there!"


    Just when old man Xu was in a tangle, the boss directly gave him a clear position.


    "Thank you for my God''s guidance, I will do my best to fulfill God''s will!"

 Chapter 119：

    The old man was ecstatic and hurriedly promised.


    "Sir God!"


    ¡­


    The old man came to his senses and found that everyone was looking at him with fiery and longing eyes.


    To be precise, he was looking at the holy fruit in his hand.


    "What!?"


    Old man Xu was frightened and took a few steps back.


    However, he quickly reacted, and if you lend these people a hundred more courage, they will not dare to grab it.


    Who made him a supreme **** behind him?


    The only pity is that he cannot swallow this holy fruit alone.


    Certainly not alone.


    Otherwise, who will serve him and sacrifice his life.


    "This holy fruit is the gift of the Supreme God!"


    Taking a deep breath, Old Man Xu said slowly, "I won''t take it alone, everyone has a share!"


    "Huh!"


    "Master God is mighty!"


    "Long live Lord God!"


    ¡­


    As soon as I heard that everyone has a share, everyone cheered, and Ningyu was relieved.


    She found that the old man''s personality had changed a lot since he became an envoy.


    In the past, good things were hidden and tucked away, but now I know how to share them.


    "Master Ningyu and I, split half, all of you split half, won''t you have any opinions?"


    After thinking about it, old man Xu suggested.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­


    All the warriors shook their heads.


    "My lord, it doesn''t make sense, I''m not qualified to enjoy so much!"


    Ningyu shook her head, she really wanted to get more good fortune.


    However, many times there is no widowhood.


    "No, we still have tasks to come. Your illusion must be improved as soon as possible, and then it will come in handy!"


    The old man shook his head: "If you don''t think it''s suitable, everyone will share my share!"


    He naturally has his own considerations.


    It is certainly not difficult for the warriors to slay dragons.


    However, giant dragons are extremely arrogant, and it is really not easy to surrender.


    If there is a powerful illusion, it may be easier.


    "God made the adults, can''t make it!"


    "Master Ningyu, don''t shirk!"


    ¡­


    The warriors quickly persuaded.


    Their road to becoming a **** still depends on the old man, so no one should be wronged by him.


    "Okay, then I won''t shirk!"


    Knowing that he has a heavy responsibility, Ningyu said quickly.


    "Bring the water!"


    Old man Xu drank.


    Several warriors hurriedly brought the water tank.


    Divide the holy fruit into two parts, smash one part and mix it into the jar, and divide the remaining half into two parts, he and Ningyu each one.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    After taking Good Fortune, a strong breath came from the whole venue.


    The comfort brought by the skyrocketing strength made the warriors unbearably utter a beast roar.


    Old man Xu became incomparably strong, like an expert.


    Ningyu is more like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    After a long time, everyone calmed down.


    The ecstasy in his eyes was hard to hide.


    "My lord, what is our next mission?"


    The warrior asked with great enthusiasm.


    "I have obtained the will of the Supreme God. He is interested in the dragons of this world, so our task is to capture a dragon alive and sacrifice it to the Supreme God!"


    Old man Xu shouted frantically.


    "Catch the dragon alive!"


    "Catch the dragon alive!"


    ¡­


    The warriors roared wildly, their eyes incomparably frenzied.


    For this kind of thing, they must not have thought about it before.


    However, now they feel that they have this strength.


    "Does your lord know where the dragon is?"


    Ningyu asked curiously.


    "Well, I have been guided by the gods. Just in the great wasteland of the orc''s territory, if you find a goblin, you will find a dragon!"


    Old man Xu nodded.


    "The land of the orcs, then it is best to visit the orcs!"


    "For a long time to come, we need to live on this land, and these virgins need to be settled!"


    Ningyu suggested.


    "Yes!"


    Old Man Xu nodded, and then said to the warriors: "Continue to add water to the tank, there are still residual liquids, and let these poor children get some good fortune!"


    ¡­


    Outside the door of Tiannan College, there are beauties, one big and one small.


    "Master! I seem to feel the breath of the sky!"


    Zi Xi said to the peerless beauty.


    "Yes, the breath of rage means that the fire should be almost broken this day!"


    Zi Yun laughed.


    The tyrannical aura of the two suddenly attracted the attention of the strong academy.


    Two figures burst out.


    The girl instantly hid her cultivation, about the level of a master.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    "I don''t know why your senior came to our Tiannan Academy!?"


    The visitor was a sect master, and he respectfully saluted Zi Yun.


    "I have a relationship with your former dean. If you don''t dislike it, I want to put on an honorary elder position here!"


    Zi Yun said calmly.


    "Is what the senior said true?"


    The sect''s face was full of wonder.


    A Venerable is willing to come to them to serve as an elder?


    "One point of cause and effect!"


    Zi Yun said lightly.


    "Thank you, senior, please come with me!"


    The sect''s heart was extremely excited, and he hurriedly greeted him respectfully.


    Your Excellency, no one dares to provoke him, even if it is just a name.


    If you get her advice, it''s really a great opportunity.


    "This is my apprentice, enter here!"


    Zi Yun laughed.


    "welcome¡­"


    The sect''s heart will be overjoyed. .


    Chapter 128


    "Zi Xi and the others have entered the academy, and the second and even the third Heavenly Fire will start soon!"


    Sensing Zi Xi''s actions, Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    His current Amaterasu was barely strong enough, but it was far from enough.


    "Also, there''s a baby dragon hidden in the academy. It would be great if we could turn her over. Although it''s not a real dragon, I should be able to get a reward too!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "The truth has to be researched quickly. It''s really a pity not to become a divine envoy for such a devout believer as Zi Xi!"


    A trace of regret flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    "Ding, [Death God Hela] sent you a red envelope!"


    Just as he was thinking about it, a reminder sound came from Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Red envelope?"


    Chen Mang was stunned, it seems that this Hela is also a person who repays kindness.


    However, apart from the red envelope, Hella didn''t even have a thank you message.


    "This **** of death is really cold and arrogant!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile: "However, you will definitely come to me for help in the future! Thanos who gathered all the Infinity Stones fell in the atrium, I don''t believe in shelter without merit, you can do the Avengers! The Avengers, but The collective protagonist camp! Besides, there are all kinds of terrifying mutants above the atrium!"


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [Death God Hela], congratulations on getting the ice box!"

 Chapter 120：

    Clicking on the red envelope, a reminder came in his mind, and at the same time, an ice-cold dark blue box appeared in his hand.


    "Ice Box!!"


    "It seems that Hela really killed Odin!"


    "It is estimated that the entire Asgard was almost destroyed by her!"


    "Then, the eternal fire, the treasures of space gems should also be in her hands!!"


    Seeing the ice box, Chen Mang''s heart sank for a while, his eyes were extremely fiery.


    Gotta figure out a way to get this stuff over there!


    However, it is definitely not easy!


    I am afraid that the current Hela has awakened the heart of conquering the universe.


    If she wants to conquer the universe, the space gem will help her too much.


    Not to mention other things, the space gem alone can easily open the door of space, which has an indispensable role for her.


    As the goddess of death, the eternal fire can allow her to resurrect the army of the dead at any time.


    Therefore, she probably won''t take out the eternal fire for auction.


    "If you want to conquer the universe, you have to take down the atrium first!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    The ice box is actually a rare treasure.


    Being able to return a planet to the Ice Age must contain the source of the power of ice.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly filled the ice box, a terrifying meaning of ice and cold, and instantly froze the surroundings.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The voice of heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the source of ice!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of God''s Domain!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the source of ice!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarding Chen Mang''s ice talent, all the ice-type combat skills are displayed, and the increase is a hundred times!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the power of origin for the first time and rewarding Chen Mang with the cold ice pattern!"


    The sound of intensive rewards came, making Chen Mang extremely happy.


    The ice talent seems to be a little perverted!


    All the ice-based combat skills, displayed in his hands, directly increased a hundredfold.


    The ice-type combat skills he created by himself can also be increased by a hundred times.


    The superposition of the two is a 10,000-fold increase!


    In addition to using the source of ice to stimulate it.


    How many times is that!


    If he uses a powerful icy combat technique, he can definitely freeze a planet in an instant.


    Damn, it''s another god-level method!


    "Ice combat skills!!"


    For a time, Chen Mang''s heart was extremely hot.


    Ice-based combat skills, for Chen Mang, it is not particularly difficult to create.


    The world where Ziyan is located definitely exists, and so does the world where the little girl is.


    This time, Chen Mang added another secret pattern to the reward.


    Frost Secret Pattern!


    The secret pattern of this attribute is absolutely powerful.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang regained his composure.


    "Snapped!"


    Close the box, put away the source tempered by heaven and earth, and the chill around it disappears instantly.


    "Buzz!"


    Entering his own cave, Chen Mang directly crushed the box.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying chill erupted instantly, rolling like a tsunami.


    "Buzz!"


    The cave sky trembled slightly, and all the chills instantly gathered up and turned into a mass of ice-blue air that floated in the air, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen by the chill emanating from the air mass.


    In one''s own world, it is not something that can be created by an outside source.


    "Buzz!"


    With Chen Mang''s urging, the source of ice in the cave instantly came to the side of the source of ice that he brought in, and began to devour and grow.


    The origin is rare. Since there is an opportunity, Chen Mang will not miss it.


    The creatures of the four worlds are silently raising their heads.


    Especially the creatures of the other two worlds far from the Earth Island.


    Everyone was silent, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    What kind of terrifying existence is that creature called Chen Mang?


    His name is the loudest.


    God-level materials and god-level species can be easily created.


    How terrifying is this existence.


    Lucifer has even started to panic.


    Chen Mang will definitely become stronger!


    If he can defeat the silver sea creatures?


    Thinking of this, Lucifer was shaking.


    He didn''t dare to think further.


    So scary!


    "."disease! "


    A few days later, Chen Mang opened his eyes, and a terrifying chill filled his body, almost freezing the surrounding air into a vacuum.


    With a light drink, the ice blue secret pattern in his hand flew towards the huge secret pattern that was exactly the same in the air.


    "boom!"


    The two blended together, causing the sky to tremble, turning into a blue light that filled the sky and escaping toward the void.


    It didn''t take long for the endless dark void to be embellished with a little blue light.


    "The secret pattern of cold ice not only strengthens my cave a lot, but also makes my ice-based combat skills even more terrifying! Other combat skills can be accompanied by a terrifying chill!"


    Opening his eyes, he felt that his strength had skyrocketed again, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    "boom!"


    When he came to an open space in his own God''s Domain, Chen Mang urged the source of ice, exerted his talent for ice, and stomped his feet gently on the ground.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The meaning of terrifying ice spread from his feet, and in an instant, it seemed that the whole world was covered with glaciers.


    More than frozen thousands of miles! factory!


    "My ice talent seems to be really abnormal!"


    Chen Mang now has the state of mind of a strong man, otherwise he would really be laughing wildly. .


    Chapter 129


    "Xue Ji, your idea is right!"


    At this moment, Yuriko and Xue Ji are rushing towards the Silver Sea battlefield.


    Hearing Chen Mang''s reward again, Yuriko was a little excited.


    She knew that she had made the right bet this time!


    In fact, when Lucifer and others spread Kyushu to be robbed, Xue Ji suggested her to support the Kyushu front.


    "No one in the world knows the true horror of Chen Mang!"


    "I have some special abilities. When I saw him for the first time, my soul was shaking!"


    "If this person is not dead, it is absolutely impossible for Kyushu to be destroyed."


    "However, my instinct tells me that Chen Mang can''t be killed!"


    "Also, Lucifer and the others are right in their idea of ??reaping the benefits of the fisherman!"


    "However, they overlooked one of the most deadly problems!"


    "Even if Chen Mang was suppressed, it was only suppressed!"


    "You said it yourself, Chen Mang was born in less than half a year!"


    "It means that he is getting stronger all the time!"


    "Now, it is estimated that Lucifer and the others are already trembling!"


    Xue Ji took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Maybe they have already thought of it, maybe they thought that Chen Mang, who was suppressed, didn''t have time to seek good fortune..."


    Yuriko shook her head and said calmly: "Lucifer and the others are not stupid, I guess they were carried away by the joy at the beginning!"


    "Humph! No time to seek fortune!?"


    "Does anyone know where Chen Mang''s fortune came from?"


    Yuriko sneered: "Since I don''t know, why do you dare to conclude that Chen Mang can''t seek good luck?"


    For this question, Yuriko can only smile bitterly.


    Yes, where did Chen Mang''s creation come from?


    There are different opinions, and everyone is curious.


    However, no one dared to ask, let alone force anything.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, several figures appeared in front of the two.


    She is the Valkyrie Goddess, Crocodile Ji, Ji Chen, Qin Clan Patriarch, Baimei Daoist, and Master Minghai.

 Chapter 121：

    The breath of several people is extremely terrifying.


    Valkyrie, Ji Chen, etc., are all about to enter the cave.


    "Where are you two!?"


    The Valkyrie held a gun and asked in a deep voice.


    When they learned that someone was approaching Yinhai, they rushed to intercept it as soon as possible.


    The secret here must not be leaked for the time being.


    "You...all become stronger!?"


    Yuriko was shocked.


    "Where are you two!?"


    The Valkyrie continued to ask, but there was already some killing intent in her voice.


    Although the two had some friendship, this friendship could not stop her from thinking of silence.


    "I heard that your front is tight, we are here to help!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko said truthfully.


    The Valkyrie had the intention to kill, how could she not know it.


    "Don''t worry, we have no malicious intentions!"


    Lily added.


    "When did you leave!?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "At our speed, we naturally set off as soon as we learned that Kyushu was robbed!"


    "This point, Chen Mang can prove that we wanted him to send us back, but he doesn''t seem to believe us!"


    Saying this, Yuriko smiled bitterly.


    However, she called Chen Mang at the beginning, but just after she finished speaking, she was directly hung up.


    Hearing this, the killing intent in the eyes of the Valkyrie was reduced a lot.


    "Why?"


    the Valkyrie asked.


    "Xiao Mang! Xiao Mang deserves what we do, we don''t want to be Xiao Mang''s enemy, and even, I have been trying to be his friend!"


    "I don''t believe that he will be defeated by Yinhai creatures!"


    "Coming all the way, hearing the voice of the heaven and the earth that he belongs to him, plus you are here, I think we should bet right!"


    Yuriko speaks the truth, and her words are full of confidence.


    Because they really bet right!


    "Second, in terms of national conditions! We don''t want Kyushu to collapse, because Dongdao needs Kyushu to check and balance the Sam Empire. Once Kyushu declines, this world will be the world of Sam''s Empire, and we will be completely annexed by them, even the qualifications of vassals. nothing!"


    "It''s just a pity that the elders of Dongdao made a very stupid judgment, otherwise, Xue Ji and I would not be the only ones here to help!"


    Speaking of this, Yuriko felt a lot of regret.


    She and Xue Ji made the right bet, but the old man of Dongdao lost the bet.


    It was impossible for Kyushu to change his opinion of Dongdao because of her and Xue Ji''s actions.


    Thinking of this, she resented why she didn''t make up her mind in the first place.


    I missed an opportunity to make friends with Kyushu.


    "The last point! The weak civilization of the Sam Empire can''t feel the death of its lips, but I understand that once Kyushu withdraws its troops, our East Island will definitely be the first!"


    After Xue Ji added the last point, she fell silent.


    The patriarch of the Qin clan and Ji Chen all looked at each other, and they were communicating with each other.


    Not knowing what they were discussing, he finally nodded.


    "I''m sure once!"


    "Are you still going to the battlefield?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Valkyrie said slowly: "Once you set foot on the battlefield, there are only two possibilities! Either fall, or be trapped for two or three years!"


    "Yes!"


    "We''re sure!"


    Before Yuriko could speak, Xue Ji spoke first.


    "There is a military force ahead!"


    "Now, please cooperate with us to search our body. All communication equipment and communication talismans will be confiscated!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly, and then her consciousness enveloped the two of them, collecting all possible communication equipment on them.


    Yuriko is naturally angry, they are here to help, not to be humiliated.


    However, it was suppressed by Xue Ji.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Valkyrie said lightly, and then took the two to fly towards the Silver Sea.


    Confirm that the two are sincere to come to help.


    After everyone discussed it, they decided not to kill.


    Since he was killed, he chose to turn his back.


    Both are extremely talented.


    Not everyone is Chen Mang and can ignore the top powerhouses of the earth.


    The era of earth''s creation has passed, and talent is particularly important.


    What''s more, Yuriko is also the first person in the East Island, an extremely important person.


    If you can counter it, you will really make a lot of money.


    Impossible before!


    However, no one can resist after seeing Yinhai''s creation.


    Soon, a group of people appeared on the silver sea, and Yuriko and Xue Ji were completely confused! !


    "This... is the so-called battlefield!"


    "Is this the so-called Kyushu can''t stand it anymore?"


    "This is the so-called Kyushu catastrophe!"


    "What about the Silver Sea creatures who came ashore?"


    "Where''s the sacrificed soldier!?"


    "What about an existence that can fight against Chen Mang?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    When they appeared in Yinhai, the secret was revealed, and Yuriko and Xue Ji were completely stunned and horrified.


    The world has been deceived!


    There is no such thing as a catastrophe!


    Kyushu is digesting good fortune in a crazy secret.


    What did they see?


    Countless teenagers, under the protection of the strong, went in and out of the Silver Sea, hunted and killed the Silver Sea Warcraft, and went ashore after achieving good fortune, and made a direct breakthrough.


    The various legions of Kyushu are floating in the silver sea, chasing and killing powerful monsters, and they are also making crazy breakthroughs.


    breakthrough!


    Crazy breakthrough! .


    Chapter 130


    Where is the disaster!


    Kyushu is secretly digesting the creation of Yinhai here.


    Before long, the overall strength of Kyushu will skyrocket completely.


    Before long, Kyushu will be invincible in the world, alone can hang the whole world, all alliances will be vulnerable in front of them.


    Millions of extraordinary legions, once they break through to the realm of heaven and man, there are not many legions in the world enough for them to hammer-explode.


    Now, they finally understand why the Valkyrie directly moved to kill when she met them.


    They finally understood why Kyushu confiscated all their communication equipment and means.


    Here, the hidden secrets are really scary!


    Finally, they probably understood what the Valkyrie might mean to them.


    In order not to let the secrets here be leaked, they will either die or be imprisoned!


    Of course, the last possibility is to join Kyushu!


    Lost!


    At this moment, Yuriko knew that the elders of Dongdao had completely lost the bet.


    The whole world has lost the gamble completely!


    "do you understand?"


    The Valkyrie asked calmly.


    "Can I know what''s going on?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko asked slowly.


    "This is already the territory of our Kyushu!"


    "Treasurer, die!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly, "Here, Xiao Mang led us to attack!"


    "That is to say, when Lucifer and the others came, your war was real!?"


    Lily asked.


    "We gave them a chance, didn''t we? We gave the world a chance, didn''t we?"


    "Although I am here, I occasionally surf the Internet!"


    "As they said when they were gloating, if you don''t accompany you when the sunset is over, who are you when you rise again! We share weal and woe, and you are not there, who dares to match the great creation!"


    The Valkyrie smiled coldly, and took out the remarks of the schadenfreude directly to fight back!


    "The world must go crazy!"


    "Once the matter here gets out, the whole world will go crazy!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko said slowly.


    At this moment, her mind has begun to make up various pictures on its own.


    "It doesn''t matter, at most one year, we can easily destroy any forces without Xiao Mang''s help!"


    "Who''s going crazy!"


    The Valkyrie said domineeringly.


    "No! I''m thinking, the picture of Lucifer being torn apart by the mad world!"


    Yuriko shook her head and laughed: "Lucifer is a fool, everyone is a fool, haha..."

 Chapter 122：

    The goddess shook her head.


    It''s not that Lucifer and the others were stupid, but that she didn''t know how terrifying the battle was.


    She didn''t know how realistic Chen Mang''s tricks were.


    She almost died several times in the hands of Chen Mang''s clone.


    Now, the people who were abused by Chen Mang couldn''t help shivering when they remembered that scene, and cursed Chen Mang as a lunatic.


    "Valkyrie, please allow me to join Kyushu!!"


    "I can swear by my soul and my master!"


    Xue Ji, who had been silent, spoke up.


    After speaking, she looked at Yuriko calmly.


    In her mind, there is no concept of country.


    Creation, becoming stronger, and becoming a **** are her only pursuits.


    The Valkyrie''s gaze also fell on Yuriko.


    "Think about it!"


    "If we really join, we need to vote!"


    "As the first person in Dongdao, you also hold an important position, you can definitely get it!"


    "Join, the creation here is yours, but it''s limited to the two of you!"


    "Because you are here to help the war with sincerity, even if you don''t join, we won''t embarrass you, but you can only stay here for at least a year, and you can''t go anywhere!"


    "Once any news is leaked, we will pay a huge price to invite Xiao Mang to your East Island!"


    Seeing that Yuriko was silent, the Valkyrie said calmly.


    "No need to think about it! I''ll join!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko said very calmly.


    There is no point in struggling anymore.


    A year later, Kyushu is definitely the supreme overlord.


    All resistance is futile.


    If that''s the case, why should she miss out on a great future.


    The general trend is unstoppable. Since she has the opportunity to join the general trend and become a part of the general trend, why should she refuse.


    "What do you want to know, I can give it to you now!"


    Yuriko said very calmly.


    ...


    Today is an extremely important day for Shengtian Sect.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Before dawn, the long bell rang nine times in a row.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    All the disciples, all burnt incense to take a bath, changed their robes, dressed neatly, and walked towards the huge square.


    Above the square, I don''t know when a huge statue was erected.


    Thousands of feet high, inserted into the sky.


    Cover the sky!


    Before dawn, the statue was covered with a huge golden cloth, shining brightly.


    When the disciples arrived, they found that the sect master and all the elders were all dressed up, standing respectfully in front of the statue.


    In front of the elder and the sect master, there was a little girl standing.


    The little girl at this moment is not as naughty as before.


    When she was quiet, she was like the cutest elf in time.


    None of the disciples who came over made a sound. All of them found a place, lined up neatly, and looked at the shrouded statue with incomparable reverence.


    0..0


    Because today is their sacrifice to the gods.


    is the most important day.


    No one can forget the young man who fell from the sky.


    No one has forgotten that the gods are powerful and domineering.


    The sky is white!


    "Li Bi, please God!!"


    When the first rays of sunshine fell, the sect master shouted loudly.


    The little girl moved at this time, flew under the statue, and pulled the golden cloth suddenly, revealing the golden body of the statue in an instant.


    That''s a teenager!


    A young man who looks down on the world, he is overlooking all living beings.


    "Buzz!"


    When the golden cloth fell to the ground, the first ray of sunlight just shone on the golden statue, and for a while the statue shone with golden light, as if the **** was recovering.


    "Congratulations to my God!!"


    The Sect Master shouted loudly, and then knelt on the ground.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    ...


    All the disciples of Shengtian Sect knelt down and shouted frantically, fanatical and devout.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang, who was closing his eyes, trembled violently.


    "what happened!?"


    Chen Mang was incomparably shocked, and then he felt that Godhead was really crazy to build countless channels of belief, as many as tens of thousands.


    All are at the level of devout believers.


    "Not from the Silver Sea World!!"


    Chen Mang was even more shocked.


    Except for Yinxing, he really couldn''t figure out where he suddenly had tens of thousands of followers.


    Or all are devout believers! pill.


    Chapter 131


    "Fuck!! Little girl''s channel of faith!!"


    "These believers are all from their world!? Holy Heaven Sect!!"


    "It''s incredible! It''s incredible!"


    Feeling a familiar aura channel, Chen Mang couldn''t help but swear.


    Then ecstasy!


    This girl, the man of destiny!


    It turned out to be his mad believer!


    That is an advanced world.


    For a time, countless faith powers slowly flowed into the godhead along the faith channel, and was refined by the godhead.


    "This should be the channel of faith for the Sect Master of the Holy Sky Sect!"


    After calming down, Chen Mang began to feel slowly.


    "The distance is too far, I can''t come down in real life at all!"


    "No longer the same universe, there is no universe connection point, even if I leave the mark of the flying thunder **** technique, it will not come!"


    For a long time, Chen Mang shook his head.


    "However, I can manifest the Holy Spirit through the Faith Channel, and I can also grant them divine power through the Faith Channel!"


    Soon, Chen Mang discovered the New World.


    "Showing the holy will not show up first!"


    "But, the little girl must be rewarded!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then extracted a drop of the most pure divine power.


    "Little girl has her own path!"


    "This drop of divine power only strengthens her physical body and consolidates all her basic realms, no need to break through!"


    "It should be able to completely restore her rune bones!"


    "Create the most defiant little girl!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then left a trace of his own thoughts in the divine power.


    ...


    "Sacrificing holy blood!!"


    Shengtianzong, after worshiping the idol, the sect master of Shengtianzong drank lowly.


    A few elders carried a large vat and slowly walked under the huge statue. The vat was filled with terrifying blood, the blood released a fierce aura, and mysterious runes were flowing.


    These are the hard work of the strongest beasts they can hunt.


    Incomparably pious, the elders poured their blood into a pool at the foot of the statue.


    "Buzz!"


    The formation in the pool was activated, and the divine power in the blood donation slowly rushed towards the statue.


    The idol actually slowly absorbed these divine powers.


    Obviously, the divine iron used to build the statue is very extraordinary.


    Seeing this, all the sect disciples thought that the supreme gods had accepted the sacrifice of their sect, and they were extremely excited for a while.


    Only the sect master and the elders looked at the statue with great anticipation.


    They hoped that the idols would be manifested.


    However, they were disappointed!


    yes!


    How could such a supreme existence be able to see the blood of these beasts they sacrificed.


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from the little girl''s body.


    The breath was overwhelming.


    "Thank you brother for the reward, hee hee..."

 Chapter 123：

    The little girl smiled happily, then sat cross-legged and accepted the baptism of divine power.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    ...


    The breath became extremely terrifying, the feeling of wanting to break through, but being forcibly prevented from breaking through.


    Yes, a drop of divine power turned into a monstrous power in the little girl''s body. If Chen Mang hadn''t set the divine power, the girl would definitely have made a breakthrough.


    However, the current divine power is only baptizing her body and continuing to strengthen her body.


    limit?


    Just for breaking!


    Chen Mang''s divine power can strengthen his immortal body, and can strengthen his cave world, so let alone the so-called limit of the little girl''s body.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    The little girl''s blood was boiling, and the boiling sound was like the sound of thunder.


    At this moment, her blood was transforming, turning into a supreme purple-gold color, and a terrifying ferocity pervaded crazily.


    At this moment, her body exudes aura that is even more terrifying than the ancient beasts, with a terrifying desolate aura.


    "Protection!!"


    The sovereign growled.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    In fact, without the Sect Master''s order, all the elders had already swept away all the surrounding disciples, and then scattered around the little girl, with their divine power pouring out, their divine senses being sacrificed, and they entered the highest alert state.


    At this moment, if there is any change, they will definitely kill them first and then respect them, and kill them on the spot.


    That supreme being really sensed, and descended the good fortune.


    too scary!


    The little girl''s basic realm has been extremely solid, and it has reached the limit of this world.


    However, the current little girl actually broke through her limits crazily.


    breakthrough! Break through again! Crazy breakthrough!


    She is beyond recognition!


    The future girl will definitely defy the sky!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    After the blood has been strengthened to the limit, her body has also been strengthened with horror, the body is roaring, like the sound of the sky, and the divine light is flowing on the skin......


    "Too strong!! The foundation of the sky!!"


    The Sect Master was extremely shocked, because he felt that the space around the little girl was actually resonating and shaking with her fleshly body.


    This is, what a terrifying flesh!


    This is absolutely invincible flesh!


    Such a physical body cannot be shaken by people of the same level, or even one or two levels higher than her.


    Such a physical body, I am afraid that ordinary treasures are difficult to shake.


    The little girl can completely kill the powerhouse of the same level with her own body.


    He even suspected that no one who was two levels higher than her could stop her punch.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The little girl''s Dongtian still did not break through, but it was madly strengthened and became extremely terrifying. Mysterious runes appeared on the boundary wall of Dongtian.


    envious!


    Everyone is very envious.


    Not to mention the disciples, even the Sect Master and the elders are extremely envious.


    Afterwards, it was very exciting!


    This is the disciple of their sect, the strongest disciple!


    Although it was almost picked up.


    But this girl is now in the sect!


    "boom!!"


    A more terrifying ferocity pervaded, because all the remaining divine power was injected into the little girl''s bones at this moment.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The little girl''s bones shattered in an instant, reborn in an instant, shattered in an instant, reborn again, and so on.


    Until the little girl''s bones all turned into golden and supreme purple gold.


    The broken bone has long since recovered, and the terrifying and mysterious runes are spreading towards the bones of the whole body.


    All the bones in her body are faintly turning into purple gold supreme bones!


    "Buzz!"


    The little girl slowly opened her eyes, and at that moment, the world seemed to be shaking, and at that moment, it seemed that the ancient giant was recovering.


    "Haha...Thank you brother!!"


    The little girl laughed.


    "Elders, help me protect the Dharma!! Supreme also gave me a gift from God..."


    The body of the sect master suddenly shook, and then he was extremely ecstatic, and shouted: "Thank you for the gift of the supreme god!"


    "boom!!"


    Just sitting cross-legged, the Sect Master''s breath began to permeate, breaking through!


    He actually broke through the realm that trapped him for countless years, and he broke through like this. .


    Chapter 132


    "No! We have to break through too!"


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    ...


    The other elders growled.


    Incomparably excited and ecstatic.


    This kind of breakthrough is like diarrhea, they can''t control it, and it comes as soon as they say it, without any signs.


    "I''m here to protect you!"


    The little girl laughed, but she jumped and ran into the distance.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Shengtian Sect were full of envy and fanaticism.


    "Hee hee, are the brothers and sisters envious?"


    The little girl asked proudly.


    "Gollum!"


    Many people instinctively swallowed.


    envious?


    More than envy!


    "Hey, envy is right!"


    "Work hard and be devout! Maybe one day, my brother notices you. When the breakthrough comes, it''s like diarrhea, and you can''t control it. Come on!"


    "Well, yes, just like the current sect master and elders..."


    The little girl said proudly.


    "Little Ancestor, I think I''m devout enough, how can we increase our piety?"


    "Yes, I implore Xiaozu to enlighten me!"


    "I sincerely ask Xiaozu to enlighten me!"


    ...


    All the disciples surrounded the little girl, extremely sincere!


    "Well, actually I don''t know either..."


    The little girl shook her head: "How about we do an experiment..."


    "What test..."


    The disciples shouted wildly.


    "Let me think about..."


    The little girl held her chin and looked seriously thinking.


    "Or? Let''s attack other forces! Let''s use those forces that have attacked us first."


    Amidst everyone''s expectations, the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay! Attack other forces!"


    "Yes, attack other forces, take away all their treasures, take away all their goddesses, and sacrifice to my god!"


    A young man raised his arms and shouted wildly.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    All the disciples, men and women, screamed wildly, were murderous, sharpened their knives, and wanted to fight.


    "Snapped!"


    The little girl jumped up and knocked on the boy''s head.


    "Why did Xiaozu knock me..."


    The young man said very aggrieved.


    "What is robbery? Is our Shengtian Sect that kind of person?"


    "Compensation!! It''s called compensation! They should pay us!"


    ...


    The little girl corrected her seriously.


    ...


    "All of them turned into mad believers!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes, and his heart flashed with joy.


    Tens of thousands of fanatics!

 Chapter 124：

    In an instant, you got it.


    "Little girl, the current combat power should definitely not be described by realm!"


    He gave the elders divine power, just general divine power.


    But the divine power given to the little girl is the highest level of divine power.


    Chen Mang reckoned that the little girls now can almost compete with those elders one-on-one.


    If they compete physically, they will definitely be killed by the little girl in minutes.


    "This little girl secretly erected a statue for me, but she didn''t even tell me!"


    "However, this shouldn''t be her idea!"


    "It is estimated that it is the attention of the sect master of Shengtian Sect!"


    "The sacred spirit of the Holy Heaven Sect is gone. Although I killed the Quartet before, the deterrent force will disappear sooner or later!"


    "It is normal for them to seek strong shelter and deterrent!"


    Chen Mang quickly guessed the matter.


    Shengtianzong erected his statue, and even if he did not appear holy, absolutely no one would dare to provoke Shengtianzong.


    Unless it is a true **** from the upper realm.


    The true **** of the upper realm is indeed very powerful. There is no difference between pinching the existence of the swallowing python and pinching a small snake.


    "I''m afraid, it won''t be long before the upper realm will invade!"


    Chen Mang sneered, now he is really true to those so-called true gods.


    The so-called true god, he can definitely hit one with a punch.


    The girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Haha...Thank you for my good fortune, I feel like I''m invincible again!"


    The little girl who didn''t show up for a few days is finally online.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Ferocious girl, hurry up and share the secrets, what have you done, let the boss give you good luck, and you are directly invincible!?"


    Tobirama went online for the first time, sincerely asking for advice.


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "I didn''t do anything, I just made my own proposition, and the elders of the sect built a 10,000-meter-high golden body for my brother, and then the sect master led all the disciples to worship my brother. Then, my brother created fortune for me..."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, 10,000-meter golden body!! How did you do it?"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "We are all carving by hand slowly. The Sect Master said that only in this way can we show our integrity and sincerity!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, you guys are awesome!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "And then? Have your suzerain and elder been blessed?"


    Tobirama is very concerned about this issue.


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: "Yes! You don''t know, when they break through, it''s like diarrhea. They just come, and they can''t control it. I''m laughing to death, haha..."


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Fuck!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Girl, please take pictures! Let me worship the idol of the boss!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been taken off: "Please take pictures! Worship my **** statue!"


    The old captain who was looking for the elixir: "Breaking photos! Worship my **** statue!"


    The No. 1 Beauty in the World: "Seeking together, worshipping together!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Beg together, worship together!"


    God King Zeus: "Ask for a photo, worship the idol of the boss!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, Zeus, you are the king of gods!"


    God King Zeus: "Are you still a demon? What happened to my God King? Let me tell you, I not only want to worship, but I will also build a temple for the boss and a statue of the boss!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Then Bibi, see who is faster!"


    God King Zeus: "Haha...Compare it! Laozi, God King, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! But only a fool can compare speed with you. God King, I pursue quality, do you understand? Haha... God King, I have spirituality. Gold, what do you idiots compare with!"


    After many days, Zeus finally found the feeling of raising his eyebrows again.


    Angel''s demon sister: "You unbelievable idiot, you are too embarrassed to say it! Mother, I have sacrificed the entire angel army to the boss. What about the goddess you speak of?"


    God King Zeus: "I''m persuading, I''ve said it, it''s quality, of course you have to be willing, you''re just brutal suppression!"


    ...


    "Crazy, the members actually started the competition to worship the big brother..."


    Ninth Uncle was stunned and murmured softly.


    He didn''t say anything! .


    Chapter 133


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Hela watched the news of the skirt silently.


    The skirt members actually started a competition to worship the boss, which really made her unimaginable, she really couldn''t figure it out!


    Especially that Zeus, who is already the king of gods!


    Even if you go to worship the statues of other creatures, are you not afraid of rebellion by the main gods under your command?


    Also, when did demons begin to worship gods?


    Really lost the face of the entire dark system!


    "However, is this big guy really that powerful?"


    "However, I can also make mortals stronger!"


    Hela murmured softly.


    As arrogant as she is, she has conquered the entire universe, how could she easily surrender to others.


    Especially when it comes to worshipping other people.


    "I, at most, trade with him and get what they need!!"


    Not knowing what to think, Hela gritted her teeth and said softly.


    "Yes! That''s it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hela said slowly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Little girl is awesome!!"


    Seeing that everyone in the skirt was going to engage in a competition to worship him, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    In the skirt, a member represents a world, a universe!


    If all these universes became their own believers, it would be absolutely amazing.


    At this time, he can''t see anything.


    Naturally silent, as acquiescence.


    Who said that the Great God of Kaitian doesn''t need to be worshipped.


    He who is ''high above'' will not take the initiative to ask others to worship at most.


    But if people choose to worship and they still refuse, then it is not a lofty attitude, but something wrong with their brains.


    It''s very simple, for example, Mona will not ask mortals to worship her, but she will not stop or even be proud of mortals worshipping her.


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of the beast: "I''m going to have a beautiful photo!"


    Saying that, the little girl posted several photos of the idol in her skirt, from all angles and from all directions.


    A towering statue, but the height gives people a sense of oppression.


    Looking down at the momentum of the world, overlooking all living beings.


    God King Zeus: "Haha... It''s the first time I see the big guy''s face, so worship! He really deserves to be a big guy, this appearance, this temperament, this momentum, no one can compare...¡¨¡§..."


    Angel''s demon sister: "The boss is too young! Shouldn''t he be under 18? However, he is really handsome, tsk tsk... This temperament is too charming, this imposing manner is too domineering, I love it love..."


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "My **** is the most handsome! I also plan to start a sect, and then build a statue of my **** in the sect!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "At this moment, my body and mind are shaking! Worshiping my god, I have decided not to marry in this life, unless it is a boss..."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, you are indeed a nympho, and you confessed to the boss directly in your skirt..."


    The old captain who was looking for the elixir: "I finally see my god''s majesty, worship!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Worship the big guy! After waiting for so long, I finally got a glimpse of the big guy''s true face, haha... I will build one in my world based on this idol now!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Forbidden boss, do you have the ability to create a 10,000-meter-tall boss statue with your bare hands?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "There is not so much gold in our world! But I will do my best!"


    ...


    The photo of the little girl led to a carnival in her skirt.


    Jiu Shu looked at all this silently, but he did not speak.


    He has his own beliefs!


    So, he was really confused.


    Changing his beliefs but worshipping the gods of another world made him feel ashamed to betray his teacher''s sect.


    However, he has really benefited from the boss.


    Moreover, when he encountered the Zombie King last time, he also asked for help from the boss.


    "I have to think about it..."


    The ninth uncle locked himself in the room.


    "Is this the boss?"


    "So young..."


    Hela downloaded all the photos herself, and while staring at the photos, she couldn''t help but took out the mirror and looked at herself.


    "However, this aura is definitely not something that can be pretended, this kind of temperament that looks down on the world as an ant..."


    Staring at Chen Mang''s photo, she couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    "Spiritual gold is in Grandma Gaia!!"


    "Ask directly, she definitely won''t give it!!"


    "Looks like it can only be stolen!"


    "I''m a dignified king, I want to steal!!?"


    "Suffocated!!!"


    "But you''d better wait for me! After I become stronger, I will suppress all of you!"


    Staring at the photo of Chen Mang''s idol, Zeus felt ruthless in his heart.


    When the new king ascended the throne, there were too many people who were dissatisfied, and there were also gods who secretly wanted to overthrow him.


    Why can his dignified generation of **** kings only be in charge of the sky.


    The earth, the sea, and the underworld were all divided up.


    What''s in the sky?


    There is a hammer in the sky, but no wool.


    All living beings are in the earth, the sea and the underworld.


    "." The real face of the big brother has been obtained, and the plan for the unification of the ninja world can be implemented! "

 Chapter 125：

    "Whoever dares to block my plan will suppress it!"


    Tobirama looked at the photo in his hand, his eyes flashing with chills.


    "Kaitian Palace, we can start preparations for construction!"


    "Before that, let Duan Shuai and Nie Renwang be my stepping stones!"


    Yan Ying murmured softly, the photo in her hand was covering her heart.


    "Tobirama is so sincere, it seems that I have ignored him for a long time!"


    Seeing the news in the skirt, Chen Mang smiled, but Tobirama''s remarks made him a little unexpected.


    This guy is so sincere!


    "After Tobirama builds the statue, we have to develop Naruto World!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Just don''t know if the tail beast is a new species.


    However, some spells should be powerful.


    Such as dust escape!


    In this world, it should be very against the sky to create a (good) escape.


    That is an absolute means of purification!


    The dust escape cast by him, the ancestor of Chakra, is increasing by a hundred times, and it is estimated that he can easily wipe out all the substances on half the planet.


    Just thinking about it makes it scary.


    Everything went smoothly, he didn''t have to do anything deliberately, and the members in the skirt voluntarily worshipped him.


    Therefore, invisible pretense is the most deadly.


    Chen Mang suddenly felt that he was quite lucky. Fortunately, he entered the skirt early.


    If you come late, if you don''t have the strength to pretend, you may actually be pressed to the ground and rubbed.


    "In the future, I don''t know if the old guy in the skirt will come in and steal the believers from me... again"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    However, he still has an innate advantage, and the big guys who come later should not be able to grab him.


    Besides, if a big guy opens his mouth to recruit believers, and he is forced to compare with him, it will appear a lot lower. .


    Chapter 134


    "Little Mang, hurry up!"


    "There is news about the patriarch and the big boss!"


    On this day, Chen Mang received an urgent call from the nine elders.


    "Buzz!"


    Before the call was hung up, Chen Mang appeared directly beside the nine elders.


    "Where are you from?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I just received news from the patriarch, and I can''t connect to their signal anymore!"


    The nine elders were so excited that their body was heaving.


    "This is a message sent to us by the elders!"


    The nine elders handed the phone to Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, and he didn''t pick up the phone. He directly picked up the nine elders and appeared in the sky above Bermuda.


    Divine Consciousness swept across and found a trace of residual space fluctuations.


    Very faint, as if it had never appeared.


    "how?"


    The nine elders asked with a blushing face.


    "There has indeed been a space crack, and it is estimated that it is only for a moment!"


    "It''s really not easy for the Great Elder to be able to send a message at that moment!"


    Chen Mang nodded and put down the nine elders.


    "How do you say it, is the news of the patriarch and the first elder true?"


    The nine elders were shocked, and their faces were full of excitement.


    He handed the message to Chen Mang again.


    "Are they in prehistoric ruins?"


    Taking a look at the phone, Chen Mang was slightly taken aback.


    The first elder''s message was few words, but every word was full of important news.


    They were in a prehistoric site, a prehistoric world to be precise.


    It is a self-proclaimed small world, where there are supreme powerhouses.


    However, these powerhouses are all from the West. To be precise, this self-proclaimed world is a small ancient western world.


    There are even ancient gods in this world.


    Along with them, in addition to the powerhouses of Dongdao, there are powerhouses of the Sam Empire.


    They are arresting the nine elders and the others. Many disciples have been seriously injured, and there are no casualties for the time being.


    The first elder and the patriarch hid in the restricted area with their clansmen to save their lives.


    They desperately sent back news to remind Kyushu to be more careful.


    Because, that self-styled world is accelerating the unblocking.


    Finally, they left instructions.


    If they can''t come back, try to make Chen Mang the patriarch.


    "Little Mang, the patriarch and the great elder will be fine, right?"


    After reading the news, the nine elders asked Chen Mang extremely worried.


    Invisibly, Chen Mang has become the reliance of the vast majority of people.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, his tyrannical consciousness turned into a sharp sword and slashed ruthlessly at the place where there was room for fluctuations.


    However, it has no effect.


    The space boundary wall blocked the exploration of his consciousness.


    After withdrawing his consciousness, Chen Mang was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "The patriarch and the first elder are all right for the time being, let''s go back first!"


    "Buzz!"


    The two disappeared.


    But Chen Mang left a dense mark on this place this time.


    I was careless last time!


    He only had one left.


    The space crack that appeared this time was too small and too short-lived, and he didn''t even feel it.


    "Buzz!"


    When he appeared again, Chen Mang had already returned to the shore of the Silver Sea.


    Currently, this is the base camp of Kyushu.


    The combat power of the eighth floor of Kyushu is basically here.


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang was surprised to see that Yuriko and Xue Ji were here.


    "Why are they here?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Xiao Mang, re-acquaint yourself, my name is Yuriko, and I lead the special forces of the Kyushu Information Department!"


    Yuriko came to Chen Mang''s side with a smile and said with a smile.


    Ministry of Information Special Forces?


    Chen Mang was shocked, this is the intelligence department in charge of foreign affairs.


    "Actually, we were included!"


    Xue Ji said with a smile.


    Holy crap, are you still so happy to be included?


    But seeing that their strength has grown a lot, Chen Mang can probably understand why they are so happy.


    "Xiao Mang, a few days ago, the two of them really came to help!"


    Ji Chen stood up and explained with a smile.


    "So you included people?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes! We haven''t been able to detect the information for more than ten years, and Yuriko can easily give us the most complete and true information!"


    The Xuanyuan Clan Patriarch said with a smile.


    "clear!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "So, we will be our own from now on!"


    Chen Mang smiled and stretched out his palm.


    This is a very smart woman. The last time they learned that Kyushu was robbed, they called him and wanted to help.


    It''s just that Chen Mang didn''t expect them to be so persistent. After being rejected by him, he actually committed suicide.


    Now, they have really killed their own extremely bright future.


    "How is the situation of your patriarch and chief elder now?"


    Ji Chen asked in a deep voice, worry flashing in his eyes.


    "Maybe not optimistic!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly, and then truthfully told the information he had read.


    Everyone''s faces sank slightly.


    "God!?"


    "A self-proclaimed place of an ancient god!"


    "The ancient gods of the West are about to be born?"


    ¡­


    Everyone was surprised, even shocked.


    Sure enough, the unsealed Earth is really not easy.


    If these ancient gods were born, the whole earth would tremble.


    How could they miss the good fortune in the world of good fortune!

 Chapter 126：

    "Don''t worry, a **** who chooses to proclaim himself will not be very strong, I can deal with it!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Chen Mang really didn''t have any fear when the so-called gods were born.


    Killing is.


    What he is more worried about is the safety of the Great Elder and the Patriarch.


    Stay in the forbidden area, the Jedi is dangerous.


    "What happened to the earth back then, when the gods left, and the gods proclaimed themselves?"


    The Valkyrie asked in a deep voice, her eyes patrolling Xue Ji and Crocodile Ji.


    "I don''t know, in my time, the gods also disappeared..."


    "As for our choice of self-proclaimed, it is because the end of the law is coming. If I don''t choose to self-proclaim, my lifespan will be exhausted long ago!"


    Xue Ji shook her head and sighed.


    "I was sealed, so I don''t know what happened..."


    Crocodile even smiled bitterly.


    "According to what you said, there are actually many self-appointed people on earth, or those who have been sealed?"


    The ancestor of the Qin family asked.


    "should!!"


    Xue Ji nodded, making everyone silent.


    Once these powerhouses and forces are born, they should collide with the creatures of this era.


    However, Kyushu doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Because Kyushu has a supreme leader like Chen Mang.


    The key is that Chen Mang can also become stronger all the time.


    "I suggest that we send some people in turn to guard above Bermuda. Once there is a change, we can get the news as soon as possible!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Chen suggested.


    "no problem!"


    "Can!"


    ...


    All agree. .


    Chapter 135


    "Xiao Mang, according to the information provided by Yuriko, the Sam Empire is researching the time and space shuttle!"


    After discussing the selection and ranking of Bermuda guards, the Valkyrie said calmly.


    "Time shuttle?"


    "Sam''s Empire''s technology is so powerful?"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    "The main thing is not technology!"


    "It''s people!"


    "There''s a Lightspeeder over there!"


    The Valkyrie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Lightspeeder!?"


    Chen Mang was even more shocked, he really didn''t know this.


    "Decades ago, someone perfected the theory of relativity, and brought it to the world of creation, and received the speed of light reward!"


    "However, this guy has been hidden in the snow!"


    "And, decades ago, it was heard that he was assassinated by a strong man!"


    "At that time, we also suspected it was fake!"


    "Now it turns out that our guess was right!"


    "Decades have passed, maybe that guy has broken through the speed of light!"


    "For so many years, the Sam Empire has been holding back, this conspiracy is really too big!"


    Valkyrie explained.


    Her face was very solemn.


    The speed of light powerhouse!


    Mastering the speed of light, that is really too terrifying.


    Between the same level, there is absolutely no rival!


    If you want to kill such a strong man, you must pay a heavy price.


    Of course, what she is more worried about now is that once the time-space machine is completed, it will be even more terrifying.


    He can travel to before the advent of the world of creation.


    "Are you worried that once the time-space machine is completed, they can go back to before the arrival of the world of creation?"


    Chen Mang frowned and asked.


    "Yes!"


    All nodded.


    "impossible!"


    "I don''t dare to say other worlds, but I dare to say that the creation of the world, and even the time and space of the current earth world is absolutely irreversible!"


    "At least, it''s definitely not that a mere ant can get tired of it!"


    "Unless his ability to reverse time and space is rewarded by the creation of the world!"


    "Even, I dare to assert that the speed of light can reach the speed of light at most, and it is impossible to exceed the speed of light!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and said calmly.


    Reverse time and space?


    Relying on a mere light-speed powerhouse plus a time-space shuttle?


    The created world has a protection mechanism for the newly connected world, can it not have a protection mechanism for its own world?


    How strong is the protection mechanism?


    He has crossed the boundary sea, and naturally has the most say.


    That is, no matter how strong you are, no matter how defiant you are, if you don''t break in, you really have nothing to do.


    Also, now he''s auctioning off skirts.


    If someone travels back to history and obliterates him before he enters the skirt, wouldn''t he be unable to enter the skirt? Wouldn''t it be equivalent to reversing this auction skirt! ?


    How cool is this skirt?


    How can a mere speed of light be reversible?


    "Is it really irreversible?"


    Although Ji Chen continued to ask, he was relieved.


    "Absolutely irreversible!"


    Chen Mang nodded and said, "Don''t forget, the protection mechanism of the world of creation! Also, think about it, how much has the world of creation risen?"


    "The stronger the world, the more difficult it will be to go against time and space!"


    "And, I dare say, their so-called time-space shuttle, at the moment when the world was upgraded for the first time, all their research data was completely useless!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Haha... It makes sense, it seems that we really worried for so long in vain..."


    "Uh, I suddenly realized that I''m really stupid!"


    "Oh, I just learned the fact of this news, and my mind is full of confusion. How can I think of so much..."


    ...


    After hearing Chen Mang''s analysis, everyone couldn''t help laughing and was completely relieved.


    At the same time, it''s a little embarrassing.


    Everyone was stuck in a dead end and couldn''t get out.


    Now Chen Mang understands everything.


    "Actually, I really hope they can research the time machine!"


    "Although the time and space of the world and the earth are irreversibly created, maybe they can travel to the time and space of the parallel world?"


    "So, I can only regret it!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Seriously, if you can develop a shuttle that traverses the normal world time and space, it would be really awesome.


    It is possible to go back to the Jurassic, to the Cretaceous, to the Ice Age, and to bring back those species that did not become extinct. For ordinary people, it is absolutely supreme creation.


    "Then it seems that I provided a piece of worthless information..."


    Yuriko also felt relieved, but then she smiled bitterly.


    "No, at least this piece of information lets us know for sure that the Lightspeeder is still alive!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Ji Lao said in a deep voice.


    "At the speed of the speed of light, I am afraid that if he comes here, it is just a thought to go back, we can''t find it at all!"


    "In addition, the Lightspeeder is really difficult to deal with. Once the war begins, I am afraid that he can easily change the situation of a battle!"


    "It is estimated that Xiao Mang will have some headaches when dealing with it!"


    Ji Lao smiled bitterly.


    "Elder Ji, you think too highly of him!"


    Chen Mang shook his head with disdain in his eyes.


    Destroying a mere Lightspeeder is really too simple for him, and there are too many methods.


    It can be said that as long as he dares to appear, he will die!


    "Since the Sam Empire doesn''t know the real situation here, it means that the Lightspeeder should never have been here!"


    0.........


    "The specific reason is unknown!"


    The Valkyrie said with a frown.


    As long as Chen Mang is no longer here, if the Lightspeeders really come, it is difficult for them to find out.


    "As an ace, they must not use it easily!"


    Yuriko said calmly.


    "When they made the Lightspeeder feign death, what they wanted should be more than just a time-space shuttle!"


    "Also, we know that the Lightspeeder is not dead and is also working on a time machine!"


    "However, our spy has been unable to find any information that belongs to him!"

 Chapter 127：

    "The creation of the world has resounded his name again."


    "Therefore, I guess that the lightspeeder should completely change his name and surname when he suspended animation, and changed his identity!"


    "That is to say, the light speeder may not hide, but live as an ordinary powerhouse, or it may be lurking and waiting for something, or it may be secretly performing some task..."


    Yuriko made a bold guess.


    "Do you still remember, a few years ago, the ancient ruins that appeared in Sam''s Empire and disappeared in an instant?"


    The patriarch of the Qin clan said suddenly.


    "What do you mean, he most likely disappeared with the ruins!?"


    Jichen asked.


    "In that case, only he has the opportunity to enter the ruins, isn''t it?"


    The patriarch of the Qin clan said calmly.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    "This man is a threat, who has a picture of him?"


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    This kind of existence, it is best to erase it as soon as possible! pill.


    Chapter 136


    "You don''t know this person?"


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Chen Mang was extremely surprised.


    "Yes, just listen to his name, I have never seen this person!"


    "Even, after so many years of hard work by the Sam Empire, I''m afraid that his existence has been wiped out!"


    Ji Lao smiled bitterly.


    "As soon as you know the clue, notify me as soon as possible, this person cannot stay!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then disappeared.


    Seriously, if they hadn''t mentioned this person, Chen Mang really wouldn''t know.


    The speed of light powerhouse, especially the powerhouse of light speed of the enemy country, really can''t stay!


    Moreover, this kind of person, if he is not careful, can really destroy his plan in Yinhai.


    "The ancient gods of the West are going to be born?"


    A trace of interest flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    Although he does not know why the gods of the earth have left.


    However, the gods who still stay on the earth and choose self-proclaimed gods must only belong to the weaker group.


    Therefore, Chen Mang really had nothing to worry about about the upcoming ancient god.


    Instead, it was more of curiosity.


    "The gods who left, will they come back?"


    "Earth, how many times has it gone through! Isn''t it possible that batches of gods have been cultivated?"


    For a time, Chen Mang had a lot of doubts and curiosity in his heart.


    ...


    "Elder, are you alright?"


    Seeing the elder''s return, the patriarch of the Chen clan asked with concern.


    At this moment, they were hiding in a dark cave, and there were occasional beast roars from outside, which were very terrifying and terrifying!


    This is a restricted area. The stronger the person comes in, the more terrifying the suppression will be.


    However, it was also such a restricted area that they were able to save their lives.


    The strong outsiders did not dare to come in at all.


    "It''s okay, I found a chance, the news should be sent!"


    The first elder said calmly: "I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world?"


    "It''s okay, the Chen family has Xiao Mang, and it will definitely be okay!"


    "What I''m most worried about is that after this **** goes out, I don''t know if there is anyone in Kyushu who can stop it!"


    "Obviously those old guys in the west have believed in it..."


    "I''m afraid that once they go out, the first one to deal with is us!"


    The patriarch smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, I thought I entered a place of good fortune, but who would have thought I was dragged into such a murderous place!"


    The Great Elder was also full of emotion, with a sad face on his face.


    Looking at the disciples in the distance, he found that they were all safe, but the sadness on his face spread a lot.


    "Who said it''s not the place of creation, didn''t we collect a lot?"


    "It''s just that good fortune and crisis have always coexisted. We are lucky, and it''s safe here."


    "One shot for one shot can capture some good fortune. When this old **** breaks the seal, we will find a way to get out..."


    The patriarch said with a smile that he was in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter, if we have the ability to slaughter the gods, it will be against the sky when we go out!"


    A trace of ferocity flashed in the elder''s eyes, but in the end it turned into endless helplessness.


    Not to mention the old god, those **** attendants can easily kill them.


    "We are not the protagonists in the legend, how can we have the ability to defy the sky..."


    The patriarch rolled his eyes directly.


    "There is no protagonist, what age, and you are still addicted to the novels of the old world..."


    The Great Elder is helpless to this patriarch.


    "I feel that Xiao Mang is right, at least a man of destiny..."


    The patriarch laughed, causing the first elder to roll his eyes.


    The disciples in the distance all smiled.


    This is their patriarch.


    A lot of times, it''s like a joke.


    However, Douguidou, he will always be the most respected person.


    This has nothing to do with his rights, nothing to do with his strength.


    It is entirely because of the clan rules and charisma he made.


    A very unique patriarch.


    Some even dubbed him the odd patriarch.


    However, it was such a wonderful patriarch who forcibly built the Chen family from a small family at the beginning to one of the top families.


    Because the Chen family is the most united family.


    none of them!


    "Patriarch, you are also well-read and have read countless films! So, do you know what this old **** is?"


    The elder asked curiously.


    "Who knows, it''s not necessarily a god, maybe it''s just a god-level creature in a certain period!"


    "Even if it''s a god, how famous can a **** who is afraid of dying of old age and seals himself up?"


    "Forget it! This Nima has broken his own seal. He has been accumulating power for so many times, but he still can''t break through! Bah, I''ll be stronger, believe it or not, I dare to fight him one-on-one!"


    The patriarch babbled, full of contempt. . . . .


    How can there be the majesty and stability of the head of the clan.


    "Hey, you''re already very old! If you were more stable, I wouldn''t worry about you, and I wouldn''t have to suffer with you here..."


    The elder couldn''t help complaining.


    "Don''t come, when you first came in, you were the one who liked it the most!"


    "Fuck, I almost forgot, it was your arrogant laughter that attracted the powerhouses in this world..."


    The patriarch couldn''t help but despise.


    Seeing that the number one and number two people in the family were shunning each other again, all the disciples were immersed in joy, and the surrounding haze was swept away.


    Feeling all this, the two old men looked at each other and smiled, and then their faces became more solemn.


    The suppression is getting more and more serious, and they don''t know if they will be able to stand up to the day when the seal is broken.


    Without their protection, the clansmen would not be able to last long.


    "impossible!!"


    "I can''t kill the barrier set by the self-proclaimed god!"


    Chen Mang, who was concerned with the patriarch and the great elder, returned to God''s Domain and was still analyzing the situation in Bermuda.


    If Bermuda really has a ban, it is definitely a ban from heaven and earth, not a ban set by a self-proclaimed god.


    Therefore, Chen Mang always felt that this earth was very strange.


    He couldn''t find out at all.


    Even now, he doesn''t know whether he has traveled to a parallel world or the future time and space of the original world.


    Wind and cloud world!


    Above the Leshan Giant Buddha, Duan Shuai was closing his eyes and resting, with the Huo Lin sword on his knees.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a cold light lasing came and inserted not far from Duan Shuai.


    Duan Shuai slowly opened his eyes.


    Both eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was a knife, or the famous Snow Drink Crazy Saber, with a figure standing on the handle of the knife.


    However, that person was not the blood-drinking master Nie Renwang, but a woman!


    Incredibly beautiful woman!


    A peerless face that is enough to make the entire martial arts go crazy.


    Dressed in a red robe, the figure is exceptionally perfect.


    "Xueyin is here, as expected in the martial arts rumor, King Nie has defeated you, Yan Ying!"


    Duan Shuai said solemnly.


    "Go ahead!"


    Yan Ying said lightly.


    "You really defeated King Nie with the eclipse sword technique!?"


    Duan Shuai stood up and asked in a deep voice. .


    Chapter 137

 Chapter 128：

    "It is indeed the eclipse sword technique!"


    Yan Ying said very calmly: "You went to the appointment, it must be because you care about this matter!"


    "The Eclipse Sun Sword Technique, I have been practicing Duan Shuai for nearly thirty years, and I have the Huo Lin Sword in my hand, and I can only beat the Snow Drink Crazy Saber with half a stroke!"


    "How can you be an outsider in the Eclipse Sword Technique? How can He Dehe defeat King Nie with the Eclipse Sword Technique!?"


    Duan Shuai''s voice was extremely cold.


    "If a person is ruined, no matter how strong the swordsmanship is, it will not help!"


    "Next, I will defeat you Duan Shuai with the eclipse sword technique!"


    "I don''t want to take your life, just leave the Huo Linjian!"


    Yan Ying said lightly.


    "Crazy enough!"


    Duan Shuai roared, and the Huo Linjian slammed up, and countless sword shadows shot towards Yan Ying, instantly blocking all her escape routes.


    However, Yan Ying had no plans to retreat at all. With a raised hand, she replaced the sword with a knife, displaying the exact same swordsmanship as Duan Shuai.


    For a time, the light of the sword was diffuse, even denser than the shadow of the sword.


    "impossible!!"


    Duan Shuai growled lowly and avoided it instantly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The knife light fell on the boulder, and the sand flew away.


    Duan Shuai was extremely horrified.


    With the same swordsmanship, he used the Huo Lin sword to perform 18 strikes, but he couldn''t match the power of Yan Ying''s sword.


    Could it be his talent?


    For the first time, Duan Shuai had deep doubts about himself.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Yan Ying drank tenderly, her aura swaying, her red robe screeching, and endless sword light shrouded her body.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying light of the sword came, forcing Duan Shuai to retreat.


    "Fire Eclipse Sun!"


    Duan Shuai roared wildly, terrified inside.


    Yan Ying''s shot actually forced him to directly use the strongest sword skill.


    How terrifying this woman is! !


    "Powerful crushing!"


    "This is the crushing of power!"


    Duan Shuai was terrifying, but he quickly understood where Yan Ying''s strength was.


    Yan Ying''s sword skills and even fighting experience are definitely not comparable to him.


    However, Yan Ying made up for it all with her own strength.


    No, not just make up, but suppress.


    "Roar!!"


    The Huo Lin Eclipse Sun cast by the Huo Lin Sword is indeed terrifying.


    There are black circles all around.


    It was an endless sword shadow, and the horrific roar of the unicorn came faintly, as if carrying some kind of heavenly might.


    Huo Lin eclipses the sun, the most powerful combat skill of Huo Lin swordsmanship.


    The endless black light instantly strangled the knife light that Yan Ying cast.


    "It''s not you alone who can eclipse the sun!"


    Yan Yingjiao drank and quickly backed away.


    "Fire Eclipse Sun!"


    After stabilizing her body, Yan Ying shouted, still using the sword instead of the sword to cast the fire eclipse.


    "Roar!"


    A more terrifying roar came, and the power of heaven and earth permeated.


    At this moment, Yan Ying''s whole body is also shrouded in light, but it is golden light, extremely dazzling, as if to force the scorching sun back.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The aperture was collided, but the black aperture was instantly crushed by the golden aperture and dissipated quickly.


    Can be described as vulnerable.


    "puff!"


    The golden light disappeared, and Duan Shuai fell heavily on the Buddha''s body.


    "When... when did you learn swordsmanship..."


    Duan Shuai insisted and asked Yan Ying.


    "The day King Nie defeated you!"


    Yan Ying said lightly.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    When Duan Shuai heard this, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and fainted out of anger.


    Yan Ying''s face was expressionless, and she picked up the Huo Lin sword that had fallen to the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    The Huo Linjian started and trembled slightly, conveying an uplifting emotion.


    Seems to rejoice in finding God.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    ...


    At this moment, there was loud applause not far away.


    Yan Ying first defeated the North to drink the mad sword, and then made an appointment to fight the Nanlin sword head, which has long spread in the rivers and lakes.


    Everyone is very curious about this strange girl who was born out of nowhere.


    In this battle, there are naturally countless strong people watching in the light or in the dark.


    Yan Ying turned around and saw a mighty and domineering man not far away, clapping his palm gently.


    The masculinity is very unique, like telling the world that I want to dominate the world.


    With this unique temperament, it is none other than the tyrants of the World Association.


    If it was before, Yan Ying might be interested in such a man.


    but now?


    In her eyes, the role of Xiongba is nothing but rotten fish and rotten shrimp in the stinking ditch.


    "The girl is unparalleled, and her swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world!"


    "Under Xiongba, I invite the girl to join my world meeting and seek common cause!!"


    With a charming smile on Xiongba''s face, he invited Yan Ying.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, to Xiongba, she is nothing but a vase or a tool.


    He never took it to heart.


    Because he only has dominance in his heart.


    However, the appearance of Yan Ying completely changed his view.


    Yan Ying is so beautiful!


    This is secondary, mainly too strong!


    For him, a woman with good looks, good looks, figure, strength, and ambition is definitely a match made in heaven, the best match.


    If you can marry Yan Ying, the husband and wife will join forces, and the world will be at your fingertips.


    Moreover, he saw that Yan Ying had more terrifying potential worth exploring.


    Therefore, Xiongba was really moved.


    It was the first time that I fell in love with a woman.


    "Will the world help the master?"


    Yan Ying asked lightly.


    "It''s Xiong Mou!"


    Xiongba nodded.


    "I know! You can get out!"


    "Your world will really not be able to tolerate me!"


    Yan Ying smiled coldly, disdain flashing in her eyes.


    A mere stinky fish and rotten shrimp also wants to pay her attention.


    "Miss Yan, your words have gone too far!"


    When was Xiongba so despised and reprimanded, his face suddenly sank.


    "Roar!"


    The one who responded to the tyrant was the fierce light of the Fire Lin Sword in Yan Ying''s hand, and there was a faint whisper of the unicorn.


    "I don''t have time to ignore you now, within three years, I will come to visit!"


    "Failed, leave your three points to return to vitality!"


    Yan Ying said lightly, her figure swept away, and she flew away.


    "Humph!"


    Xiongba snorted coldly, he wanted to stop Yan Ying, but Yan Ying, who had the Huo Lin sword in his hand, also made him very afraid.


    He can''t do it with two moves.


    Yan Ying did it.


    Now, the Fire Linjian fell into his hands, only to be even more terrifying.


    "I, Yan Ying!"


    "If you want to create Kaitiangong, you can gather all the heroines in the world!"


    "Anyone who wants to join us!"


    "You don''t lose me, I will never lose you!"


    "Women stand up and laugh at the world without heroes!"


    Yan Ying left, but her voice reverberated between the mountains and forests, resounding between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 129：

    "Crazy!!"


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    "Open the Heavenly Palace! I''m not ashamed to say it!"


    "Women stand up and laugh at the world without heroes!! How arrogant this is!!"


    ...


    Drinks resounded.


    Obviously, Yan Ying''s arrogant remarks stimulated the nerves of countless strong people. .


    Chapter 138


    "Big brother!"


    On this day, Tobirama called Hasuma: "I need a pair of white eyes! The purest white eyes!"


    "I''m afraid the Hyuga family won''t give it?"


    After hesitating for a while, Hasuma said to Tobirama.


    "You can''t help them!"


    "If you come forward, it may be better for them!"


    "The ninja village has not been established for a long time, these families are thinking about fighting for power and profit, and they need to be beaten and beaten!"


    Tobirama said calmly, but the coldness in his eyes did not hide in the slightest.


    "I''ll go!"


    Taking a sigh, he said slowly.


    His heart smiled bitterly.


    My only brother, I feel like I''ve been enchanted.


    "most!"


    Tobirama nodded, the chill in his eyes turned into a smile.


    As long as his big brother supports him, everything is fine.


    Seriously, he really wanted to fight with his big brother.


    "By the way, brother, I may need a lot of gold..."


    After thinking about it, Tobirama spoke again.


    "I still have some, I''ll give you all..."


    Hashirama didn''t even think about it.


    "Yours? Not enough to plug your teeth!"


    Tobori rolled his eyes.


    "How much do you want?"


    The column frowned.


    "very many¡­¡­"


    Toi shook his head.


    How many?


    Surely the more the better!


    How can it be sloppy to build the golden body of the big man?


    "No!"


    Hashirama rolled his eyes and left.


    "I know you don''t, but there should be quite a few Konoha! The treasury of the country of fire, even more!!"


    "Brother, when I erect the statue, you will understand what power is!"


    "Only by absolute shock can there be eternal peace in the world. Only with the guidance of God can the war be stopped! Distorted beliefs must be corrected!"


    Tobirama murmured softly as he looked at Hasuma''s departing back.


    "I hope I can get some good things from the boss..."


    Tobirama murmured softly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    ...


    "Honored eastern messenger, welcome your presence¡¨¡§!"


    "Your presence is destined to make our orc empire flourish!"


    After a long journey, Old Man Xu and his party finally came to the Orc Empire, and received a high treatment and courtesy reception from the Orc Empire Temple.


    The appearance of Old Man Xu and his party really caught the attention of the temple.


    Thousands of people, too dazzling.


    What shocked them was that the imposing manner of the three thousand virgins was no less than that of some ordinary warriors of the Orc race.


    What is even more terrifying is that the more than 100 orc warriors are too powerful and sturdy!


    They suspect that every warrior is enough to single out a low-level dragon!


    The clam beauty, and the middle-aged man, they couldn''t perceive it.


    Facing this non-hostile group of guests from the far east, the orc temple gave the most noble etiquette.


    "Thank you for the broadband of the temple, your enthusiasm and generosity will definitely be protected by the gods..."


    Old man Xu smiled lightly, and his eyes flashed past their woman who was receiving them without a trace.


    "This should be a perfect offering!"


    Old Xu''s heart began to become active again.


    The benefits of sacrificing a mermaid made him think about sacrificing all the time.


    This is a snake girl!


    To be precise, it is the beauty of the Medusa family.


    Very beautiful, very enchanting.


    A real snake waist!


    The spacious sacrificial robe could not hide her figure at all.


    The golden tail of the snake is coiled on the ground.


    "However, it''s time to capture the dragon alive!"


    "This is the territory of the orcs, and it is not appropriate to make too much noise for the time being!"


    Old man Xu shook his head gently, thinking to himself.


    "Yes! For travelers, we have always responded with the greatest enthusiasm..."


    Medusa smiled lightly, and the gentleness on her face was yearning.


    "Emissary from the East, what are your plans next?"


    A turtle elder asked calmly.


    Everyone is very concerned about this issue.


    Because this team is too strong and too large.


    They are really going to make a move, and the situation is a riot that is difficult to suppress.


    "Honorable worshiping adults, to be honest, we were chased and killed by the sea clan, and we ended up here!"


    "Now, they have blocked our navigation line, and we really won''t be able to go back for a while..."


    Old Man Xu said calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of everyone present sank slightly.


    Chased by the sea clan?


    This is not a good thing!


    Will they offend the Hai Clan by taking in these people?


    Although they are not afraid of the sea clan, but their orcs also need to sail.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Old man Xu smiled lightly, waved his palm lightly, and the machete in the hand of a wolf warrior in the distance was actually sucked into his hand.


    Teleportation! !


    The old man was originally extraordinary, but after taking the holy fruit, it really became terrifying.


    It''s just that his actions made everyone''s faces sank.


    "." Haha... Your orcs'' weapons are too useless, aren''t they? "


    Elder Xu didn''t seem to notice it, and he looked at it with a big laugh and commented.


    "It''s true, we orcs live in the north of the Broken Sky Mountain Range, with a vast area and few resources, and it''s really helpless..."


    Everyone in Medusa made a look and said calmly.


    "It''s miserable!"


    "I was expelled by Western humans!"


    The old man Xu nodded, but his palms were constantly nodding on the scimitar, leaving a lot of formations behind.


    "Buzz!"


    When it was withdrawn, the machete spewed cold light, exuding a chill.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Return to the original owner!"


    The old man said lightly, and threw the machete back.


    "Chong!"


    The werewolf warrior dared not take it, so that the machete was inserted directly above the stone pillar, without the hilt.


    "S..."


    ...


    Everyone gasped and looked at Old Man Xu with fiery eyes.


    "To be honest, I am a warlock and an alchemist!"


    Old man Xu said lightly (good), but at this time, he had already put away his low profile, and his body was full of arrogance.


    "Come on! Let''s trade!"


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, the old man said proudly.


    Orcs are so poor!


    But it''s good to be poor, and they don''t even have any decent weapons.


    The poorer the orc is, the more prosperous he is.


    He doesn''t believe that orcs don''t need weapons, and he doesn''t believe that orcs don''t want to attack humans.


    "Come on, let''s sacrifice to my **** together!"


    This is the original intention of Old Man Xu.


    "Huh... I don''t know how the messenger wants to trade!"

 Chapter 130：

    Medusa was the first to recover from the sacrifice, suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, and asked old man Xu.


    "You can pay me to help you strengthen your weapons, but the premise is that I have my own territory! It''s only a temporary territory, we will go back sooner or later, and we don''t want to be disturbed!"


    Old Man Xu said calmly.


    He wants to build statues, so he needs gold coins and territories!


    Both are indispensable! .


    Chapter 139


    "territory?"


    The Medusa sacrifice and all the sacrifices were slightly taken aback.


    "Yes! In the Orc Empire, the land is large and the things are scarce, as long as the messenger does not dislike it!"


    Medusa quickly responded.


    What is the territory, just give it!


    For the current orc empire, what is the most important!


    Weapons are the most important!


    Orc warriors are far more powerful than human warriors.


    However, human beings completely slaughtered orcs on top of their weapons and equipment.


    Today''s orcs, the vast majority of warriors, do not use iron weapons.


    The iron weapons of the elite orcs are also extremely inferior. Compared with humans, they are really far worse.


    This alchemist might not be able to provide them with more weapons.


    However, they can strengthen their weapons.


    The weapon that has been strengthened is definitely the level of the weapon of the gods.


    It can be imagined that once the orcs are armed with this kind of magical weapon and meet human warriors on the battlefield, they will definitely regard their opponents as chopping cabbage and cutting fruits!


    With these magical weapons, the orcs can definitely counterattack, expel humans, and regain the once fertile land!


    Moreover, these humans are from the Eastern Continent, and they have absolutely no conflict with them.


    It is possible to attack from afar!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of all the sacrifices in the temple became extremely fiery!


    Important territory, right?


    Give!


    Just give it!


    "However, for your safety, your territory must be within our jurisdiction. We can call the shots and canonize you as a marquis, enjoying supreme power!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Medusa priest slowly added a sentence.


    This is necessary, otherwise once they get out of control, with their ability, they will develop into an uncontrollable force.


    "understand!"


    Old Man Xu nodded and said slowly, "What we need is territory, not national territory. It doesn''t matter whether we have power or not, we just need a quiet place to rest..."


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Medusa priest said with a smile.


    "In this case, we will immediately arrange a territory for you..."


    Seeing Old Man Xu speak so well, Medusa was relieved a lot.


    "Actually, no need, we just want the piece of the Great Wasteland Hobgoblin!"


    Old man Xu said with a smile.


    These days, he naturally did a lot of preparations.


    It is natural to know that the great wasteland occupied by the goblins is the land of the orcs.


    "What''s wrong? Is it inconvenient?"


    Seeing everyone''s astonished expressions, Old Man Xu asked.


    "No, it''s just that I feel we need to tell you."


    "It is the most desolate place, and there are often countless robber groups, and it is basically impossible to build fortifications..."


    Medusa said slowly: "There is another point, that is, it is closer to the human kingdom!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we like dealing with robbers the most!"


    "I also know that there is basically a place where your orcs do not have jurisdiction. The reason for considering it is because we need to worship our own gods and don''t want to interfere with your fanatical believers!"


    "I can understand your worry!"


    "Well, how about we invite you to garrison our territory?"


    Old Man Xu said with a smile.


    Very understanding.


    However, if this Medusa priest is not allowed to go to their territory and make contact with her, how could he have the opportunity to abduct her and sacrifice her.


    "That''s fine, I think my name should also be able to deter some Xiao Xiao!"


    After thinking for a while, Medusa nodded.


    She suddenly felt that this human being was really too talkative.


    Good man!


    Great man!


    He even took the initiative to let her follow and supervise them.


    Are they really human?


    Aren''t all human beings insidious and cunning?


    Or the human beings of the Eastern Continent, who are so sincere towards others.


    However, it seems that the humans and orcs of the East can get along very well.


    "In that case, let''s prepare as soon as possible!"


    "We need you to send us a batch of supplies. In return, we can help you strengthen a hundred weapons for free!"


    Negotiations went well.


    Old man Xu was very happy in his heart.


    The fairy dragon guided by the boss will soon be able to sacrifice.


    ...


    "Ding, the newcomer [Shushan Danchenzi] is wearing a skirt!"


    On this day, all the members of the skirt got a sound, including Chen Mang.


    "Shushan Danchenzi?"


    "The legend of Shushan?"


    "The cultivator has entered the skirt!?"


    Chen Mang was a little surprised.


    When Chen Mang heard the name of Shushan Danchenzi, the first thing that came to his mind was the legend of Shushan.


    A fairy world.


    Overwhelming mountains and seas, Yu Jian flew.


    However, it seems that the combat power is not very strong.


    Yuanshen out of body, is already a top combat power.


    The soaring white eyebrows should not be immortals, at most they are only above the out-of-body stage.


    If it is really an immortal, then the immortals in that world are too weak.


    "That world doesn''t seem to have any good fortune!"


    "For believers, it is not easy to recruit in that world!"


    For a time, Chen Mang lacked interest.


    Still, it''s true that they have a lot of powerful swords.


    Some swords have already been born with wisdom.


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "Welcome newcomers to the skirt!"


    Uncle Ninth, who had been silent for a long time, came out first.


    It is estimated that the word ''Shushan'' attracted him.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Welcome newcomers to the skirt, let''s get a newcomer''s red envelope first!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Introduce yourself to the newcomer!"


    It seems that everyone is busy, and there are not many people who come out to chat.


    Shushan Danchenzi: "Danchenzi, the first disciple from Emei in Shushan, is now instructed to guard the blood cave and guard the ancestors of Youquan!"


    God King Zeus: "Let''s get a red envelope first!"


    Shushan Danchenzi: "I was ordered to guard the blood cave, and I had to leave. There is no good fortune on my body, and I still hope for a letter of guarantee. If I don''t die in this calamity, I will make up for it with red envelopes in the future!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, you''re all in skirts, but you''re screaming to death, who is the ancestor of Youquan, is he very powerful?"


    Shushan Danchenzi: "The ancestor of Youquan is indeed very strong. He destroyed Huashan five hundred years ago, Kunlun two hundred years ago, and now our Emei has been robbed!"


    "Has Ancestor Youquan attacked Emei?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Dan Chenzi shouldn''t be so sad.


    If Dan Chenzi didn''t get help, it is estimated that he would really die soon.


    Being invaded by the red corpse, he can only prove the Tao by death.


    "Watch out for the corpse!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang reminded him in his skirt.


    It''s really a pity that this guy died.


    Why don''t good people live long, and disasters are left for thousands of years.


    Not a single skirt member can miss it.


    Moreover, as long as Dan Chenzi does not die, he will definitely break through into the realm of self-cultivation and even the realm of immortality in the future.


    Entering the realm of self-cultivation, are you afraid that there will be no heaven-defying good fortune?


    For a time, Chen Mang changed his mind.


    Any skirt member is worth the investment. .


    Chapter 140


    "Red corpse!?"


    Dan Chenzi was obviously very puzzled.


    "Easy to enter your primordial spirit and completely control your divine soul!"

 Chapter 131：

    Chen Mang explained.


    Chi Corpse''s own combat power is really not strong, but she has a terrifying ability to invade the primordial spirit, and she can also change her form.


    A very tough guy.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, the boss is awesome, is this kind of terrifying perception really against the sky?"


    The old captain looking for the elixir: "My **** needs to defy the sky? My **** is the creator of the sky, okay!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Old man, are you going to demolish the platform? When I got to know the great god, you still don''t know where you are!"


    Jiu Shu is subduing the demons: "@Shushan Danchenzi, Daoist friend is not too soon, thank you God..."


    Ninth Uncle hurriedly pointed at Dan Chenzi in his skirt, and was even a little anxious.


    He is also a cultivator, and now that the righteous path has been invaded by the magic path, he is really anxious.


    He knew that at the level of Kaitian boss, there was little difference between good and evil in his heart, because they had already been completely detached.


    For example, people like them don''t care about the good and evil of the ants who fight with each other.


    Shushan Danchenzi: "Thank you God for the suggestion! But I don''t know what a red corpse is..."


    Dan Chenzi was really anxious.


    "Forget it, those who wear skirts are all destined people!"


    "The red corpse is good at reading minds, and it is changeable. She can see the lack of doors in your heart, and it is easiest to take advantage of it!"


    "Your heart is attached to the sect, but you are ordered to guard the blood cave, your heart is restless, and your heart is unstable!"


    "The world will destroy life, you can''t bear to hurt the weak, this is your heart now!"


    "After all this, Wu Ze temporarily escaped a catastrophe. If you don''t realize it, you will fall into the devil''s way and destroy your sect!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang stopped talking after a few words.


    Because he doesn''t know if the red corpse has appeared, otherwise, he can directly ask him to kill the flower demon!


    Shushan Danchenzi: "Thank God for your guidance!"


    "Buzz!"


    After thanking him, Dan Chenzi opened his eyes, his eyes became extremely cold, and he instantly locked onto a flower demon dancing in the sky in the distance.


    "Chong!"


    The killing intent instantly appeared, and the Black Iron Wing behind it suddenly shot out countless steel feathers, shrouding the flower demon.


    "Buzz!"


    The red corpse was extremely horrified, and this time she dared not continue to pretend to be the weak to win Dan Chenzi''s sympathy.


    Because, she felt Dan Chenzi Linglie''s killing intent.


    Keep pretending, she will really die.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the fastest speed, the red corpse turned into a black shadow and hid on the opening of the blood hole.


    "Red corpse!"


    "It''s really you!"


    Dan Chenzi''s body trembled violently, and the palpitations of the rest of his life enveloped his body, causing a cold sweat to break out from his back.


    terrible!


    You are really stupid!


    This terrifying enemy had danced in front of him for so many days.


    Not only did he not notice it, he even regarded her as a companion to relieve his worries.


    So scary!


    If he hadn''t gotten into the skirt and got the guidance of the supreme god, I''m afraid that he would really become a puppet and fall into the devil''s way to harm his own classmates.


    At the same time, he is very happy!


    Glad to be in the skirt!


    Fortunately, there is a supreme **** in the skirt!


    I am even more fortunate that this supreme **** is willing to point out such a small role as him.


    How strong is this supremacy?


    He didn''t know, but it was really scary to be able to sense his situation and crisis across one, or even countless universes.


    "impossible!"


    "Dan Chenzi, you have clearly put down all your guards against me, how could you suddenly have murderous intentions against me!"


    "Also, your master, the white-browed old man, doesn''t even know of my existence, how could you recognize me!?"


    The red corpse was equally astonished, with lingering fears in his heart.


    Almost died!


    At that moment, she felt the coming of death.


    The most terrifying thing is that Dan Chenzi actually broke her identity.


    You must know that in the right way, anyone who knows her will either die or become the primordial avatar of the ancestor of Youquan.


    How could anyone know of her existence.


    "you guess!"


    Dan Chenzi smiled coldly, but already thanked him in his skirt.


    "Thank you for the guidance of the Great God, the red corpse has been by my side for a long time, and won my trust!"


    "Without the guidance of the Great God, I am sure of her way!"


    "However, she was too fast. I couldn''t kill her. She has now reached the mouth of the blood cave..."


    "I beg God to teach me!"


    Dan Chenzi is extremely sincere.


    The power of Old Ancestor Youquan is too terrifying.


    However, if the boss is really willing to help, all the problems will be solved.


    Seeing Dan Chenzi asking for help, Chen Mang rolled his eyes.


    It is really simple for him to want to destroy the ancestors of Youquan.


    All you need to do is give Dan Chenzi a shadow clone.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    However, it is not necessary.


    A little problem requires him to take action, and his identity is too cheap.


    After opening this first line, everyone will come to him in the future.


    Dan Chenzi is not a little girl.


    "This is a catastrophe, why isn''t it a test!"


    "I''ll tell you again, Old Ancestor Youquan has gathered nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars!"


    "As for what to do, you can figure it out for yourself."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang told him a message.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars are indeed enough to drink a pot of righteousness in the world.


    If Dan Chenzi really can''t survive this calamity, then he will think of a way.


    Anyway, it really can''t be done so easily.


    "Thank God!"


    Dan Chenzi thanked and opened his eyes again.


    0...0


    "Dan Chenzi, I want to ask you something!"


    The red corpse said angrily.


    "Go away, don''t hit anyone, I''ll talk to God!"


    Dan Chenzi shouted.


    "God!?"


    "how is this possible!"


    The red corpse was shocked.


    "Hmph, aren''t you good at reading minds?"


    Dan Chenzi smiled coldly.


    Sure enough, after the red corpse heard it, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    She did feel that Dan Chenzi was talking, but she couldn''t sense that supreme existence at all.


    "Also, Ancestor Youquan, your nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars will be killed by me sooner or later!"


    Dan Chenzi raised his head and shouted coldly at the blood point.


    "How do you know that this deity has nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine avatars!"


    Sen Ran''s voice sounded, but it began to be filled with fear.


    Discovering the red corpse, breaking the identity of the red corpse, and breaking the number of his avatars with great precision.


    This is kind of scary!


    "My guess!"


    Dan Chenzi smiled lightly.


    He found that the mighty Youquan ancestor was stunned.


    "where is he!?"


    Old Ancestor Youquan asked in a deep voice, but his consciousness was still madly sensing the surroundings.


    Just got nothing.


    "He''s looking down on the world!"


    Dan Chenzi said calmly.


    For a while, he understood!


    He understood why the Great God told him the number of Primordial Spirit clones of Old Ancestor Youquan.


    Just to frighten the ancestors of Youquan.


    Now, Old Ancestor Youquan was obviously shocked. pill.


    Chapter 141


    "Come out!"


    "I won''t look at you anymore!"


    "Also, you continue to steal the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!"


    "Best, drain all the spiritual energy!"


    "Guess, will he deal with you!"


    Dan Chenzi made a very bold absolute.

 Chapter 132：

    The combination of the two swords failed, and the master was fit.


    The ancestor of Youquan is really about to be born, and there is really no one in the world who can stop his power.


    He also understood that his so-called guarding here was just to stabilize the morale of the army, and it was of no use at all.


    Instead of this, it is better to give it a go and use the existence of the boss to frighten Old Ancestor Youquan.


    "You are framing me!"


    Old Ancestor Youquan sneered.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Yes, you are so smart!"


    Dan Chenzi couldn''t help laughing, but he really walked away with his sword.


    I don''t care about everything here.


    "Red corpse!!"


    After a long silence, the ancestor of Youquan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor Youquan, he is really talking!"


    The red corpse said with great fear.


    "Go back first and talk about it!"


    Old Ancestor Youquan''s face was extremely gloomy, and he hid in the blood cave with the red corpse.


    "Ancestor Youquan, is there really such a supreme being?"


    Chi Shi asked, she knew that Old Ancestor Youquan was jealous.


    "Who knows, how many people have ascended to a higher level of the universe since ancient times!"


    Old Ancestor Youquan said solemnly.


    "But, isn''t it impossible to return after ascension?"


    The red corpse was even more curious.


    "It''s too much! After all, no one knows whether there is a supreme powerhouse in the world of Ascension!"


    Old Ancestor Youquan shook his head, and his tone became even heavier.


    At the same time, he also stopped absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    "You don''t absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?"


    Chi Corpse asked in shock.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    "It seems that some balances cannot be broken!"


    "At least, I can''t break this balance until I completely understand the ins and outs!"


    The ancestor of Youquan shouted, and then explained.


    Swallow all the spiritual energy, and the cultivation of this planet will be completely wiped out.


    Don''t talk about the right way, it is estimated that the magic way can''t tolerate him.


    He is invincible in the lower realm, and he will be invincible in the upper realm.


    Once people and gods are outraged, I am afraid that after he soars, he will inevitably be bombed and killed.


    ...


    "The aura has stopped leaking out!"


    "The aura has stopped leaking out!"


    "Ancestor Youquan gave up absorbing spiritual energy!"


    ...


    The ancestor of Youquan stopped absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and all the cultivators felt it, and for a while they cried with joy.


    "Buzz!"


    Dan Chenzi landed on the top of Mount Emei and entered the cave.


    "What''s the matter, why are you back!?"


    An extremely handsome but melancholy and slightly decadent man, as well as the disciples of Emei gathered around and asked with great curiosity.


    "There are already strong people who have quelled the ancestors of Youquan, everyone can rest assured!"


    "However, everyone can''t slack off. It is still unknown whether the supreme powerhouse will do anything, it all depends on his mood!"


    "So, maybe in the future we will need to kill the ancestors of Youquan by ourselves!"


    Dan Chenzi said lightly.


    He knew his plan had succeeded.


    "real!?"


    "Great!"


    "At least it gave us a lot of time!"


    ...


    The disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who is the supreme powerhouse?"


    Seeing that his friend brought back the news, Xuan Tianzong breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy, but he was more curious.


    "I don''t know, and I can''t tell!"


    Dan Chenzi shook his head, then fled back to his dojo.


    Shushan Danchenzi: "Thank you for the guidance, the ancestor of Youquan has been restrained, and we are temporarily safe!"


    God King Zeus: "What did the boss say? Why can''t I understand it!?"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "It''s strange for a fool to understand!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, it''s like you can understand it!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "I know! Don''t look at the big guy, but he just said a few words, but he revealed to the newcomer the unknown secret or killer of the ancestor of Youquan! If you are The devil who does all kinds of evil, his trump card is suddenly broken, what will happen to you? Especially if the other party also pulls out a supreme existence, what will happen to you? It seems that the newcomer is a smart person, and he knows how to use the big banner, the big trend, and the big one. The power of the guy..."


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Fellow Daoist has too much reputation, it is indeed as fellow Daoist said, I borrowed the power of the boss! I apologize to the boss here!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Come on, since the boss mentioned you, you can realize it. The boss must have tacitly agreed. You really think that everything you do is unknown to the boss!?"


    God King Zeus: "The boss is so awesome, just a few words can shock the devil from the air! Worship the boss!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "My **** is mighty, worship my god!"


    ...


    Although Hela is not in a water skirt, she has been watching the news...


    At this moment, she was in addition to being shocked or shocked.


    Is the boss really that scary?


    Is it really possible to be omniscient and omnipotent across countless universes?


    "Actually, not all the treasures I got, he knows it!?"


    "I got several treasures, but only gave him the worst one!"


    "What does he think of me!?"


    "Will he be angry?"


    ...


    For a while, Hela suddenly became a little uneasy.


    Looking at the two treasures around her, Hela suddenly became extremely tangled.


    She wanted to plead guilty and give the treasure to Chen Mang, but she was extremely reluctant.


    These treasures are related to her plan to conquer the universe.


    She regrets it a little.


    Three treasures, give the worst one, and keep the best two.


    The key is that she didn''t have any explanation at the beginning.


    That approach is like sending a big boss.


    Therefore, she really regretted it, and she had already explained the reason in the first place.


    "However, with the ability of the boss, you should know the reason why I left two treasures!"


    "However, the key lies in my attitude!"


    Hela murmured softly: "How to make up for this mistake?"


    "Then let''s reunify the Nine Realms as quickly as possible!"


    "Scrape off all the treasures in the Nine Realms, and then select the best ones to give to the boss, and explain the reason by the way!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hela made a decision.


    "I shocked the ancestor of Youquan from the air, when did I become so powerful!?"


    "Fuck, it''s too high! I''m afraid that there will be a big boss in the skirt in the future, it''s hard to control!"


    Seeing Dan Chenzi''s thanks and the compliments from the skirt members, Chen Mang was a little dumbfounded.


    Who knew that Dan Chenzi actually took advantage of the situation and really succeeded.


    Who knew that Old Ancestor Youquan was so timid that he was really stunned. .


    Chapter 142


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang felt a sense.


    Immediately left the place.


    There was a sense of the sign he had left in Bermuda.


    "Earth''s ban on here is gone!"


    Appearing in Bermuda, Chen Mang''s consciousness swept again.


    For a time, he found that he could finally sense a layer of enchantment.


    Very powerful enchantment!


    But this power is for other people.


    "Little Mang, you are here!"


    The one guarding this place is Ji Chen.


    When he saw Chen Mang, he was slightly taken aback.


    Is something going on here?


    Obviously, he did not notice the disappearance of the prohibition.


    "The ruins are about to be born!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Relic! Ancient God!!"


    Ji Lao''s heart trembled violently.


    "Do you want to eat this ruin or not!"

 Chapter 133：

    "Once you eat it, Yinhai''s fortune will inevitably be exposed!"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    He was right.


    The relics of the gods are born, and all the forces will not give in if they die.


    Especially in the eyes of the world, Kyushu is still at war with the creatures of the Silver Sea.


    If Kyushu wants to compete for the creation here, it will inevitably need to draw an army.


    At that time, war will definitely be on the verge of breaking out.


    However, once Kyushu recruits the army at 18, as long as they are not fools, they will know that there is no war in Yinhai at all.


    "call!!"


    Ji Chen''s body was heaving violently.


    At this moment, he was in a tangled state.


    Extremely tangled inside.


    The creation here is the most primitive creation, or God-level creation.


    Once they get it, the old guys are absolutely smooth sailing.


    However, this is just a relic.


    The good fortune you have will not be much.


    The creation of Yinhai, although not against the sky here, is ruthless and endless, and can benefit the entire Kyushu and the future.


    "Xiao Mang, we in Kyushu give up the good fortune here!"


    "However, you promise me that the creation here must not fall into the hands of others!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Chen calmed down.


    He made a choice.


    Don''t let the selfishness of these old men ruin the plan of Kyushu.


    "Do not worry!"


    "There really is no one who can take the creation from me!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    In his heart, he had respect for these older generations in Kyushu.


    For the benefit of Kyushu, he chose to give up the opportunity to climb to the sky in one step.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "If you made a move, wouldn''t it also be exposed?"


    Ji Chen asked curiously.


    "The whole world knows about my shadow clone!"


    "My strength has increased during this period of time. It''s not too much to separate a shadow clone to capture the fortune!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "It''s not too much!"


    "However, can your shadow clone suppress the gods?"


    Ji Chen asked curiously.


    "In some areas, my shadow clone is stronger than myself!"


    Chen Mang smiled and said: "Also, my Angel Legion, maybe it should be able to meet everyone!"


    "Angel Legion!!"


    Ji Chen''s body trembled violently.


    I almost forgot that Chen Mang''s power is not only from himself, but also from the angel army, the Yalong divine beast, and a god...


    "I''ll go back first!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Chen chose to teleport back to the world of creation.


    "Buzz!"


    After Ji Lao left, Chen Mang separated a shadow clone, and his own body disappeared.


    "This clone is really enough!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    The tyrannical consciousness began to invade the enchantment.


    "Buzz!"


    Ji Lao fell on the Silver Sea.


    "Mr. Ji, why are you back? I don''t remember it''s time to change shifts yet!"


    The patriarch of the Qin clan asked in surprise.


    "The ruins are about to be born, and the ancient gods are about to be born!"


    "Xiao Mang has taken over!"


    Ji Chen took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Fuck, then come back!"


    "Grab good fortune!"


    "You just inform us directly, you don''t have to come back in person!"


    "Now, let''s kill it right away!"


    The old people screamed, extremely excited.


    God''s relic!


    Absolute creation!


    Chen Mang is responsible for suppressing the ancient gods, and they are responsible for robbing good fortune, the absolute best combination.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Lao hurriedly shouted.


    Everyone looked at Ji Chen in confusion.


    "Are we going to give up the creation here?"


    "Once we appear, do you think they will foolishly think that we are resisting the invasion of Silver Sea creatures!?"


    Ji Lao explained.


    For a time, everyone was extremely confused.


    "But, the god-level ruins are so handed over to the enemy country!?"


    Daochang Baimei was very unwilling.


    "Didn''t Xiao Mang take action?"


    Ji Chen said calmly.


    "Xiao Mang''s shot is different and exposed?"


    The Zhao clan chief asked wrinkled.


    "Everyone knows that he has a clone, do we have one?"


    "Everyone knows that his strength has skyrocketed twice. Is it too much to send a clone to capture the fortune?"


    Ji Chen silently rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "That''s good! It''s good that good fortune doesn''t fall into the hands of the enemy country anyway!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Xiao Mang has already created the entire Yinhai Fortune for us. Next, he should create a Fortune for himself!"


    "We appeared, but it made it difficult for Xiao Mang to do it!"


    The Valkyrie stood up and said softly.


    Yes, Chen Mang has done enough for them.


    One can be greedy, but not insatiable.


    ...


    "Is this a restricted area!?"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness immediately looked for the patriarch and chief elder of the Chen clan.


    To ensure their safety.


    It''s a spooky forest that exudes mystery.


    "boom!"


    When Divine Consciousness entered the restricted area, it was actually suppressed by a terror.


    "What a strong ban!"


    "This should be a ban belonging to the earth!"


    Chen Mang was extremely horrified.


    His tyrannical consciousness was suppressed by 90%.


    Really scary.


    The stronger the person, the more severely suppressed when entering here.


    "Buzz!"


    The first time, Chen Mang withdrew from the restricted area.


    He felt the aura of the Great Elder and the others. Although weak, he was very safe.


    "boom!"


    Just when Chen Mang wanted to continue his investigation, a terrifying divine sense shrouded his divine sense, which was extremely tyrannical.


    "Courageous enough to dare to probe the dormant place of this god!"


    An old and hoarse voice resounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Get out yourself, or wait for me to cut you off before dragging you out!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    A nameless old god, his life essence is almost exhausted, and he dares to be arrogant with him.


    "Haha... Junior, I have never seen such an arrogant person!"


    The old **** laughed in anger.


    "I''m sorry, I gave you a long experience today!"


    Chen Mang sneered, his tyrannical consciousness turned into a sharp blade to break through the blockade of the old god''s consciousness.


    "Humph!"


    The old **** snorted coldly, he actually avoided fighting with Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    To Chen Mang''s surprise, this ancient **** directly exploded his barrier.


    Disappears instantly!


    "Fuck! This ancient **** can even enter the world of creation!"

 Chapter 134：

    "Is it because he''s human too?"


    Chen Mang was a little confused.


    The ancient **** suddenly fled in a hurry, and Chen Mang was caught off guard! .


    Chapter 143


    "This guy must have secretly established a connection with the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang''s face sank.


    This **** was able to enter the world of creation on his own.


    After entering the world of creation, he will definitely take out his own creation and create it as soon as possible.


    At that time, the strength of this **** will not only recover to its peak, but can even break through and skyrocket madly.


    This is not what Chen Mang is most worried about.


    He was worried that he would be mad!


    If the gods took out the creation and created it!


    It means that there is no good fortune!


    However, this is also impossible.


    In the face of a **** who is ready to enter the world of creation at any time, Chen Mang can''t stop it.


    Even if his body is here, it is useless!


    No matter how awesome he is, he can''t interrupt the transmission of creatures from the world of creation.


    To blame, someone entered the ruins before, and he learned all the information.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang was furious, his tyrannical consciousness swept across, and instantly enveloped the entire small world.


    "Ants!"


    "You also want to enter the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang sneered, his divine sense turned into a terrifying knife, imprisoning and cutting off all the spiritual power of all living beings, making them unable to build a spiritual bridge.


    For a time, all the creatures were trembling.


    "Hahaha... Create the world! I''m here!"


    "The **** is here!"


    "Welcome to my era!"


    The old **** appeared in the world of creation, feeling the incomparably rich spiritual energy, and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    As if in madness.


    Self-proclaimed endless years, when he woke up, he actually came to an era of good fortune.


    Creation era!


    Create the world!


    The things in your mind, when you take them out by the way, are all supreme creations!


    How can he be crazy!


    "Damn ants, when I break through, I will smash you into thousands of pieces!"


    Thinking that he was almost killed, the old **** roared.


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    A very abrupt voice resounded behind him, and the old god''s body trembled violently.


    "how is this possible!!"


    This voice is so familiar!


    "I was teleported randomly! How could you appear behind me by coincidence¡¨¡§!"


    The old god''s voice was trembling, because he felt that the man was behind him, and his palm had fallen on his shoulder.


    "Who told you it was a coincidence!?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    Really lucky.


    Before the old **** disappeared, his consciousness successfully left the mark of the flying thunder **** on the old god.


    Therefore, when the old **** appeared in the world of creation, Chen Mang''s body basically appeared at the same time.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The old **** turned around and couldn''t help laughing.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "late!"


    "If you killed me when you first appeared, I could only hate Jiuquan!"


    "However, you are really stupid! You have been in the world of creation for so long, don''t you know that no one can interrupt the creator who is receiving the rewards of heaven and earth?"


    The old **** laughed.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    At this time, the voice of heaven and earth came from the voice of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Chen Mang was directly shaken, his body almost exploded, blood spurting wildly.


    "Old Yinbi, you are overcasting me!!"


    Chen Mang roared.


    "Haha...you are too stupid! You talk too much!"


    "You don''t know, a lot of times, many strong people die because of too much talk?"


    "I won''t kill you for now!"


    "Let you see how I slowly become stronger, my strength has returned to its peak, and then I can break through!"


    "When the time comes, I will slowly break your bones!"


    The old man laughed wildly: "Also, your scarlet and enchanting eyes are really beautiful, and they will be my precious collections from now on!"


    "Congratulations Steve for creating..."


    "Congratulations Steve, reward Steve..."


    ...


    Countless voices came.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The old **** is breaking through, madly breaking through, and the momentum is extremely mighty, and the surrounding world is shrouded in terrifying aura.


    "Haha... One good fortune is the peak!"


    "I still have it!"


    Feeling the power of his own return, the old **** couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    However, his eyes couldn''t help but jokingly looked at Chen Mang, who was about to despair in the distance.


    "Hehe... You shouldn''t be the first stupid person who interrupted the rewards of heaven and earth to die in the past few decades!"


    The old man was very pleased.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Immediately after, the voice of heaven and earth came again.


    "Congratulations to Steve for creating the first..."


    "Congratulations Steve, reward Steve..."


    ...


    The mad reminder of the sound of reward is followed by the crazy breakthrough of the old god.


    "I! Invincible!"


    "But it''s not over yet!"


    "The supreme gods who once abandoned me, how stupid you are!"


    The old **** was completely immersed in the invincible reverie.


    "Come again!"


    The old **** drank fiercely.


    "When, when, when..."


    The sound of heaven and earth came and continued to come.


    After half a day, the old man calmed down.


    At this moment, he has long been golden light, and the terrifying breath seems to crush the entire universe.


    Invincible!


    Absolutely invincible!


    "."too strong! "


    "Is this the world of creation!?"


    "It''s outrageous!"


    "I feel that I am now comparable to a saint!"


    "Is this what it feels like to control the world?"


    "I, one punch is enough to shatter the world!"


    "I am enough to create a universe of my own!"


    The old gods have been unable to describe their own strength.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole world was under his control.


    One punch shatters the world, two punches destroy time, and three punches destroy eternity.


    Open the world with a single thought!


    This is how the old **** feels at this time.


    "It''s not enough, I feel like I haven''t reached my limit yet!"


    The old **** murmured softly, and the powerful spiritual power spurted out, condensing into a treasure box.

 Chapter 135：

    "Here, there is good fortune!"


    The old **** murmured softly, intending to open the treasure box.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the treasure box in his hand disappeared.


    "impossible!!"


    "Yes (good) who can take things from the invincible me!!?"


    The old **** roared, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be Chen Mang.


    "It''s you!! Ants!!"


    In the eyes of the old god, it was unbelievable in time.


    "Snapped!"


    Chen Mang snapped his fingers lightly.


    The old man was horrified to find that his own invincible power had disappeared in an instant.


    "Do not!!"


    The old **** was extremely frightened and roared, and the voice shocked Chen Mang to cover his ears.


    "okay!"


    "Don''t take illusions as real, it''s time to return to the real world!"


    Chen Mang said speechlessly, and then put the treasure chest in his hand into his cave.


    "Illusion! Big?"


    The pupils of the old **** shrank suddenly, and his body was about to burst with anger.


    "Otherwise, do you think that you can create a few techniques to make you comparable to a saint? You still shatter the world with one punch. Why don''t you go to the sky? Do you really think your practice is a way of proving the Way?"


    Chen Mang was completely speechless.


    This old guy is stupid by being sealed by himself. .


    Chapter 144


    "When did you give me the illusion!?"


    The old **** was about to collapse, and his body was shaking.


    "I''m sorry, since I appeared!"


    "Otherwise you really thought I would be so stupid that I couldn''t interrupt the creator to accept the rewards of heaven and earth!"


    "Do you really think that I don''t know that a strong person like you can sacrifice your own cultivation technique to obtain good fortune in a single thought?"


    Chen Mang sneered: "Actually, you are the one who really died from talking too much! If you sacrificed the practice the moment you entered the world of creation, I really have nothing to do with you!"


    "Buzz!"


    Before all Chen Mang''s voice could fall, the old **** directly sacrificed his own practice to heaven and earth.


    This time, he learned to be good and smart.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After performing the exercises, the old **** laughed wildly again.


    Then, looking at Chen Mang coldly, he waited for the reward to come.


    It''s just that he couldn''t wait for a long time.


    "You... don''t tell me that you are still in your illusion?"


    Seeing the reminder that he could not wait for the reward, the old **** thought of a possibility, his body trembled again, and his eyes filled with incomparable despair.


    "Congratulations for your answer, you are really living in my illusion!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!!"


    The old man roared like crazy, and the terrifying aura swept wildly, frantically destroying the surroundings.


    Chen Mang just watched all this silently, letting the old **** vent his anger.


    "boom!"


    The old man suddenly rushed towards Chen Mang.


    However, all his attacks passed through Chen Mang perfectly, but did not cause any damage to him.


    "impossible!"


    The old **** is about to cry.


    So bullying!


    "Well, there are still seventy-two days until the end of the illusion!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Seventy-two days!!"


    The old **** trembled violently.


    What kind of illusion is this, it''s too scary!


    So real!


    Even, he now suspects that he is not out of illusion.


    He is a god!


    How powerful and terrifying is the spiritual power, and there is no flaw in this illusion.


    "You can kill me easily!? Why do you do this to me!?"


    "I am willing to surrender to you!"


    "You are the Lord!"


    The old **** murmured softly, and then he thought of something, and knelt down in front of Chen Mang extremely reverently.


    "Stop pretending, I won''t give you a chance to turn over!"


    Chen Mang shook his head. If he really dared to believe this old guy and lifted the illusion, the next second would be the old god''s counterattack.


    Sure enough, Chen Mang''s voice fell, and the old god''s body trembled violently.


    "Are you for my good fortune?"


    The old **** stood up and said coldly: "Impossible! Even if I blow myself up, I can''t let my creation fall into your hands!"


    "You are self-proclaimed to seal yourself stupid!"


    "Do you really think I created your crazy breakthrough illusion to make you happy!?"


    Chen Mang smiled and smiled very happily.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The old **** suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "You have sacrificed all of your exercises, understanding, and understanding in my illusion. Do you really think I''m just watching a play next to you?"


    "I''m sorry, I will know all the exercises, combat skills, etc. in your memory!"


    "Do you want me to share my experience with you?"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    It does.


    He had long expected that he would not be able to ask this old guy all the exercises.


    Even if he pressed the question, the old guy hid it, or deliberately tampered with the exercises, or gave him incomplete exercises, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Moreover, even if it can be pressed, it is a troublesome thing.


    Therefore, Chen Mang directly set him up.


    Let him use all the exercises and combat skills in his illusion, and he is responsible for absorbing them all.


    And in order to stimulate the old guy, Chen Mang asked him to stand shoulder to shoulder with the saint in his illusion.


    As a result, Chen Mang can really get everything he wants without any effort.


    "You... shameless..."


    The old man was so angry that he vomited blood.


    He has lived countless years, how could he be so aggrieved just after waking up.


    This time it was calculated too badly!


    How can there be such a vicious person in the world.


    "Treasure chest!"


    "By the way, I still have a treasure chest!"


    Thinking of something, the old **** seems to have thought of some chips.


    "I''m sorry, you did the only real thing in my illusion, which was to take the treasure chest out of your mental power!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, making the old god''s expression change, and he hurriedly investigated.


    "puff!"


    When the old **** checked, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of old blood again, and collapsed directly.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang''s face suddenly sank.


    "I heard that you promised those people in the Sam Empire to capture me alive and destroy my Kyushu?"


    When Chen Mang got the news, his face instantly turned cold.


    "You...you''re Chen Mang?"


    The old **** trembled violently: "How is it possible! How long has it been..."


    The old **** was almost horrified.


    This guy was born less than half a year ago.


    "I was going to give you a good one!"


    "Now, bear the one-off burst of pain for seventy-two days!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "puff!"


    As soon as the palm was raised, the old god''s body was directly split into two halves.


    "..."


    The old **** was horrified to find that his body was divided into two halves, but they converged in an instant.


    The whole process without any pain


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang continued to wave his palms, and continued to cast the cracking sky.


    ...


    Seventy-two days of illusion, but reality is just one second.


    When the illusion was about to end, Chen Mang dragged the old **** into his cave world.

 Chapter 136：

    He definitely does not give the old man any chance to fight back.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When the illusion ended, the old man screamed wildly and rolled around on the ground.


    The body is crumbling, almost disintegrating.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, the old man stopped moving and seemed to be dead.


    Chen Mang just stared at the old man silently.


    "Buzz!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the old man sacrificed his own practice, and then completely passed out.


    "What a strong willpower!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long it took, the old man woke up slowly, and murmured weakly: "It''s definitely not an illusion..."


    "It''s really not an illusion, but this is the world I opened up!"


    Chen Mang explained lightly.


    I want to capture him alive and destroy Kyushu.


    How could Chen Mang let him die so happily.


    "puff!"


    The old **** fainted again.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly and withdrew from his cave.


    "All angels obey orders!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    The tidy screams came, and tens of thousands of angels flew into the air and lined up in front of Chen Mang.


    A terrifying aura swept the earth. .


    Chapter 145


    "Patriarch, Great Elder!"


    "Come out!"


    "The scene is under control!"


    Chen Mang shouted at the restricted area.


    At this moment, this small world has indeed been completely controlled by him.


    There are tens of thousands of creatures in the small world, all of which have been suppressed and sealed by him.


    However, Chen Mang discovered that this restricted area actually occupies half of the small world.


    Now he is just a shadow clone.


    Therefore, he did not choose to go in.


    Maybe, after entering, his clone will be suppressed and collapsed directly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    It didn''t take long for a hearty laughter to come from the restricted area.


    It didn''t take long for the patriarch and the first elder to lead a dozen disciples and walked out.


    The young disciples, except for some injuries, are all safe.


    On the contrary, the elders and patriarchs are very weak.


    His face was extremely haggard.


    However, when it came out, everything was fine.


    "Little Mang, why are you here!?"


    The patriarch asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you have an accident!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "What about our Chen clan and the Kyushu forces?"


    The elder asked in surprise.


    "They are plotting another creation!"


    "After dealing with the matter here, I will send you over there!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Little Mang, get out of here quickly and hide!"


    "There is an old **** here!"


    "The old guys in the west have already believed in it. Once he enters the world of creation and recovers, he will definitely deal with us in Kyushu. They will definitely not miss the opportunity to plot the creation of you!"


    Thinking of something, the elder said to Chen Mang in a very anxious manner.


    "Don''t worry, it''s been dealt with!"


    Chen Mang felt warm in his heart, and that was the case with the Chen family.


    In fact, there is no direct line branch at all.


    For the descendants of the Chen family, the elders are all concerned and take good care of them.


    "Besides, the old guys you mentioned are these guys!"


    With that said, Chen Mang raised his palm and directly sucked more than a dozen old and young Western powerhouses in front of him.


    They have been imprisoned, unable to move at all, and their spiritual power has also been sealed by Chen Mang.


    "All caught!"


    All the tribesmen were completely shocked.


    "As you can see!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "What about the old god?"


    The patriarch asked in shock, these believers have been suppressed, it is impossible for the old **** to ignore them.


    "Chased by my body!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Fuck, is this your clone?"


    "You are already able to hunt down the gods!? What the hell..."


    Hearing Chen Mang say this, the old patriarch seemed to have forgotten his weakness, and jumped up and shouted.


    "Don''t get excited, let yourself die!"


    The elder hurriedly supported him and said distressedly.


    Even so, his own body was shaking.


    Demon!


    Perverted!


    It took so long before Chen Mang could hunt down an old god.


    "These people have already sent a message to the Sam Empire!"


    "Their people are coming soon!"


    "Now, they are handed over to you, including the creations on them are yours!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Haha... happy!!"


    "Our family has a real dragon!"


    "Elder, you should believe me!"


    "I just said, Xiao Mang is definitely the protagonist in the legend, maybe it''s a rebirth..."


    The patriarch couldn''t help laughing, his eyes blinking at Chen Mang.


    "Patriarch, read less novels, but another day I''ll lend me a look at your classic collection!"


    Facing this strange patriarch, Chen Mang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    But he was really right, he was really a transmigration reborn.


    "Okay! Let''s study together..."


    The patriarch laughed.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, a terrifying momentum came from all sides.


    That is a mighty force!


    "They''re here!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The earth is really too small compared to the created world.


    Extraordinary people can easily cross.


    Therefore, it is very easy to integrate the army on the earth.


    "Fuck, extraordinary army!!"


    "Little Mang, can your clone be able to handle it!?"


    The patriarch asked in shock.


    "You go back first!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then the whole person escaped from the small world, freeing up the sea.


    His divine sense has turned into a layer of enchantment, shrouding the small world.


    On the sea surface in the direction of Sam''s Empire, a tsunami with a height of hundreds of meters was rolled up, swallowing the entire sea surface.


    That was caused by the momentum of the extraordinary army marching.


    In that battle, there were 500,000 extraordinary troops.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    It seems that the Sam Empire is bound to win this relic, and almost half of the army was dispatched immediately.


    "boom!"


    The second army that came was the Dongdao Corps, with a number of more than 100,000, all of them extraordinary.

 Chapter 137：

    The sand empire also came.


    The Little Three Kingdoms are the most ruthless, and they have moved in an army of millions.


    In a short period of time, four or five million extraordinary legions gathered on the sea.


    God-level ruins!


    It really shocked everyone.


    "Fuck!"


    The Great Elder was stunned and couldn''t help but complain.


    The battle is terrifying!


    However, at this moment all the armies stopped at a distance and did not continue to attack.


    Because, above the sea, a figure stood proudly.


    Chen Mang!


    0......


    "Your Excellency Chen Mang, do you plan to swallow the creation here?"


    A strong Buddha from the Three Kingdoms stood up and asked in a cold voice.


    This is to prepare for new hatred and old hatred together.


    "Can''t you?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Humph! The silver sea front is tight, but we have to see if your Kyushu has the ability to withstand the enemy!"


    The powerful Buddha smiled coldly.


    "It is precisely because the battle lines are tight that we need the creation here even more!"


    Chen Mang was very calm.


    "If nothing else, this is just your shadow clone!? Your Excellency Chen Mang!"


    Lucifer asked calmly.


    "You really guessed it right!"


    "However, I think there should be no problem with dealing with you guys!"


    Chen Mang nodded seriously.


    "Haha... I want to see, what are you doing against us!"


    The Buddha couldn''t help laughing.


    "kill!"


    Buddha roars!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    The millions of legions behind it were roaring, causing the surrounding seawater to burst.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a terrifying breath came from the sky.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up.


    "Angel!"


    "Angel Legion!"


    "Chen Mang''s Angel Legion!"


    ¡­


    Everyone''s body trembled violently, and they couldn''t help but growl.


    "Buzz!"


    All the angels fluttered their wings and landed in front of Chen Mang, expressionless, cold and chilling, facing the momentum of the army of millions. pill.


    Chapter 146


    "Angel Legion!"


    "Chen Mang''s Angel Legion!"


    "There are 50,000 to 60,000 Angel Legions!"


    "That breath is at least the pinnacle of the harmony between man and nature!"


    ¡­


    Many strong people swallowed their saliva directly.


    Especially in small countries like Dongdao, their extraordinary legions are only a few hundred thousand.


    Some weaker countries are even fewer, and it is not bad to have tens of thousands of extraordinary.


    However, the army of angels under Chen Mang had nearly 60,000.


    They are all three-winged angels, with three pairs of extremely huge and holy wings growing behind them.


    They are all at the peak of the unity of heaven and man.


    The two leading among them are four-winged angels, at least at the peak level of the cave.


    This is just Chen Mang''s personal power!


    Enough to sweep any national power.


    The extraordinary legion is indeed terrifying, an extraordinary legion can definitely easily kill the peak of the cave, or even a higher level powerhouse.


    However, the other side is also the Legion!


    Or the peak army of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Enemies on the belly and back?"


    "You want me to have a good experience of what it means to be attacked on the back!?"


    "Our army is fighting against the Yinhai creatures, do you really think that we will not leave any strength to guard against you villains?"


    Chen Mang sneered, his eyes locked on the Buddha statue in the Little Three Kingdoms.


    An army of millions!


    Really great!


    Today, completely abolish their army!


    "Your Excellency Chen Mang, do you really want to swallow the creation here!?"


    suffocated!


    Extremely frustrating!


    Lucifer is so embarrassed!


    I thought that Kyushu was dragged by the Yinhai creatures, and this earth and the world of good fortune were their world.


    I thought it was easy to get good luck here.


    Unexpectedly, after Chen Mang''s strength has skyrocketed twice, he can actually free up his shadow clone to come to take good fortune.


    Forget this!


    Their millions of legions, are they really afraid of a shadow clone.


    However, Chen Mang actually summoned a terrifying angel army.


    "What? You mean you''re blocking me?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said very disdainfully.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "This is god-level creation!"


    Lucifer said solemnly.


    "It''s not a god-level creation, I really don''t come to get it!"


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s too much! On the contrary, I think it''s really too much to leave these creations to you trash!"


    "Kyushu fought **** battles on the front line, and you applauded behind your back!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly: "So, sorry, I packed it here!"


    "Go back a hundred miles, or kill me!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "kill!"


    To be honest, Chen Mang gave the order, pointed at the millions of legions of the Little Three Kingdoms, and shouted: "Abolish them all!"


    Chen Mang didn''t plan to kill him completely!


    Not for being soft-hearted.


    But after they were completely beheaded, their merits were completely gone.


    Army of millions!


    Even if each person has only 10,000 merits, that is one billion merits!


    These people can stay for now.


    If you can deprive your merits in the future, it won''t be so troublesome.


    "Chong!"


    "Chong!"


    ¡­


    When the order was given, all the angels pulled out their holy swords, the cold light was shining, and the icy sound of drawing the sword was like a sharp blade cutting through the entire universe.


    An air of terror pervades.


    The sea below was sunk and sunk by the momentum.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    All the legions fluttered their wings and formed an offensive battle formation to attack the millions of legions.


    "kill!"


    The Buddha of the Little Three Kingdoms was about to split, pulled out his weapon, and roared.


    He wanted to admit his cowardice, but it was obvious that Chen Mang had already given him this chance.


    Now, there is only one fight to the death.


    He didn''t believe it, a million legion was not enough to fight a legion of less than 60,000.


    Just using the momentum will scare them to death.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 138：

    "kill!"


    ...


    The extraordinary legion naturally has its own anger and dignity.


    The army of one million pulled out their weapons and roared frantically.


    "Everyone, this concession will only increase Chen Mang''s prestige!"


    "Kill!"


    The Buddha roared at the allied troops who did not take action.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The power of the Million Legion is indeed extremely terrifying.


    Especially when they used their combat skills at the same time, the picture was terrifying!


    It is simply destruction, the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart.


    The waves, under this momentum, are all boiling.


    If the universe had not been upgraded, or if the earth had protection mechanisms......


    It is estimated that this attack is enough to make the earth explode.


    For a time, the offensive of destroying the sky and destroying the earth shrouded the Angel Legion, drowning them all in an instant.


    This level of attack and killing is enough to destroy any legion.


    However, this time, the million extraordinary army is facing the angel army!


    Or the Angel Legion at the peak of the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    What''s more, every angel has a divine body!


    This is an army of angels known for their flesh.


    The fourth-generation divine body was originally against the sky, and it also absorbed Chen Mang''s immortality and immortality.


    Therefore, they are destined to be sad.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In the destruction attack, a more terrifying aura came out.


    Each legion slashed the holy sword, tearing apart all the attacks with a powerful gesture.


    For a time, the terrifying holy light enveloped the entire sea, replacing all the terrifying aftermath of the attack.


    "Block!!"


    "It was blocked!"


    "Unscathed!!"


    "The formation is not messed up!"


    ...


    The strong man who watched all this from a distance was shaking.


    too strong!


    Just an invincible army!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The two armies contacted, and the millions of legions were torn apart in an instant.


    Countless extraordinary warriors were directly knocked into the air, coughing up blood in the air.


    They are not dead, but the breath is fading sharply, and the endless power is leaking madly.


    People with sharp eyes can generally see that all the fighters who were bombed or fell, all had their dantian penetrated.


    "Tiger enters wolf skirt!"


    "There is no power to fight back!!"


    "Millions of legions, no one has any strength to fight back!"


    "It''s scary!"


    "The power of a country has been destroyed like this!!"


    ...


    Despair pervades.


    Chen Mang is too strong!


    The army under his command is also too strong.


    "Do not!!"


    The Buddha roared wildly, and the army he brought with him was decreasing sharply.


    extraordinary!


    In front of the peak of the realm of the unity of nature and man, there is really no resistance.


    In a short period of time, the millions of legions were killed and collapsed.


    Can''t even gather momentum.


    All the angels are shooting, which means that tens of thousands of soldiers are reduced every moment. .


    Chapter 147


    This is a war of the strong, not an ordinary legion war.


    In an ordinary legion battle, it would take at least a few years for a million legion to decide the winner.


    However, in the corps war of the strong who mastered the power to destroy the sky and the earth, once a unilateral massacre is formed, the end of the war is only an instant.


    Tens of thousands of angels tore apart the war, killing millions of legions to collapse.


    After they disperse, they only need to kill more than 30 people each, and they can be completely slaughtered.


    The gap between the two realms, killing them, is really too simple for an angel.


    Although they were abolished and the difficulty increased slightly, it only took more time.


    In a short period of time, among the millions of legions, there are only tens of thousands who can still stand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Without any hesitation, the only one left instinctively chose to escape back to the world of creation.


    horrible!


    There is absolutely no fighting back.


    Facing the angel, all they can do is wait for the dantian to be abolished.


    The glory of the soldier, the extraordinary dignity, and so on, were all killed at that moment.


    Escape became their instinct.


    At this moment, the sea has been dyed red, and the blood is permeating.


    Countless warriors lay on the ground, wailing and hissing.


    The breath of the mighty 18 is gone, and the mighty power is gone.


    All of them became idiots.


    Decades of hard work have turned into a waste.


    The Buddha''s body was shaking, and his face was pale and twisted.


    there is none left!


    nothing left!


    The legion he brought was just abolished.


    In an instant, they fell from the top power to the last power.


    Without the shock and deterrence of a powerful army, what are they fighting for in this world.


    Without a strong army to back them up, they would have no right to speak in this world.


    This is the creation of the world!


    The combat power of all countries is inexorable.


    The strength of all the strong is accumulated by good fortune.


    However, good fortune has already been used up.


    This means that they will not have any chance to rise!


    Yes!


    Really no chance!


    Can''t see any hope!


    There is no shelter from the strong, no shock from the army. Even if the earth restarts the era of creation again, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Chen Mang!! You are too cruel!!"


    The mournful voice carried a cry, endless grief and anger.


    All other forces were silent.


    The leader''s body was also shaking.


    Angel Legion is too strong.


    Desperately powerful.


    The combat power of their subordinates is not much different from that of the Little Three Kingdoms.


    The Little Three Kingdoms can''t stop the Angel Legion from sweeping away, and their ending is definitely the same.


    An aura of despair enveloped the entire sea in an instant.


    "puff!"


    The holy sword directly penetrated the Buddha''s dantian from behind.


    "An ant, dare to call my lord''s name, you should be punished!"


    The icy voice of the Holy Angel King came.


    "boom!"


    He put his foot on the back of the Buddha and directly kicked it, turning it into a blood mist.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.

 Chapter 139：

    too strong!


    Now, they just remembered.


    These angels didn''t kill at all before, they just abolished those warriors.


    If Chen Mang gave them the order to kill!


    If they are desperate to kill! ?


    How terrifying that is!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s body trembled again.


    "It''s a pity, the potential merit has disappeared again..."


    Chen Mang felt a pity in his heart, but he did not blame the Holy Angel King.


    Then, his eyes swept to the millions of troops in the distance.


    Everyone backed away in fright.


    "Am I cruel?"


    "It''s better than those of you who like to stab in the back!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    silence!


    No one dared to speak.


    In all fairness, it was the Buddha who called Chen Mang to kill first.


    I thought that Chen Mang''s clone could be deceived.


    As a result, it is self-evident that they have summoned the Angel Legion.


    "Then, now I want to swallow the god-level good fortune alone, who of you is in favor? Who is against it?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly, but his voice was like thunder rolling.


    "Your Excellency Chen Mang, since the angels are so powerful, why don''t you send them to fight the Silver Sea!?"


    The powerhouse of the Sand Empire took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    Isn''t this Nima kidding people?


    You have such a powerful battle group, you should show up early!


    "When fighting landlords, will you choose to directly bomb?"


    "Who doesn''t have a hole card? You dare to say that all your hole cards are shown!?"


    Chen Mang said lightly. Silence everyone.


    Yes, who didn''t have a hole card.


    Once the trump card is used, it is basically the key to the survival of the crisis.


    So, what is Chen Mang''s trump card?


    The created **** and the created divine beast?


    Thinking of this, everyone shuddered.


    The Angel Legion didn''t send it to the Silver Sea, so it means that the gods and beasts shouldn''t be sent to the Silver Sea either.


    "Moreover, these angel legions were originally left to deal with you!"


    Chen Mang added indifferently, making everyone''s eyes go black.


    "withdraw!!"


    Lucifer''s heart was full of unwillingness, and he almost roared and gave the order to retreat.


    Whether it is Kyushu or Chen Mang, once they digest the fortune here, their strength will become even more terrifying.


    However, what about not being reconciled.


    Didn''t you see that Buddha made a wrong decision and completely disqualified himself as a great country?


    Retaining strength, there may be hope of turning over.


    The strongest Sam Empire retreated, and other countries also retreated immediately.


    It didn''t take long for the news to spread.


    The world is trembling, and the mistress is crying.


    "Angel Legion! The Angel Legion under Chen Mang instantly destroyed the millions of legions of the Little Three Kingdoms, and the Little Three Kingdoms completely lost their status as a great power!"


    "Too strong! Even in the entire Kyushu to resist the creatures of the Silver Sea, Chen Mang still retains the strongest army!"


    "Oh my God, Kyushu and Chen Mang got another god-level fortune, and they really have a chance to turn around!!"


    "Ah...Chen Mang...I fought with you!"


    "God...why do you do this to us...Millions of troops, if you don''t have it, it''s gone..."


    "Ah...why, why are you so cruel, Chen Mang, you are not human, you are too cruel, you don''t have the bearing of a strong man..."


    "This is my blood book, I will never kill Chen Mang in this life!!"


    ...


    Topics all over the world revolve around Chen Mang, the Angel Legion, the god-level ruins, Kyushu and Yinhai, and of course the destroyed millions of legions and the mistress of the zombie power.


    Especially when the video of the war between the two armies was released on the forum, the world was shaking.


    too strong!


    Within the Small Three Kingdoms, countless young people and the strong of the older generation wrote blood books one after another, and they were crying.


    In the old world, they have always been fascinated with self-confidence and touched the great power of porcelain.


    With the advent of the age of creation, with the vast land and resources and the civilizations left over from various ancient times, they have become a veritable top force in one fell swoop. .


    Now, everything was shattered by Chen Mang''s palm.


    No one can accept this fact! .


    Chapter 148


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Mang actually forced back millions of extraordinary legions!"


    "Damn it, the million legion of the Little Three Kingdoms was just abolished! Haha... so happy!"


    "What happened during this time? The main body hunted down the old god, and the clone took the angel army to destroy the million army!"


    "What did we miss, when did Xiao Mang cultivate such a terrifying army!?"


    "How strong is Xiao Mang!?"


    ...


    In the small world of ruins, the patriarch and the great elder can fully perceive everything on the sea.


    They couldn''t describe the whole process in words.


    Really want to describe, they can only use too scary, too terrifying, too powerful, too invincible, too evildoer to describe the current Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure flashed and appeared directly in the small world.


    Small world, not very big.


    In addition to the area of ??the restricted area, it is estimated that it is only the size of a medium-sized province in Kyushu.


    "Little Man!"


    Facing Chen Mang again, the patriarch did not know how to get along.


    He is not only the elder of Chen Mang, but also the patriarch of the Chen family.


    However, the current Chen Mang''s strength is too strong, and he has become the supreme.


    "Patriarch, for the creation of this world, the Chen Clan takes 30%, what do you think?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    He never forgot.


    Moreover, he has already taken the best good fortune here, that is, the sealed divine servants and creatures.


    Some of the exercises and combat skills in the minds of those **** servants are the best creations.


    Of course, he didn''t like it either.


    It''s just that I plan to auction it in exchange for merit.


    The real great creation, he has obtained from the old god.


    In the small world, the rest of the creations are basically some ordinary species in the ancient times.


    As for the restricted area, Chen Mang had not explored it well.


    However, it has been sealed by his divine sense.


    For the restricted area, he has a bolder and more crazy plan!


    I just don''t know if creating a restricted area in the world of creation will get rewards, and what kind of rewards will be obtained.


    "Thirty percent!!"


    The patriarch and the first elder trembled violently.


    Thirty percent! ?


    The two looked at Chen Mang in disbelief.


    This is too generous!


    All the disciples looked at Chen Mang with incomparable enthusiasm and gratitude.


    "Um!"


    "Free!"


    Chen Mang nodded and said, "However, I hope everyone will give me all the merit rewards!"


    "no problem!"


    "I thank you on behalf of the entire family!"


    The patriarch took a deep breath, was extremely excited, and said movingly.


    A family exclusively owns 30% of the creation of the god-level ruins.


    This makes other forces jealous and hate!


    Chen Mang smiled and then called Valkyrie and Zhu Lao.


    Not long after, with the sound of explosions, several figures fell into the small world.


    "Get it!?"


    Old Qin was extremely enthusiastic.


    "You''re not talking nonsense!"


    "Millions of legions are destroyed, who would dare to fight with Xiaomang!"


    Ji Lao almost growled.


    "Amitabha, Xiao Mang is really powerful this time!"


    The excitement in Master Minghai''s eyes could not be concealed.


    Master Miaoyin''s eyes were extremely fiery, staring at Chen Mang as if he wanted to eat him.

 Chapter 140：

    "I called everyone here because I want to discuss the distribution of good fortune with everyone!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    For a time, everyone was stunned, and then ecstatic.


    Is it even possible to allocate good fortune?


    What the hell!


    "The children of the Chen family discovered the ruins with the risk of their lives and provided information. It should not be a problem to occupy 30% of the creation alone!"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "No problem! How could there be a problem!"


    "Old Chen, you''ve worked hard!"


    ...


    How could there be a problem? Chen Mang loves to divide it as he wants. Does anyone have any opinions on whether he wants to eat alone.


    "Well!"


    "You give me 50 million merits, and you occupy 30% of the good fortune!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile: "Also, give me all the merits and virtues of good fortune rewards!"


    "Okay! Transfer money now!"


    Ji Lao didn''t even think about it, and agreed directly.


    Fifty million?


    Just a drizzle.


    "Okay, I''ll take the remaining 30%! Let''s develop it together!"


    "However, I want the restricted area here!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "restricted area?"


    Bai Mei Daochang asked in surprise.


    "A horrible restricted area!"


    "The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the suppression will be when you enter it!"


    The patriarch explained with a very serious expression: "If the first elder and I were stronger, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support the opening of the ruins."


    "S..."


    "So scary!?"


    ...


    Everyone was amazed and couldn''t help looking at Chen Mang.


    "I have a hunch that once my clone enters it, it may collapse directly!"


    Chen Mang nodded seriously.


    The entire restricted area does not pose any threat from the outside, but the world inside is different.


    "Okay, let''s start scraping the good fortune!"


    "After collecting the good fortune, you can distribute it, just leave the part that belongs to me!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then returned with the Angel Legion.


    To collect the entire restricted area, the main body must take action in person.


    "."Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Good luck, here we come!"


    ...


    Chen Mang left, all the old men''s nature was exposed, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s talk about it first, these good fortunes on us were exchanged with our lives before, and are not included in the allocation!"


    The elder roared and made the first statement.


    "Haha... Don''t worry! No one dares to call your attention!"


    Ji Lao laughed.


    It''s a joke, who dares to bully the disciples of the Chen Clan now, let alone these old men who have made great contributions to the Chen Clan.


    "I hope my cave can charge the restricted area!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, his heart full of anticipation.


    Dare to die!


    A day later, Ji Lao and the others dug three feet into the ground, and after digging out the small world, they began to notify Chen Mang.


    "Om!!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Chen Mang appeared, and the consciousness enveloped the entire restricted area.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang separated several shadow clones and stood in every corner of the ruins, leaving countless signs of the Flying Thunder God outside the restricted area.


    (Good Zhao) "Crack the sky!!"


    All the shadow clones roared, and Chen Mang''s crazy Cui Dong wrote about the origin of space and various origins.


    "Om!!"


    In an instant, all the space around the restricted area was cut off, completely separated from the entire world.


    "rise!"


    Chen Mang roared, and together with all the shadow clones, he exerted his full combat power and used the technique of Flying Thunder God to drag the entire restricted area into his own cave world.


    "Buzz!"


    The entire restricted area disappeared, and so did Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All created shadow clones disintegrated directly.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    ...


    The sky, lightning and thunder, instantly formed a terrifying sea of ??thunder, which seemed to be brewing a terrifying catastrophe.


    "Xiao Mang vomited blood!"


    "He seems to trigger some kind of taboo..."


    "Escape...Fuck, thunder punishment from the sky!!"


    ...


    Ji Lao and the others were horrified and shouted again and again: "Xiao Mang is too crazy, what the fuck...".


    Chapter 149


    too crazy!


    Chen Mang told them not to move the restricted area before, they thought that Chen Mang was just planning to explore the restricted area by himself.


    However, who would want Chen Mang''s attention to hit the entire restricted area?


    Who would have thought that Chen Mang was crazy enough to create a restricted area!


    Create restricted areas! !


    What kind of concept, they don''t understand.


    However, they knew that the restricted area was really scary.


    Moving this restricted area, all of Chen Mang''s clones were shaken to death.


    Carrying this restricted area, Chen Mang was so shocked that he coughed up blood.


    After moving away from this restricted area, a thunder penalty fell from the sky to kill Chen Mang, the initiator.


    Chen Mang must have touched some taboo.


    but!


    Chen Mang succeeded! !


    Looking at the empty black hole, like an abyss, everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Fortunately, the earth is also completing self-repair, and the black hole is shrinking wildly, otherwise the entire earth is estimated to collapse completely.


    "Buzz!"


    The condensed sea of ??thunder, lightning and thunder, turned into a roaring and angry face.


    Huge eyes, thunder flashing, seems to be looking for Chen Mang.


    In the end, because Chen Mang could not be found, the thunder that filled the sky slowly disappeared.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Everyone exhaled heavily and found that they were all sweating.


    The coercion just now made them feel the end of the world.


    "puff!!"


    Chen Mang fell heavily on the ground of the world of creation, his face was extremely pale, and his body had been in the process of reorganization and cracking.


    If it weren''t for his body being immortal, I''m afraid he would have died countless times.


    too crazy! !


    It is difficult for his cave to suppress the terrifying restricted area.


    It is a taboo to radiate power in the restricted area!


    He didn''t dare to bring the forbidden area back to his realm.


    For fear that the restricted area will destroy his own divine domain.


    All morning meetings are ruined.


    "come out!!"


    Chen Mang growled and pulled the restricted area out of his cave.


    "boom!"


    When the restricted area was released, it exuded terrifying power, and it rushed towards Chen Mang, scaring Chen Mang to return to his realm.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the surrounding space trembled slightly, the entire restricted area fell silent, fell heavily on the ground, and then took root.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The sound of heaven and earth, nine consecutive ringing! !

 Chapter 141：

    "Chen Mang!!"


    How many people are gnashing their teeth!


    These creations should have their share.


    Now, it was actually swallowed by Chen Mang.


    How could they not hate it.


    "Success!!"


    Elder Ji, Elder Qin, the patriarch, and the great elder all trembled.


    Restricted areas can also be created! !


    It''s really crazy!


    What kind of reward that terrifying restricted area will be will be revealed soon.


    "what happened!?"


    "Why is there no sound!?"


    "Why is there no reward notification sound?"


    ...


    However, after waiting for a long time, Ji Lao and the others found that they could not hear any reward prompts, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Haha... no reward?"


    "There is no reward?"


    "What Chen Mang has done has long been angered by the sky, so shouldn''t all the rewards be deprived?"


    "Arrogant!! This is the end! Haha..."


    ...


    Lucifer and the others were stunned for a long time, although they couldn''t help laughing and gloating.


    It''s just that they didn''t consider another possibility.


    The reward has been rewarded, it''s just that they can''t hear it.


    Or, only Chen Mang as the creator, only he heard it.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a restricted area! The world has been upgraded again, and the world will cultivate more restricted areas on its own!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for the prototype of the second layer of the cave!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, God''s Domain has expanded tenfold!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, soul power, spiritual power has increased five times!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a ray of forbidden power!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the source of taboo!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the forbidden secret pattern!"


    One after another reminder sound resounded in Chen Mang''s mind, making him feel crazy.


    Crazy, really crazy!


    All are crazy rewards.


    Millions of merit, turned out to be the last reward.


    Five times the soul power and five times the spiritual power skyrocketed, causing Chen Mang''s whole body to condense a terrifying phantom, that phantom was like the Supreme Emperor of Heaven.


    Around the Supreme, a terrifying storm was formed, which seemed to sweep the entire Divine Realm.


    It was a storm formed by the interweaving of spiritual power and soul power.


    "Buzz!"


    When the phantom merged into Chen Mang''s sea of ??consciousness, the terrifying storm disappeared.


    At the same time, the golden soul body in his mind slowly opened his eyes.


    A terrifying coercion spread from Chen Mang''s body.


    "My God!!"


    "My lord!!"


    In the realm of the gods, all the creatures were scared to crawl for a while, including the supreme tyrant.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden soul body lifted his left hand gently, and the purple-golden merit behind it floated in his hand independently, turning into a small purple-golden wheel, spinning gently, exuding terrifying coercion.


    "Buzz!"


    Golden Soul made a move with his right hand, and the godhead floating in his mind automatically landed on his right hand.


    floating gently.


    After thinking about it, Jin Hun embedded the divine spark between his eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, the breath of the golden soul changed again.


    Incomparably sacred, but supreme, like a supreme master.


    After doing all this, Jin Hun slowly closed his eyes, and the aura that oppressed the soul in the entire Divine Realm suddenly disappeared.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At the same time, the Divine Realm is expanding wildly.


    One-time expansion tenfold.


    Chen Mang''s divine realm was already vast at this moment.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s immortal body was twisting wildly, and his crazy rebirth in the midst of shattering became extremely terrifying.


    The immortal body is changing.


    There is only one mysterious power that causes all these changes!


    That is forbidden power!


    "Buzz!"


    After strengthening Chen Mang''s immortal body, the forbidden power finally disappeared and merged into Chen Mang''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and the forbidden power that disappeared gathered again.


    When this ray of power appeared, Chen Mang felt that he was omnipotent and fearless.


    He had the illusion that he could shatter the world with just one punch.


    "So strong!!!"


    Chen Mang was shaking with excitement.


    Right now, he feels that he is really too strong.


    Golden Soul opened his eyes, and the Zijin Wheel of Merit had actually become his natal magic weapon.


    It just came naturally.


    Before, he also considered how to use merit.


    Come on, no need to think about it now.


    The godhead was detained by him, and it was regarded as the eye of the golden soul.


    All of this is driven by his instinct.


    Instinct tells him that doing this is the best use of Godhead, and it may have unexpected functions.


    Forbidden power!


    Needless to say!


    That is a taboo, a power that should not exist!


    Although there is only one strand, it can defy the sky. .


    Chapter 150


    Chen Mang could actually control this forbidden power.


    Controlling this forbidden power, his combat power is absolutely against the sky.


    "The second layer of the cave has formed a prototype!"


    "However, my first layer of the cave has not been perfected!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Is it because I created the no-zone?"


    "There is forbidden power in the forbidden area!"


    "Everything is beyond imagination and comprehension!"


    Sensing the first layer of the cave, an extra cave appeared.


    Chen Mang''s body was shaking.


    too excited!


    "I don''t know, can I open the sky now!!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang''s heart was extremely hot.


    Open the sky!


    That is a supreme creation!


    "call!"


    "Let''s improve our strength first!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang entered his own cave world.


    The current cave world has evolved very powerfully.


    "Forbidden secret pattern!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang calmed himself down.


    He didn''t know what would happen to the cave where this forbidden secret pattern was carved.


    However, it is absolutely invincible and invincible.


    "Buzz!"


    Lightly beckoning, the secret pattern floating in the air landed on his palm.


    "boom!"


    However, when Chen Mang used his soul to observe, his body cracked, and endless blood sprayed out.


    His brain was blank, and his golden soul almost burst.


    Behind the most crucial point, the gushing power of the Zijin Wheel of Merit blocked all this, so that his golden soul was unharmed.


    "The unobservable secret pattern!!"

 Chapter 142：

    "horrible!"


    "My current soul power is still unable to observe such a secret pattern!"


    "Forbidden!"


    "It''s definitely not just a name!"


    Chen Mang wiped the golden blood spurting from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were both panic and ecstasy.


    Terrified because this forbidden secret pattern is too terrifying!


    Ecstasy, also because this secret pattern is too terrifying!


    Anyway, it is his secret pattern, and he will definitely be able to observe it in the future, and he will definitely be able to comprehend it.


    Once he understands this secret pattern, how terrifying it will be.


    Even, he guessed that his first cave world could not bear the depiction of this secret pattern.


    It''s outrageous!


    Really defiant!


    Really taboo!


    What he didn''t know was that he was the only one who could hear the reward he received.


    This kind of reward is already abnormal.


    The earth, there is such a restricted area, it is estimated that it is not normal.


    "Unexpected joy!"


    Feeling that the merits were repairing the injured body, Chen Mang smiled.


    Now the merit has been used for him.


    This is great news.


    "What a terrifying forbidden power!"


    Then Chen Mang was shocked. After the body of immortality was torn apart by the forbidden force, he couldn''t repair it on his own.


    "Almost killed myself!"


    Chen Mang smiled bitterly, with lingering fears in his heart.


    "call!"


    Under the repair of merit, the body is quickly repaired.


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily, and his eyes fell on a mass of origin in the air.


    That is the source of the taboo!


    It seems to exist, but it seems to exist.


    It seems that the world cannot accommodate it, as if it should not exist in the world.


    Other origins seem to sense its existence, and they don''t dare to approach at all, and avoid it far away.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang tried to urge it, but found that his own cave could not urge it.


    However, it took the initiative to send a message of goodwill to Chen Mang.


    "Don''t push!"


    "Once it works, my cave will collapse!"


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Mang was instantly enlightened, and at the same time he was terrified, but also extremely ecstatic.


    At the same time, he was also a little dumbfounded.


    The most heaven-defying taboo secret pattern and taboo source have arrived.


    However, his own strength and realm are too low to be used at all.


    However, soon all the depression was completely replaced by joy.


    The existence that he can''t use now shows that it is really too heaven-defying.


    This would have been a good thing.


    Can it be used in the future?


    Chen Mang didn''t dare to think further.


    "Would you like to try Kaitian?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, his heart was very moved.


    If he can open up the second layer of heaven and earth, his own strength will definitely skyrocket.


    "Buzz!"


    Jin Soul slowly opened his eyes, and appeared in the prototype of the second cave with the purple gold wheel.


    Here is a piece of gray, like chaos, like nothingness.


    It seems to exist, and it does not seem to exist!


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "open!"


    Jin Soul opened his mouth, and the business of the ancient times seemed to come from ancient times, and it seemed to come from chaos and nothingness.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple-gold wheel in his hand was sacrificed, instantly covering the sky and the earth, and the purple-gold light instantly illuminated the entire chaotic nothingness.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying impact came, this is the sound of opening up the world.


    "Crack!"


    The endless chaotic nothingness actually left, as if heaven and earth were about to separate, and yin and yang were about to emerge.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the Zijin Wheel returned to Chen Mang Jinhun''s hands and took him directly back to the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, heaven and earth closed and returned to chaos.


    Chen Mang only felt that his body was bursting, and his mind went blank.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when his body was about to collapse, the source of taboo shook gently, and everything went silent in an instant.


    0....0


    "Fuck!"


    "Almost killed myself again!"


    Chen Mang, who came to his senses, was terrified.


    This is his real opening.


    Unexpectedly, Kaitian turned out to be so difficult.


    If you are not careful, you will really die.


    If it wasn''t for Zi Jinlun taking his soul to leave, he would have really played himself to death.


    If it weren''t for the protection of Taboo Origin, he would have to lie down for half a year if he didn''t die.


    "I can''t be so daring anymore!"


    "Sages don''t dare to open the sky, let alone me who is as small as an ant!"


    Chen Mang secretly made up his mind.


    This time, however, he confirmed one point.


    That is, his cave has really evolved into heaven and earth.


    Opening up the sky means opening the sky!


    "However, this cave is very special!"


    "I have an illusion that once I succeed in opening up, it will definitely evolve into a supreme world!"


    "Is it because it is a cave born with forbidden power?"


    Chen Mang seriously recalled, and then came to a terrible conclusion.


    "who are you¡­"


    The old **** who was imprisoned in the cave is now looking at Chen Mang with frightened eyes.


    horrible!


    He felt that Chen Mang was not an ordinary **** at all, but a taboo.


    A taboo that cannot be known, whose name cannot be pronounced.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Chen Mang smiled and said nothing.


    This guy has no use value. pill.


    Chapter 151


    "Buzz!"


    After exiting his cave, Chen Mang''s divine consciousness swept across, covering his divine domain.


    His own divine domain expanded tenfold and became incomparably vast.


    "This time, the forbidden area was not born in my God''s Domain!"


    "Is it because I didn''t create a restricted area in the realm of the gods?"


    Chen Mang was a little curious.


    In the restricted area he brought, there must be a lot of good fortune.


    However, the reward given to him by the world of creation is only a restricted area reward.


    However, Chen Mang was already content.


    The reward in this restricted area is definitely something that can''t be exchanged by thousands of good fortune.


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    "Congratulations to my god!"


    "Congratulations to my lord!"


    ¡­


    Seeing Chen Mang awake, all the creatures in the Divine Realm collectively sent out congratulations.


    There was excitement, adoration, respect and excitement in the voice.


    Chen Mang''s breakthrough this time was really too strong.


    Above the realm, he just broke through the embryonic form of the second cave.


    However, his soul retreated and transformed, and his merits independently evolved into his life-changing magic weapon - the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit.


    The godhead is even more inlaid with the soul.


    For that alone, he is supreme.

 Chapter 143：

    On the physical body, his immortality and immortality have been sublimated once, and he has also integrated a ray of forbidden power.


    Therefore, the feeling of the old **** is definitely not an illusion, nor is it a hallucination.


    His feelings are real.


    Just because that ray of forbidden power was integrated into his body, he possessed the forbidden power.


    "Come here!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Summoned all the creatures.


    There are the most angels, nearly 60,000.


    Among the creatures in the God''s Domain, the strongest must be Tyrant!


    Baxia did not show the body, but the appearance of a woman. The fetus in her belly was absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It would be absolutely extraordinary to be born in the future.


    Next is Snowman!


    Today''s Xueman has become very terrifying.


    It has already broken through to the true **** level, and the corresponding is the realm of secret patterns.


    Xiaodie, Shengxi also broke through to the powerhouse of the cave level.


    This girl, Xiaoqing, although she is in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, her eyes have already become extremely terrifying, and even faintly evolved.


    The thousand-year-old Corpse King, Corpse Ji was not weak in the first place, and now she is also a Dongtian-level powerhouse.


    Banana essence, like Xiaoqing, is also in the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Helen and the other five little foxes, not only came late, they were not strong enough, but now they are in the realm of heaven and man.


    The same goes for mermaid Avril Lavigne.


    Queen Medusa, Zimei two snake girls, the breath is also incomparably terrifying, that is the breath of Dongtian.


    All the light spirits are still bred.


    Birth pools of other races are also bred.


    Chen Mang also discovered that with the upgrade of his divine realm, these creatures who were supposed to be born at the same time actually extended the time of their birth.


    This made him a little helpless.


    If it goes on like this, when will your own Divine Realm become prosperous?


    However, he had some expectations.


    The birth of these creatures was delayed as the Divine Realm became stronger, indicating that they had also been getting stronger all the time.


    If you upgrade your God''s Domain fast enough.


    Maybe when they are born in the future, they will be gods directly.


    It is the **** who created the world''s cultivation system, not the gods of other worlds.


    "Bless you with good fortune!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly. Except for the Angel Legion, all these creatures were Holy Spirit-level believers.


    Even the Angel Corps are all extreme mad believers.


    With just a few moments, they can be transformed into the Holy Spirit.


    Therefore, Chen Mang is very willing to cultivate them.


    "Buzz!"


    As his mind moved, Godhead independently transformed the power of faith into divine power, and preached to everyone along the Xinyang Channel.


    No more, no less, absolutely accurate enough for them to break through the existing level.


    Of course, Yan and Iwan in Silver Star also benefited.


    Now, although his followers are not many, they are not many.


    There are tens of thousands of Shengtianzong.


    Silver Star has grown to a scale of more than 100,000.


    Therefore, Chen Mang still accumulated a lot of faith.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    The girls were extremely excited.


    "Go back and make a good breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Alone Better Together.


    He was very cool today, so he did not hesitate to use up the few faith powers he had just accumulated to let the collective strength of everyone break through once.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared.


    Came to the place where the forbidden area fell.


    "S!"


    After seeing the restricted area again, Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The restricted area at the moment stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The vastness is infinite!


    "The world of creation has even upgraded the restricted area!"


    Chen Mang smiled bitterly.


    The original restricted area is strong enough, and after the upgrade of the created world, it is still available......


    to prove.


    Chen Mang separated a shadow clone.


    "boom!"


    The shadow avatar just entered, and it collapsed directly.


    "too horrible!"


    Chen Mang hesitated for a moment and gave up the plan to enter the real body.


    Including the transportation penalty area, he almost killed himself three times today.


    Better than three.


    He didn''t want to continue.


    "I would have explored it before I knew it, and now I don''t even know what''s in the restricted area!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    In fact, he was just talking.


    He had a hunch that if his body penetrated the restricted area, he would definitely not move the restricted area here by surprise.


    This restricted area is horrible!


    He was unexpectedly able to carry it back by surprise.


    In an instant, he was almost shocked to death.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared again.


    "Creating the world, at least nine forbidden areas are being conceived!"


    When he reappeared, Chen Mang murmured softly: "This world, the older it gets, the more mysterious it gets..."


    "It seems that when I move the restricted area, the earth will rob me!"


    Suddenly remembering this incident, Chen Mang felt a little palpitated.


    "Buzz!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang chose to return to Earth.


    "boom!!"


    When the figure just appeared on the earth, Chen Mang instantly heard the sound of rolling thunder from the sky.


    Looking up, the terrifying Leihai was brewing, and the terrifying Tianwei had locked him.


    "Fuck!"


    "Earth can''t tolerate me!!"


    Chen Mang roared, the figure disappeared directly, and returned to the world of creation.


    "Did you make a mistake!"


    "As soon as I appeared, the catastrophe was brewing!"


    "A stance that I will never give up if I don''t hack me!"


    "Does Heavenly Punishment also hold revenge?"


    "Does it mean that I want to return to Earth and must resist this catastrophe!?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but curse.


    Wei was a little too scary that day.


    You must know that today''s earth is no longer an ordinary earth, and it continues to upgrade with the upgrading of the world of creation.


    Otherwise, how could the calamity of an ordinary world have such a terrifying celestial prestige.


    "Also, what kind of existence is the restricted area that was transported, and it actually triggered the robbery, or the kind of endless death!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang couldn''t help but feel a little tingling in his scalp.


    "You have to go back and try the old god!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang disappeared. .


    Chapter 152


    "Get up and talk before you die!"


    Appearing in his own cave world, Chen Mang asked the half-dead old god.


    "Humph!"


    "Kill if you want to kill!"


    The old **** is also extremely tough.


    "How about believing in me?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang asked.


    The power of faith in a **** is absolutely powerful.


    Of course, Chen Mang was just asking.


    Old God he must be killed.


    "Haha... I think beautifully!"


    The old **** couldn''t help laughing, very tough.


    "I don''t believe you are really not afraid of death!"

 Chapter 144：

    "What''s more, it''s still an era of good fortune! If you live, you have infinite possibilities!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Unless you give me good fortune!"


    The old **** raised his eyelids and asked slowly.


    "What happened to the earth in your time?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "So you''re here for this? You let me out first!"


    There was a hint of panic in the old god''s eyes, and then he spoke calmly.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Then you kill me..."


    The old **** shook his head.


    "You really sealed yourself stupidly!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    "boom!!"


    18 As soon as the voice fell, Chen Mang''s terrifying consciousness directly invaded the old god''s mind.


    "Don''t think about..."


    The old **** resisted angrily, but the voice stopped abruptly.


    "madness!"


    "I won''t accept this kind of believer for nothing!"


    Chen Mang sneered, and the tyrannical consciousness began to search for the memory of the old god.


    It''s just that his memory is too much, too old.


    The memory Chen Mang wanted to get was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Sealed Memories!?"


    After a long time, Chen Mang found the sealed memory.


    "boom!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang forcibly broke open.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Every time the seal was broken, the old god''s body trembled violently, and his primordial spirit collapsed.


    "What kind of memory is that!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, the purple gold wheel of merit in Jin Soul''s hand trembled.


    "boom!"


    The sealed memory was blasted open.


    At that moment, Chen Mang saw it.


    A brilliant era.


    A time when gods are everywhere.


    The earth at that time was at least a million times larger than it is now.


    Just, suddenly one day.


    All of a sudden there are a lot of forbidden zones on Earth.


    After the forbidden zone appeared, the laws on the earth collapsed, the spiritual energy was exhausted, and the earth entered a state of self-protection.


    All the gods have left this earth, to be precise, they have escaped the earth and left with their own believers.


    Many people were forced to stay.


    In the end, he was selected by the restricted area and became the guardian of the restricted area!


    Later, the earth has been drifting in the universe for an extremely long period of time, as if trying to escape something.


    Until finally, the earth came to the solar system of the Milky Way.


    At this point, the earth fell into a deep sleep, entered a self-proclaimed state, turned into an ordinary life planet, and took root in the Milky Way.


    Later, the earth entered what Chen Mang knew, the Mesozoic, Triassic, Jurassic, and Cretaceous.


    Later, the earth was suitable for human development.


    Before the earth fell asleep, the reserved human seeds also began to appear silently.


    "Fuck!"


    "Once the earth is on the run!"


    "Fuck, human beings are not a product of evolution at all, but exist in themselves!"


    "This old **** was not a **** at all before, just an ordinary person abandoned by the gods!"


    "It''s just that he was lucky to be picked by the earth and became the guardian of the restricted area!"


    "Unfortunately, if he was really a **** at that time, the exercises he mastered would be absolutely incomparable!"


    "His martial arts and combat skills were all created by him in the ages based on his own experience!"


    "Those **** servants and the creatures of the small world are all human beings who accidentally fell in at various times..."


    "What happened to the earth in the past, I was scared and chose to escape..."


    ...


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked, even horrified.


    After the appearance of human beings after the earth''s dormancy, they have also entered various mythological eras.


    However, in the end, these mythical eras will be destroyed, or they will also leave the earth.


    The memory of the old **** is very incomplete, and Chen Mang only got a few words.


    However, the memory chain composed of these incomplete memories is really terrible.


    How terrifying the earth of prehistoric and ancient myths is.


    The gods are everywhere.


    But all were scared away.


    Moreover, the earth at that time was only one of the planets in the cultivation star field.


    What a vast and terrifying world that star field should be.


    What was the earth scared of, and it evolved or disguised to become an ordinary planet.


    Are you worried that a big terror will come to you?


    So, what are these restricted areas?


    Why did it suddenly appear!


    Is it because of their appearance that the spiritual energy of the earth was exhausted and the laws collapsed?


    It was because the earth''s spiritual energy was exhausted and the laws collapsed that these restricted areas appeared, and belonged to the earth''s self-protection mechanism.


    "So, the earth itself is a powerful being!? A powerful and terrifying practitioner!"


    "Fuck, if I get the earth to create the world!?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang only felt that his scalp was numb.


    He was so frightened that he felt that the terrible thought had been thrown out of his mind.


    So scary!


    He just moved a restricted area and was almost killed by the shock, and the earth wanted to kill him too.


    If he really dared to move the earth, he would definitely be killed immediately.


    Besides, he doesn''t have that ability now!


    "However, why did the earth split me!?"


    Until now, Chen Mang still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Could it be that the restricted zone appeared to protect the earth."


    "I took down a restricted area and completely angered the earth?"


    "Sin, I really don''t know!"


    ...


    There was a bitter smile on Chen Mang''s face.


    He had already guessed that the earth is not simple, but he thought that the earth would be so terrible.


    Such a terrifying earth really wants to hack him, unless he can activate the source of the taboo, or understand the secret pattern of the taboo before he can stop it.


    "It seems that if I want to return to Earth, I really have to endure that punishment!"


    Now Chen Mang is really depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s okay.


    Knowing the origin of the earth, he naturally knows that once the earth is unsealed, those creations are absolutely incomparable against the sky.


    just in case!


    If a relic of a prehistoric ancient myth is really born, it would be really heart-wrenching to miss it.


    "However, my subordinates are made up of the Angel Legion, including Dominion and Xueman!"


    "There is absolutely no problem for them to slaughter the forces of the earth. The only worry is that there are powerful ancient gods in the relics that were born!"


    "These ancient gods can enter the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang calmed himself down, and he had to find a way to return to the earth. .


    Chapter 153


    "what¡­¡­"


    The memory seal was broken, and the old **** was about to split, screaming.


    "You, it''s useless!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel of Merit swiped directly towards the spirit of the old god.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The spirit of the old **** let out a scream.


    "puff!"


    However, the spirit of the old **** was torn apart directly, and finally began to collapse.


    Totally dead!

 Chapter 145：

    "What a terrifying purple gold wheel of merit!"


    "Murder without cause and effect!!"


    The Zijin Wheel returned to Jin Soul''s hand, and Chen Mang instantly understood.


    For a time, he was surprised and ecstatic at the same time.


    As his natal instrument, the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit, it is absolutely terrifying.


    At this level, it is possible to open up the heavens and the earth and set the yin and yang.


    It''s killing without cause and effect.


    Absolutely powerful.


    Although the second layer of the cave is just a prototype, it is also a chaos.


    The Zijin Wheel can actually open up chaos and split the world.


    If Chen Mang is strong enough, he can definitely open up a world.


    Chen Mang believed that the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit in the future could definitely be transformed into a treasure at the level of the Pangu Axe.


    A magic weapon of merit and destiny?


    Chen Mang seems to have never heard of it.


    Nuwa''s merits in creating human beings can make her a saint.


    If Chen Mang used all his merits to create his own magic weapon, the Zijin Wheel in the future would definitely be unimaginable.


    "The merits of Yinxing have been packaged by me!"


    Just thinking that all the merits of the entire Silver Star are in his own hands, Chen Mang''s heart is extremely fiery.


    "From what it looks like now, merit is what I pursue!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In the future, even if the prehistoric world with saints is connected, Chen Mang will definitely not hesitate.


    Who knows how strong he will be in the future.


    Who knows how terrifying the Zijin Wheel of Merit will become in the future.


    Maybe when the purple gold wheel is sacrificed, even the saints can be killed.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang escaped from his cave with a corpse in his hand.


    It was the corpse of the old god.


    The corpse is dead, but still exudes an extremely terrifying power.


    This is a super auction item.


    It can definitely bring him objective merit.


    The old **** wanted to plot Chen Mang''s creation, but now Chen Mang has squeezed everything out.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Suddenly there was a beep.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Mang was surprised. He had already blocked his Divine Realm from the prompting sounds from the outside world. In theory, there could be no other sounds.


    Unless it''s a beep about himself.


    "Congratulations Chen Mang!"


    The sound of heaven and earth came.


    "Fuck! I didn''t create it!"


    Chen Mang exclaimed.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, beheading an ancient **** for the first time! Open the road to the battle of gods!"


    "Congratulations, the road to the God of War will be opened within five years, and the world will be connected to the god-level world at that time!"


    "Congratulations, once the world of the gods is opened, all creatures can apply for the qualification to challenge the god-level world, the challenge is successful, and they will be rewarded by good fortune!"


    "Congratulations, once the world of the gods is opened, all creatures have the qualifications to be challenged by the creatures of the god-level world. If you defeat the challenger, you can get the reward of good fortune!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, triggering and activating to open the road to the battle of gods!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with unlimited free battle qualifications!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for obtaining the qualification to double benefit from the successful challenge!"


    The long voice of heaven and earth came, and the whole world exploded again.


    Not only the earth creatures, but the creatures of other worlds are also crazy.


    "God **** Chen Mang!!"


    "God **** Chen Mang, you have to die!!"


    "Beheading the gods! Chen Mang, actually beheading the gods! Was the ancient **** who escaped to the world of creation really beheaded by Chen Mang?"


    "The world of gods is coming! I am Nima, that is the end!!"


    "The road to the battle of gods!! After five years, who can challenge the gods!"


    "Fuck, not five years from now, but within five years, maybe tomorrow!"


    "The scary thing is not to challenge the gods, but to be challenged by the gods!!"


    "Chen Mang, you are a god, you have pierced the sky, but you have a free card, the challenge is successful, and there are double rewards!! The world of creation is your home..."


    "Unfair!! It''s so unfair!"


    "Expel Chen Mang!! We will jointly expel Chen Mang!!"


    "All the rules of creating the world have been broken by Chen Mang. As long as Chen Mang is in this world, no one has to play!"


    "Chen Mang is not dead, everyone will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    ...


    crazy!


    The creatures of the whole world went mad again.


    Before, the new world came, but the world of creation has a protection mechanism and the existence of the boundary sea. Although it is impossible to plan the creation of the new world, at least everyone can be safe.


    Now, Chen Mang pierced the sky again.


    Within five years, the realm of the gods will come!


    The key is that the creatures of the gods can also challenge them.


    What if a **** challenges them?


    They just wipe the neck.


    Challenge the creatures of other gods, and win the reward of good fortune.


    If you defeat the challenger of the gods, you can also get a fortune reward.


    In theory, this is an endless opportunity.


    It''s their rare opportunity.


    Because, in theory, as long as they continue to challenge and win, they can continue to become stronger and make breakthroughs.


    The key is that they have to be strong.


    So, theory is always theory.


    If they waited for their strength to become stronger, if they waited for them to break through to the realm of the gods, it would be great to open the road to the battle of the gods!


    Chen Mang! !


    All because of Chen Mang!


    It was Chen Mang, the initiator, who killed a **** and made the world of creation judge that Earth Island has the qualifications to start the battle of gods, and then opened the road to the battle of gods ahead of time.


    For a time, Chen Mang was angry with everyone, everyone wanted to kill him, and wanted to expel him to vent their anger.


    It was supposed to be a supreme creation, but because it came early, it became a disaster for the entire world.


    All creatures can''t even understand why the world of good fortune can accommodate Chen Mang, a terrifying saboteur.


    "."Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The world is crazy, everyone is crying.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but laugh.


    He triggered another mission.


    (Is it?) And it''s done directly.


    Although the rewards obtained are not improved in real time, they are somewhat abnormal.


    Eligibility for war!


    It is still an unlimited war-free qualification, which means that only he can challenge others, and others are not qualified to challenge him.


    It means that he can pick and pinch soft persimmons, and others have nothing to do with him.


    The opening of the road to the war of gods, for others, is a disaster.


    However, for him, it is indeed the supreme gospel.


    The key is to beat the opponent, and he has double the benefit.


    It can be said that once the road to the war of gods is opened.


    He, Chen Mang, is the absolute disaster star on the road to the battle of gods.


    "bring it on!"


    "It''s best to start the road towel of God''s War tomorrow!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    He found that he seemed to be really lucky during this time.


    There are many surprises, and if you kill an ancient god, you can trigger the mission.


    "Now you are definitely going to increase the price!"


    Looking at the corpse under his feet, Chen Mang smiled very happily. .


    Chapter 154


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    The phone rang, Chen Mang took it out and saw that it was from the Valkyrie.


    "I guess they were all scared too!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, the figure disappeared in place.


    On the Silver Sea, all the old people gathered.


    At this moment, their faces were full of worry.


    The god-level world will come within five years, and they really don''t know how to deal with it.


    They are also afraid, afraid of being challenged!


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared.

 Chapter 146：

    "Little Mang..."


    Seeing Chen Mang appear, everyone''s eyes were looking forward to him.


    "Breakthrough!?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    Valkyrie, Elder Ji, Elder Qin, Elder Xuanyuan, Patriarch of Zhao Clan, Master Minghai, Daoist Baimei, Master Miaoyin, Baishuang, Ninth Elder, Eighth Elder, Big Brother, Patriarch, etc., and even Yuriko broke through.


    All of them have opened up their own caves, all of which are in the realm of caves.


    "Haha... God-level creation is extraordinary!"


    Ji Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    When they were created, they naturally chose to create.


    The top powerhouses in Kyushu have all broken through, and all of them are cultivation bases in the sky.


    At that time, Chen Mang should be studying his own forbidden secret patterns, or opening the sky.


    In short, they digested the good fortune left by the god-level ruins, and they all broke through.


    At the beginning, Chen Mang was scolded by foreign forces who were envious, jealous and hated.


    If Chen Mang hadn''t stepped in, all these creations would be his.


    Now, they can only watch the Kyushu collective break through.


    "Congratulations!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Little Mang, this is merit!"


    The Valkyrie smiled and directly built a spiritual bridge with Chen Mang.


    "boom!!"


    An incomparably vast amount of merit poured into Chen Mang''s mind, but was instantly absorbed by the purple gold wheel of merit.


    "Buzz!"


    After the Zijin Wheel absorbed the merits, it exuded an even more terrifying aura.


    "One hundred million?"


    After absorbing the merits, Chen Mang looked at the Valkyrie in surprise.


    "Little Mang, this is everyone''s thoughts!"


    "Meditation is very important, but now everyone doesn''t know how to use it."


    "For us, strength is the most important thing!"


    The Valkyrie explained with a smile.


    "Then thank you all!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, he was not polite.


    Because merit is really important to him.


    The more merit, the more powerful his natal magic weapon.


    I thought he would add 50,000,000 merits, but he didn''t expect that these people would give him twice as much merit.


    This business is really profitable.


    Well, this kind of mutual help is good.


    "Next, it''s the merits of those good fortunes!"


    "The good fortune assigned to the disciples, the merits and virtues are also here with us!"


    Master Miaoyin said with a smile, and then built a spiritual bridge with Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    Another Han Hao''s merit poured into his mind.


    There are millions.


    "so many!?"


    Chen Mang was shocked, then ecstatic.


    Then he understood.


    Those fortunes were created by Miaoyin and the others, and they received much more merit rewards.


    Because compared to Chen Mang, they are really too much weaker.


    If the fortunes of Master Miaoyin let him create, Chen Mang estimates that he can get tens of thousands of merits.


    Now, it has almost doubled.


    Earned!


    Even if these good things are given to them for free, as long as Chen Mang has merit, he will earn it.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    One by one, he established a spiritual connection with him, and the merits transmitted by each person were millions.


    All the merits add up to nearly 300 million.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    After absorbing a huge amount of merit, the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit became incomparably bright, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    Evolve like this.


    His Purple Gold Wheel is definitely expected to surpass the Pangu Heaven Opening Axe in the future.


    "Little Mang, pick it up!"


    The nine elders smiled, and after building the spiritual bridge, they transmitted the merits.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    Too much!


    A full 400 million!


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel spun wildly, becoming more and more terrifying.


    "call!"


    After a long time, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the nine elders with some doubts.


    "With 130% of the god-level relics, our entire family has obtained almost 300 million merits!"


    "The extra 100 million is given to you by our Chen Clan!"


    "You are the best child of our Chen family!"


    "We can''t train you, since you need merit, we should fully support it!"


    "Maybe the only thing we can help you with is to provide you with some merit!"


    The nine elders explained with a smile.


    At the same time, his eyes were a little sad.


    Chen Mang came out of the Chen Clan, but was not cultivated by the Chen Clan.


    Fortunately, Chen Mang never forgot his roots.


    However, Chen Mang would walk out of their sight sooner or later.


    In the future, Chen Mang will definitely be able to walk out of the Earth Island and reach a broader stage.


    Therefore, they are now taking advantage of Chen Mang''s ability to help.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    A little moved inside, very moved.


    With more than 100 million merits, it is estimated that the Chen family is really going to pay for it.


    The importance of merit, who does not know.


    Although not available now, but not necessarily in the future.


    "By the way, my good fortune!"


    "Let''s share it together, just give me suitable merits!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Originally, he planned to put these creations up for auction.


    Now he has changed his mind and can just sell it directly to the Kyushu forces.


    "really?"


    Ji Lao and other old people''s eyes lit up and asked quickly.


    "Of course, I originally planned to put it up for auction."


    "Seeing that these creations are so useful to you now, it''s better to sell them to you!"


    Chen Mang explained with a smile.


    "Haha... Good things are naturally sold to their own people first!"


    "Don''t worry, the price will never lose you!"


    "In addition, in order to maximize the benefits of merit, we old guys who have broken through will not use it, let it be given to the next generation with potential!"


    Ji Lao smiled and said, and everyone agreed.


    "Then I will thank you!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    This is another surprise.


    By digesting these creations by the younger generation, the merit rewards obtained are absolutely maximized.


    In this comparison, it is indeed more cost-effective to sell these creations to Kyushu.


    "By the way, Xiao Mang, the arrival of the god-level world..."


    The Valkyrie took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, we in Kyushu should eat and drink, we should cultivate and cultivate, and we should seize the good fortune."


    "They dare to bully the weak, so I will specifically challenge their goddess, goddess!"


    "You also know that I have a free card, and I have the final say if I want to be obscene!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Chen Mang said, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Completely relax.


    Chen Mang, who has a free battle card, can protect them with just one sentence. .

 Chapter 147：

    Chapter 155


    "It''s okay to go back first!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Now, this time the harvest is really too big.


    More than 800 million merits.


    The Purple Gold Wheel of Merit has become very scary now.


    Power is even more terrifying.


    However, it has not transformed, has not evolved.


    "Walk slowly!"


    Ji Lao said with a smile.


    Chen Mang is really the lucky star of Kyushu.


    Not to mention the good fortune brought to them.


    With his assurance, the senior management of Kyushu was completely at ease.


    Chen Mang, who has a free battle card, is the only one who challenges others, and others cannot challenge him at all.


    This means that only he can kill, and no one can kill him.


    If he speaks out, who dares to forcibly challenge the disciples of Kyushu by bullying the weak, he will specifically challenge the sons of gods, goddesses and all kinds of evil spirits in the god-level world.


    It is estimated that without Chen Mang taking action, anyone who dares to think will be extinguished by the powerhouses of the god-level world.


    Whose son of God is not distressed.


    Whose evildoer is not distressed.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask Xiaomang about the restricted area..."


    Ji Lao Meng patted his forehead and said.


    Things in the restricted area are really weird.


    Chen Mang moved the restricted area, attracting a thunder penalty.


    The most bizarre thing is that Chen Mang has clearly created a forbidden area, and there are nine sounds in the world.


    But no reward was dropped.


    "The matter of the restricted area is not something that we can detect at this level. Be careful that curiosity kills the cat!"


    The patriarch of the Chen clan said in a deep voice.


    He had stayed in the restricted area, although it was only on the periphery, but he felt the terror of the restricted area.


    It was a place that the ancient gods dared not set foot in.


    ...


    "Ten days later, the old place will auction the corpse!"


    "The whole auction!"


    "The high bidder gets it!"


    "In addition, there is an auction of the gods!"


    "Living God Attendant!"


    ...


    Suddenly, Chen Mang''s voice came from within God''s Domain.


    That sound, like thunder rolling in the air, resounded far, far away.


    "God corpse!!"


    "That ancient **** who was beheaded by Chen Mang!?"


    "Fuck, Chen Mang is really too ruthless, he beheaded a god, didn''t he even let his body go?"


    "God corpse! Whole auction!?"


    "Creation!"


    "However, I''m afraid that the real good fortune has been squeezed out by Chen Mang!"


    "Servant of God?"


    "Fuck..."


    "Chen Mang, you have pierced the sky, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "How can you be arrogant?"


    "Gods can kill, in his eyes, we are afraid that we can''t even count an ant!"


    "Bastard Chen Mang, you have taken all the benefits!"


    ...


    After the news spread, the world shook again.


    "Kill the gods! Auction **** corpses!"


    "Has the occupation on the Silver Sea side stabilized?"


    "Damn Chen Mang, swallowing the god-level ruins alone, all the top combat power of Kyushu has entered the cave level!"


    "It is estimated that the Silver Sea Front has been stabilized by them!"


    Lucifer growled.


    "Calm! Calm! Calm!"


    "There is still a chance. After the god-level world comes, they will definitely be the first to find Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang, as the number one powerhouse, even if he has a free card, but as a supreme pride, he will definitely not shrink back!"


    "I hope he will be killed!"


    "Also, he has the qualification to be exempted from the war, but Kyushu does not!"


    "The powerhouses on the bright side are all gathered in Kyushu. The powerhouses in the god-level world, even if it is a challenge, must choose these powerhouses first!"


    "Gou! Gou is the winner in the end!"


    "Furthermore, once our Lightspeeder returns, the situation will change completely! No matter how strong Chen Mang is, he can''t stop Lightspeed!"


    ...


    Breathing heavily all the time, Lucifer kept comforting himself and calming himself down.


    "God corpse, do you want to fight!?"


    Lucifer was thinking.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Lucifer looked at it, and it turned out to be from the Academy of Sciences.


    "The Academy of Sciences needs a corpse, and the complete corpse must be taken by me!"


    On the other end of the phone, the tone of command is directly.


    "Understood! However, it may require a lot of merit! That guy, only needs merit!"


    Lucifer responded respectfully.


    "We prepare it for you!"


    After the voice came from the other end of the phone, he hung up.


    "Slot! It''s going to be cheap again, the damned Chen Mang!"


    Putting down the phone, Lucifer cursed.


    "God corpse!! I will get it!!"


    In the blood pool, Andenara slowly emerged blood, revealing her perfect body shape.


    "If I can absorb the blood of a god, I can definitely break through to the legendary mystical realm!!"


    "However, if we bid for the auction, I don''t know if our blood clan is strong enough!"


    "Road to God''s War! Damn Chen Mang, what a little guy that people love and hate!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Lucifer, you bastard, if it wasn''t for your false news, how could I not support the Kyushu battlefield..."


    "No, I have to find an opportunity to make up the relationship with Chen Mang!"


    Andenara murmured softly, her sharp fingernails slicing lightly on the shatterable skin, not knowing what countermeasures were in her mind.


    ...


    "Send the order to collect all the merits of the werewolf! Even if you can''t photograph the corpse, you have to repair the relationship with Chen Mang. Damn Lucifer, I will swallow you alive!"


    The werewolf ancestor roared and ordered.


    The road to war of gods will begin.


    Crisis is coming, and with more strength, there will be more protection and more opportunities.


    It can be said that the next creation is no longer picked up, but killed by oneself.


    Undercurrents are surging, and a new round of competition is brewing.


    0......


    There is only one **** corpse, and there are not many people who want to get it.


    If it was normal, it would definitely not be so crazy.


    However, the road to the war of gods is about to start, and huge danger is about to come, and everyone is in danger.


    Everyone wants to improve their strength to complete self-protection.


    "The good fortune obtained from the ancient gods, don''t use it for the time being!"


    "Otherwise the corpse will be devalued!"


    After staying in his own divine realm, Chen Mang resisted to sacrifice the good fortune he obtained from the ancient gods.


    These creations are truly heartwarming.


    However, in order to maximize his interests, Chen Mang still held back.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang plunged into the ocean of knowledge again.


    Omniscience and omnipotence is his pursuit.


    With the existence of an engine, once he is truly omniscient, he can be fully omnipotent in the true sense.


    ...


    "Lord messenger, the big wasteland is ahead!"


    "Going forward, it''s the domain of the Hobgoblin!"


    Medusa priest rode on the body of a dragon beast and said to Xu Fu not far away.


    The entire team stretched long, in addition to three thousand boys and girls, there was also a werewolf army responsible for transporting supplies.


    For Old Man Xu, Medusa spontaneously had a little respect in her heart.


    Because along the way, old man Xu has strengthened all one hundred weapons. Not only that, he also helped all her followers to strengthen all weapons for free.


    With these weapons, the combat effectiveness of her followers is at least five or six times higher.


    Because those weapons are really terrifying.


    Indestructible, indestructible! pill.

 Chapter 148：

    Chapter 156


    "The Great Wasteland is great!"


    "This land is sparsely populated and sparsely populated, and enshrining the statue of my **** here should not disturb the believers of the gods..."


    Old man Xu murmured softly, and a trace of anticipation and fiery flashed in his eyes.


    War, hegemony or something, he didn''t think about it for the time being.


    At present, he just wants to build a statue of the big boss, worship him day and night, find ways to make sacrifices, and strive to get benefits from the boss.


    Maybe, in the future, he can also become a god, a **** of this world.


    To become a **** and eternal life is his goal at this stage.


    Perhaps after becoming a god, he will launch a war of gods, and strive to win over all the believers, worship the big brother together, strive for more good fortune, and become more powerful.


    The goal is coming step by step, and step by step, like the big guys in the skirt, they are moving closer together.


    "Master messenger, what **** do you believe in?"


    Medusa asked curiously.


    Along the way, she discovered that this guy was extremely devout to his god.


    "The Supreme God! We believe in the Supreme God and the God of Creation!"


    "He''s leading us..."


    Old man Xu said softly, his eyes extremely pious.


    ¡­


    "Ding, [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother again] I sent you a red envelope with a private message."


    The reminder of the private message in his mind made Chen Mang walk out of the knowledge pile.


    "Senju Tobirama sent me a red envelope?"


    "why?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Chen Mang was very curious.


    These days, there are some members outside the skirts, but they are basically very quiet, as if everyone is busy.


    Nothing major happened in the skirt, so Chishou Tobirama suddenly sent him a red envelope by private message, which really made him feel a little strange.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother], and obtained a pair of high-purity white eyes!"


    After opening the red envelope, a prompt sounded in my mind.


    "Blind eyes?"


    Chen Mang was stunned, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Almost forgot about this.


    White eyes are really not powerful, at best they are perspective, farsighted, and 360-degree exploration without dead ends.


    However, once White Eyes evolved into Tenseigans, it would be a little scary.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly absorbed Baiyan''s pupil power.


    "boom!"


    After absorbing Baiyan''s pupil power, Chen Mang''s eyes changed.


    At this moment, his eyes became incomparably bright, like a star spinning slowly.


    "It has evolved into Tenseisen, and it has not merged with the Nine Gou Jade Samsara Eye, so you can change it at will!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, a voice came from heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a new pupil technique!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating Tenseisen!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for using Tenseigan to gain a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 10,000 merits!"


    The voice prompts spread, the realm has not improved, the Divine Realm has not expanded, and the merit is only 10,000.


    If it weren''t for Tenseigan''s own powerful skills, Chen Mang would have chosen to auction it in exchange for merit.


    A pair of white eyes, selling a million merits, definitely someone is willing to bid.


    However, Chen Mang was not that stupid.


    How terrifying is Twilight?


    A mere man in a large tube of wood can split the moon.


    How perverted must the Tenseisen be in his hands?


    Not to mention the percentage increase.


    In addition, what about using the sky-splitting talent and space origin to motivate?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared on the seashore.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes again and entered the Tenseigan mode.


    "The golden wheel is reborn!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a golden sword appeared in his hand, emitting a fierce light.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang used his sky-splitting talent, space talent, and then motivated the origin of space.


    "boom!"


    The golden sword in his hand swung fiercely at the entire world.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying power slashed towards Jiehai, and that momentum seemed to be able to cut through Jiehai.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, above the boundary sea, endless rules were intertwined, forming a terrifying defense in an instant.


    However, the power of the golden wheel is too terrifying. Although all the offensives were blocked by Jihai, the terrifying cut was actually sensed by the powerhouses of another world.


    "Report sir!"


    "Report sir!"


    "The Destiny Radar detected an attack from across the sea just now!"


    "That is a light and shadow, it is suspected that it was sent out by the superpower on the opposite side!"


    In the center of another island in the fortune world, members of a horror metal base made a terrified sound...


    "After the analysis of Destiny Intelligence, the attacker is likely to be the creature named Chen Mang!"


    "At present, all the data collected is only, and only this creature has this ability!"


    "Because of the obstruction of the sea, energy analysis cannot be collected, but according to the light and shadow analysis, a preliminary judgment of the power can easily split the stars of ordinary worlds!"


    ¡­


    After getting the results of the analysis, the analyst''s voice trembled.


    Cut off the stars, what kind of concept is that! ?


    Although it is only a normal-level star.


    That is also a super **** method, okay!


    "The power is really terrifying!"


    "Another powerful attack method!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes were full of smiles, and then he drank softly: "The silver wheel is bursting!"


    "Buzz!"


    A tornado swirled in his hand and was thrown out by him.


    "boom!"


    The moment the tornado hit the ground, it instantly turned into a disaster.


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Mang hurriedly shot.


    The tornado seemed to be really terrifying.


    The range of radiation is actually as large as tens of thousands of miles.


    A terrifying force that will tear everything in the tornado to shreds.


    "Buzz!"


    However, no matter how powerful the tornado was, it was quickly suppressed and extinguished after reaching the boundary sea.


    "Psychic, puppet!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­


    With a terrifying roar, all the surrounding land collapsed, and all the boulders instantly formed puppet giants that were thousands of meters in size.


    There are hundreds of puppet giants.


    A tyrannical aura emanated from them.


    Endless power, tireless, self-awareness of combat, and terrifying destructive properties, as long as the Tenseigans do not disappear, they will never disappear, and can be instantly restored if destroyed, immortal and immortal.


    This puppet is absolutely perverted.


    Maybe they can''t deal with the strongest, but on the battlefield, they are definitely the most terrifying disaster for the army.


    "Twilight Eye, it lives up to its reputation!"


    Chen Mang''s face couldn''t help but flash with joy.


    In addition to three powerful skills, Tenseigan also has extremely terrifying traction and repulsion, which can control the movement of the stars.


    Chen Mang estimated that with his current strength, it would not be a problem to push a planet or even a star horizontally in the universe. .


    Chapter 157

 Chapter 149：

    "Tobirama suddenly gave me a red envelope, it should be something I wanted!"


    "However, he didn''t speak. However, this guy should be trying to improve his strength!"


    Chen Mang quickly guessed Tobirama''s intention.


    "The Naruto world should be a small dimension world."


    "Some silver sea creature''s clear liquid is enough!"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang took out a small bottle of clear liquid and sent it to him.


    "Some small things that happened in the mortal world, should be owned by you!"


    After sending the red envelope, Chen Mang left a message to Tobirama.


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Thank you, God! Longevity, God, I will always worship you!"


    Soon, Tobirama sent a thank you, and it could be seen that he was really excited at this moment.


    The body is probably shaking.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [What to do if there are too many merits and virtues], congratulations on obtaining the Yinhai Shengling Clear Liquid!"


    After thanking him with gratitude, Tobirama opened the red envelope, and a reminder sounded in his mind.


    At the same time, he had a small jade bottle in his hand.


    "Silver sea creature''s clear liquid?"


    "What is Yinhai?"


    "Is this kind of place a mortal world in the eyes of the boss?"


    "The big guy is the big guy. In his eyes, this kind of good fortune is only a small item 18..."


    Tobirama murmured softly, extremely shocked.


    "It smells so good..."


    Opening the jade bottle, an indescribable fragrance came out, which made Tobirama couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It should be oral!"


    Tobirama murmured softly, then raised his head and poured half of the clear liquid into his mouth.


    "boom!!"


    The clear liquid entered his body and instantly turned into vast and pure energy rushing through his body.


    Tobirama''s whole person was directly shaken.


    "I''m going to blow up..."


    Tobira screamed in horror.


    He felt that the vast energy would tear him into countless pieces at any time.


    "This is a small object... I can''t believe what the boss said..."


    Tobirama roared angrily, feeling like he was going to die.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Tobirama''s momentum exploded, and the power seemed to have found a vent.


    Super shadow!


    Tobirama instantly entered the super shadow level.


    "boom!"


    A more terrifying atmosphere came.


    Pseudo-sixth grade!


    "boom!"


    The terrifying aura continued to come, and Tobirama directly entered the sixth level.


    However, this is still not the limit.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying aura continued to break through, and Tobirama instantly reached the peak of the six paths.


    However, the energy of the clear liquid is obviously not yet digested.


    However, the energy of the serum continued to repair and strengthen his body.


    "call¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long it took, Tobirama slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were replaced by frenzy and ecstasy and disbelief.


    At this moment, his white hair turned golden, and the eyelids of his eyes had a rich golden edge. Immortal chakra was flowing, and he was refining it independently.


    An aura of terror filled his body.


    "Mortal?"


    "A small object in the mortal world made me break through to a situation that I couldn''t understand or recognize..."


    "What a terrible world the boss lives in!"


    "How many times higher is the mortal world he thinks than the world I live in?"


    "How terrifying is the world the boss himself lives in!"


    ...


    Tobirama murmured softly, and the frenzy and dazedness in his eyes were intertwined.


    Now, he realized that the world level he was in was really too low.


    The world in which he lives is estimated to be unable to withstand the power of one in a billion.


    "The door!!"


    "what''s going on!"


    "How...how did you become like this!?"


    The movement of Tobirama''s breakthrough was definitely not small, and it attracted Hashima.


    Hashimama flashed to Tobirama''s body, extremely concerned, but when he saw Tobirama''s appearance, he was completely stunned.


    Especially when he felt the breath on Tobirama''s body, his body was shaking.


    too strong! !


    too strong!


    When can a ninja possess such terrifying power?


    "Brother, I am invincible!"


    Tobirama looked at Hasuma and said very calmly: "To be precise, in our world, I have become a god!"


    "So what happened?"


    Hashimoto asked in shock.


    "The Supreme God has given me strength!"


    Tobirama said calmly.


    "The **** you want to worship!?"


    His body was also shaking.


    How terrifying is that god.


    The power given made Tobirama break through to a situation he couldn''t recognize.


    "All the damaged cells in my chakra refining have been repaired!"


    "Besides, my vitality will not be a problem for me to live for a thousand years!"


    Todoro said slowly.


    "Break the shackles of life..."


    The pillars were shaking.


    Not even the immortals of the Six Paths can do it!


    "There''s still half a bottle here!"


    "I think you and sister-in-law both need it!"


    Tobirama handed the jade bottle in his hand to Hasuma.


    His hands were trembling, and he slowly took the jade bottle.


    "Do you know? My **** said, this divine liquid is just a gadget he accidentally got in the mortal world!"


    Toboku said with a smile.


    "There is such a good thing in the mortal world? Is it just a gadget?"


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    "Perhaps, what he calls the mortal world is not necessarily a powerful **** realm... For his existence, maybe everything is mortal!"


    Toi shook his head.


    "Brother, once you and sister-in-law take this divine liquid, it means that you have accepted the grace of my god!"


    "I don''t ask you to believe in him, but from now on you must not say that my **** is not, and you must not question my god!"


    "No! I will kill you!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tobirama''s eyes became extremely cold.


    That cold killing intent turned into reality.


    Absolutely seriously!


    At this moment, he turned into a mad believer.


    Hasuma can have the determination to kill his relatives in order to protect Konoha.


    Tobirama can also have substantial killing intent on his brother for the **** he believes in.


    "Haha...Second brother, in your heart, am I so pedantic as your elder brother?"


    "Why can''t your sister-in-law and I, the entire Qianshou family, and even the entire Konoha become believers of my god!"


    Shima couldn''t help but laugh.


    "what do you mean?"


    Tobirama asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been thinking about what you said before, but at that time I was more worried that you were invaded by some mysterious power!"


    "It seems that I''m overthinking it. That **** gives you anything and makes you an existence that we can''t understand. I really can''t figure out what we can do in the ninja world for him to plot!"


    "As you said, we only need to start a war to bring peace to the entire ninja world for at least a thousand years, and even as long as the gods do not abandon us, we can bring eternal peace to the ninja world!"


    Hashirama said slowly: "We will build the statue together. After the statue is built, our brothers will fight the world together!".


    Chapter 158


    "However, this time I may need Madara Uchiha''s help!"


    Tobirama said suddenly.


    "Don''t you hate him so much?"


    Qianshouzhuma asked curiously.


    "I really hate him, and even the entire Uchiha clan!"


    "However, in the face of absolute power, everything is under my control!"

 Chapter 150：

    "I don''t understand believers and beliefs very well, but I have also understood them during this time. Believers of the same level, the stronger they are, the more power they can provide, and the stronger they are!"


    "Our world is too weak. Since we choose to believe in my God, everything we do must take into account the interests of my God. Although my God doesn''t care, as qualified divine envoys, we can''t ignore it!"


    "I have to admit that Uchiha''s power is very strong, and they can provide my God with high-quality power of faith!"


    "In addition, re-creating a moon may require the power of Uchiha!"


    Totoro explained.


    Finally, he looked up at the sky.


    "Why create a moon?"


    Qianshouzhuma asked in shock.


    "Because, I want to sacrifice this moon in the sky to my god!"


    "It''s best to finish the construction of the statue, the day of the sacrifice to the god!"


    Todoro smiled.


    With his current terrifying perception, he can already perceive that a powerful female spirit is sealed in the moon.


    To sacrifice to the gods, in the entire ninja world, he really couldn''t find anything suitable.


    Perhaps, this moon is a good choice.


    "Sacrificing the moon to the gods?"


    "why?"


    Senju is even more curious.


    "When you break through, you will understand naturally!"


    Tobirama smiled and said, "However, this divine liquid, don''t give it to sister-in-law, you and Banana are half of it!"


    "it is good!"


    "After I break through, the two of us will find him together!"


    A mischievous expression appeared on Senju Hasuma''s face.


    It is estimated that he would like to know, Uchiha Madara''s expression after seeing him.


    As the founder of Konoha, he dared to be the first to defect! ?


    "boom!"


    After taking half of the divine liquid, Qianshou Zhujian was blown away, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Fuck, Tobirama, you are cheating on me! I''m going to blow up..."


    Hasuma, who never swears, couldn''t help it this time.


    "As a brother, you should have both the blessings and the misfortunes. How can you be less of the misery I endure?"


    Qianshou Tobirama smiled very happily.


    "Thank you my god, I am invincible, ready to unite the ninja world with my big brother, bring peace to the ninja world for all generations, and let the ninja world bathe in the glory of my **** forever!"


    Closing his eyes, Qianshou Tobirama thanked Chen Mang in his skirt and announced his good news at the same time.


    God King Zeus: "No, you have completed the construction of the statue? How did the boss give you good luck?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Congratulations, congratulations, I''m also working hard! However, your world seems to be too weak, so invincible?"


    The technique I just developed was banned by my brother again: "Yes! The mortal good fortune bestowed by my gods made me directly break through to the ceiling! Seriously, my current strength seems to be limited by the ceiling of the world, my I don''t know where Lu is. I beg the boss to bestow the exercises!"


    God King Zeus: "Gong method? I have it. I''m going to put it up for auction. Can you afford it?"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "Big brother, everyone is their own, can''t they give it away?"


    God King Zeus: "I think about you too much. It''s all my own, but we are also in a competitive relationship now, you know?"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Yes, it''s a competition!"


    Looking for longevity medicine: "This is not good, you big guys have a monopoly on high resources!"


    God King Zeus: "You know the shit, this is called fair competition, and no one owes anyone. Also, how can you show your devotion to the boss without competition! Haha... I''ll leave you a bottom line first. God King, I plan to On the day of sacrifice to the gods, sacrifice ten goddesses to the boss! The arena is set, and you will fight if you refuse to accept it!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Ten goddesses are nothing! Whose world doesn''t have hundreds of goddesses!"


    God King Zeus: "This is the real thing, not just a claim! Can you compare those cottage goods? In short, I refuse to accept it and fight!"


    Death God Hela: "I said, a good auction skirt, will you turn it into various competitions?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Go away, take off your skirt if you''re upset!"


    God King Zeus: "Haha... I like to hear the words of the devil sister. If you are unhappy, you can take off your skirt!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Yes, if you are not happy, take back your skirt!"


    God of Death Hela: "Fuck, when I conquer the universe, I will definitely make you shrouded in the shadow of death!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "This little ancestor is waiting for you, I also want to taste the taste of death!"


    Death God Hela: "Damn it, I''ve provoked public anger! Just kidding, just liven up the atmosphere..."


    ...


    "boom!!"


    Qianshou Zhujian completed a breakthrough, and a terrifying aura permeated his body, and the vitality exuded from his body actually caused the dead trees in the entire room to sprout in spring, and then grow wildly.


    "." Thank you for the gift of my God! "


    Feeling his own power and vitality, Qianshou Zhujian could hardly describe his heart, and the last thousand words turned into a pious thank you.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I sensed Madara Uchiha!"


    Qianshou Tobirama smiled softly.


    The voices of the two disappeared immediately.


    ...


    In this way, Madara Uchiha is standing by a river, staring at the river in a trance, and there is a lot of love-hate entanglement with Hakuma in his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, he felt movement behind him.


    "What? The two brothers can''t wait to kill me?"


    No need to turn around, Madara Uchiha knew who was coming.


    Except for Qianshouzhujian, no one dared to appear behind him so arrogantly.


    Without Senju Hakuma to follow, Senju Tobirama did not dare to appear in front of him alone.


    "Madara, how about I give you a chance?"


    (Are you Zhao?) Qianshou Hasuma asked with a smile.


    "What chance? A chance not to kill me!?"


    Uchiha Madara smiled coldly.


    "No, give you a decent chance to join us!?"


    "Don''t refuse, or you may really ask my brother to let him join us later!"


    Senju Hakuma said very, very seriously.


    "Haha...Senjuhashi!! Are you here to be funny?"


    "In the same way, I will also give you two brothers a chance, a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Madara Uchiha couldn''t help but laugh.


    He has nothing else, he is crazy!


    If he is not crazy, he is not Uchiha Madara.


    "boom!!"


    The two eyes instantly turned into an eternal kaleidoscope, and a terrifying aura pervaded.


    Complete body Susa was summoned directly by him.


    What if you can''t beat the two brothers, let''s fight first.


    Besides, Qianshou Hashirama really dared to kill him? .


    Chapter 159


    "Ban, you don''t have to play like this!"


    Between Qianshouzhu, extremely helpless.


    "Stop talking nonsense, aren''t you brothers here to kill me? Come on!"


    Madara roared angrily, and the huge Susa directly drew out a huge saber and slammed towards Senju Hashima.


    "Brother, you continue to play? I''m going to do it!"


    Tobirama glanced at the pillar.


    "All right!"


    Hashimama nodded helplessly, and after avoiding Madara''s attack, he shouted: " Madara! Let''s see, what is God''s power! It belongs to God''s power!"


    "Wood Dun¡¤Wooden Man Technique!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pillars had completed the seal.


    "boom!!"


    A giant wooden shield of a thousand meters was born.


    For a while, Madara''s Susanoo completely turned into a little bug in front of him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Babe was instantly stunned.


    At this moment, he needs to raise his head high to get a glimpse of the appearance of the wooden shield giant.


    Too much of Nima''s exaggeration!


    When did his good friend Chishou Hasuma become so terrifying, how could he be able to summon this terrifying wooden shield giant?


    Also make a yarn!


    Thousands of hands chopped him, and it is estimated that he was too tired to live.


    "Mara! Where are you!? Don''t hide, come out and fight!"


    Standing on top of the wooden shield giant, Hasuma pretended not to see Madara Uchiha and roared.


    Qianshou Tobirama: "..."


    It''s so awkward! !


    The corners of Qianshou Tobirama''s mouth twitched violently.


    Madara Uchiha: "Fuck!! Silly!"


    Seeing the smugness on the corner of Qianshouzhujian''s mouth, Madara''s heart was filled with 10,000 grass and mud horses.


    However, there is nothing to be done.


    In front of him, the current Senju Hashirama really has the qualifications to be shy.


    "Haha... you are here! Hey, why are you so young?"


    Thousands of hands suddenly laughed, and the giant wooden shield suddenly leaned down and stretched out a huge palm. Zai Madara reacted and held his Susanoo directly in his hand like a small mouse.


    "You... are too weak, I suddenly don''t want to fight you!"


    Senju Hasuma shook his head, then put Susa on the ground.

 Chapter 151：

    He also removed the wooden shield giant.


    In fact, he does not need to summon a wooden shield, and he can completely hang the current Uchiha Madara.


    Summons the wooden shield, just to deter Madara.


    "Buzz!"


    Madara Uchiha also wisely removed his Susa.


    "How did you do it?"


    Uchiha Madara asked for a long time, facing Qianshou Hashirama.


    Although his voice was calm, his heart was trembling.


    He was sure that none of the creators of the ninja world, the Six Path Immortals, had mastered that kind of power.


    "We have reached the limit of the Six Paths, the pinnacle of power!"


    "Currently, we are looking for ways to break the shackles!"


    Senju Hasuma shook his head, answering the question with Madara Uchiha''s appetite.


    "How did you do it!?"


    Madara''s voice was shaking this time.


    The limit of the six realms, the pinnacle of power, cannot be broken through, we?


    It''s amazing how much information a few words contain.


    "It was Tobirama who gave me this power!"


    Taking a deep breath, he said slowly.


    "The door!!?"


    Madara''s body trembled violently.


    Both eyes are extremely complicated.


    This kind of power actually came from the door! ?


    If this is the case, this power is not worth it.


    For a time, Madara''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    The grievances between the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan are too heavy.


    He can be friends and confidants with Senju.


    Because they have a common ideal since childhood.


    However, he could not forgive Tobirama for depriving his last younger brother of his life.


    For a time, his heart was extremely sad.


    He suddenly felt so tired and didn''t want to continue fighting.


    "This kind of power may be able to resurrect your younger brother, Quanna!"


    "Even, once, other younger brothers are also willing to be resurrected..."


    Tobirama said with an expressionless face.


    Madara''s eyes, he can read it completely.


    "Resurrection Quanna!?"


    Madara''s body trembled violently again, and her eyes were full of incredulity.


    "I''m talking about resurrection in the true sense!"


    Tohoku nodded.


    "why!?"


    Madara took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    He knew that Tobirama had always hated seeing him, not even the entire Uchiha family.


    "My faith has already surpassed all hatred!"


    Toi shook his head.


    After being silent for a long time, Tobirama said slowly: "You and my eldest brother cherish each other, Quanna and I have been opponents for so many years, so why not sympathize with each other, to a certain extent, why are they not confidants! It''s just that on the battlefield Come on, we''ve never left our hands!"


    "Think about it, go back to Konoha to find me!"


    After speaking, Tobirama left immediately.


    "Quinai...is that really true?"


    Looking at Tobirama''s leaving back, Madara''s eyes became much relieved.


    "Isn''t it true that if Quanna was resurrected, you would know?"


    Qianshou Hakuma appeared behind Madara at some point, slapped him on the shoulder, and laughed.


    "Don''t quietly appear behind us next time!!"


    Spotted angrily.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hasuma laughed, knowing that Madara''s knot was almost unraveled.


    "what happened?"


    Madara took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "We have met the Supreme God!"


    Senju Hashima then began to explain slowly.


    "If you decide to join us, this is yours!"


    In the end, Senju Hasuma handed the remaining divine liquid to Madara Uchiha.


    Madara received the divine liquid without any hesitation.


    "You don''t think about it!?"


    Qianshouzhuma asked in surprise.


    "You are nonsense!"


    "You are so stupid!"


    "If Quanna got this kind of good fortune, we Uchiha would have unified the ninja world and let everyone worship the supreme god!"


    Madara looked at Senju Hashirama with the eyes of a fool, and then drank the divine liquid.


    "boom!"


    "Fuck..."


    ...


    After a long time, Madara slowly opened his eyes, which had turned into reincarnation eyes, and a terrifying aura permeated him.


    "This is the power of the gods..."


    "Thank God!"


    Madara murmured softly, her eyes extremely frenzied.


    Become a fanatic!


    "Go, go back!"


    Qianshou Hakuma patted Madara on the shoulder, and the two disappeared.


    Naruto''s strongest trio has been born.


    Before long, the entire ninja world will be completely transformed and completely unified.


    "Damn...how can there be such a terrifying power!"


    "What did Qianshou Tobirama get?"


    "My plans...all were disrupted..."


    After the two left, a black shadow surfaced, with a face full of you and unwillingness.


    "what''s the plan!?"


    A faint voice resounded behind him.


    "not good!!"


    Hei Jue was terrified and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Madara drank lightly and sucked Hei Jue directly into the palm of his hand.


    "How to deal with it? Tobirama!?"


    Madara asked calmly.


    "He should know a lot of secrets, search for souls, and obliterate!"


    Totoro said lightly. .


    Chapter 160


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Haha... I am now crossing the sea, endless ocean beasts, it is really exciting to kill!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Little girl, what are you doing?"


    God King Zeus: "The little girl is mighty and domineering!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "I''m crossing Kunpeng Island! I want to find the Kunpeng Secret Art, and I want to become stronger!"


    ...


    "Little girl went to Kunpeng Island?"


    "The creation there is really terrifying-terrifying!"


    "When the little girl learns the Kunpeng Secret Technique, let her send it - come and give it to me!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, with anticipation flashing in his eyes.


    Kunpeng''s secret technique, maybe he can get a Kunpeng secret pattern.


    True Dragon Secret Rune, Frost Secret Rune, Soul Secret Rune.


    Now Chen Mang already has three powerful secret patterns, and if he gets the Kunpeng secret pattern again, his cave will become even more terrifying.


    Chen Mang really didn''t have anything to worry about about the little girl''s wandering.


    With her current strength, there are very few creatures who can harm her.


    What''s more, after going up and down, the strong will be suppressed to a certain level.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the little girl directly smashed a huge silver crocodile that flew out of the sea with a punch, and then flew back to the boat.


    "Haha...Come on, it''s not enough to kill!"


    "If you want to eat me, whoever will eat it will definitely!"


    The little girl laughed wildly.


    Invincible!


    At this moment, she is invincible!


    Monsters and anything are not enough for her to smash with one punch.


    Secret art, treasure art, she hasn''t used it yet.

 Chapter 152：

    Behind the ship, several gods and a few young girls were horrified.


    too strong!


    This girl is really too strong.


    With his fleshly body, he directly smashed a beast two realms higher than her with one punch.


    terrible! !


    "Is this the evildoer cultivated by the supreme beings?"


    "Too perverted!"


    "The pure-blooded creatures of our holy mountain are weak in front of her..."


    A silver-haired girl with a perfect figure couldn''t help muttering, and the faces of the girls around her were even more dull.


    They are all pure-blooded geniuses from the Holy Spirit!


    In the past, they thought they were the arrogance of a generation.


    Unexpectedly, after meeting the little girl, they found out what is the genius and what is the real terror.


    However, this girl seems to be too cruel.


    "Little girl..."


    The silver-haired girl slowly paced to the side of the little girl and spoke softly.


    "what?"


    The little girl asked fiercely.


    "When will your brother go down?"


    The silver-haired girl smiled back and asked curiously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The little girl asked cautiously.


    "I just want to see the honorable demeanor..."


    The silver-haired girl smiled lightly, with a moment of youthfulness.


    "How about I sacrifice you to my brother?"


    The little girl rolled her eyes.


    Isn''t there a sacrifice contest or a worship contest going on in the skirt now?


    As the big brother''s sister, how can you not win a championship.


    "S..."


    Hearing what the girl said, the silver-haired girl and all the creatures took a deep breath, took a few steps back, and looked at the little girl with fearful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a live sacrifice! It''s not dead! After the live sacrifice, you can go to my brother!"


    "Well, we were sacrificed alive by me, and we have become supreme gods in my brother''s world now!"


    The little girl explained.


    "real?"


    Hearing what the little girl said, the silver-haired girl''s face moved slightly.


    "Nonsense, the number of places is limited, if it weren''t for the fact that you all look white and fat, hum..."


    The little girl said proudly.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little girl flew out.


    "boom!"


    With another punch, it directly smashed to death the Yin Jiao that sprang out of the sea.


    "Haha... Kunpeng Island, here I come!"


    "Package, pack everything, all mine!"


    ...


    Looking at the approaching island, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she screamed.


    The silver-haired girl and the other girls glanced at each other, and both noticed the movement in each other''s eyes.


    The little girl is strong.


    Among all the forces, they are the only ones who have made a **** way out of this ship.


    All the creatures who dared to intercept them had only one fate, being hammered to death by the living and hammered.


    ...


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    The phone rang, and Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    "Xuezu''s phone number?"


    Chen Mang was curious, why did Andenara call him?


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang still took it.


    "Chen Gongzi, I have already invited you, and my concubine has already swept the couch to greet you. When will you come to sit in my castle?"


    On the other end of the phone came the charming voice of Blood Ancestor.


    "No time, I''m attacking the Silver Sea!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Welcome to the couch?


    Bullshit!


    It''s true that you want to trade the corpse in private.


    "Sir, if you need help, all members of our blood clan can let you mobilize at will, so that we can do our bit for the earth!"


    Andenara said with a smile.


    "No need, when you really need you, you are watching a play..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, but also sneered.


    "It''s all my fault, I slept too deeply at that time..."


    Andenara said without blushing.


    Heart is sad.


    Missed the best chance to make friends with Chen Mang!


    At the same time, her heart was gnashing her teeth with hatred for Lucifer.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Can you come to my castle, I can tell you a secret!"


    0.........................


    "A plot about an ancient ruin!"


    Taking a deep breath, Andena made a determination.


    She decides to betray Sam''s empire.


    "Are you on Earth?"


    Chen Mang hesitated and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Andenara said.


    "Let''s meet the world of creation!"


    "I want to suppress Yinhai!"


    "Can''t leave Yinhai for too long!"


    ...


    Chen Mang said.


    The remains of the earth, he was very interested.


    However, the current earth cannot accommodate him.


    Therefore, he can only find an excuse at will.


    "OK!"


    "I''m waiting for you in my blood castle!"


    Andenara smiled, stood up directly, and then disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    I sensed that the symbol of the Flying Thunder God left in Andenara had appeared in the world of creation.


    Chen Mang also disappeared.


    The blood castle, the huge blood pool, the blood of the powerful beasts is boiling.


    However, these fresh blood were obviously treated in a unique way, not only does not have a **** smell, but has a fragrance.


    It really deserves to be the blood ancestor, and the blood has been played with tricks.


    Andrana sat lazily in the blood pool, with a thin layer of blood veil covering her body. She crossed her legs and swayed the red wine glass in her hand, looking at Chen Mang with a smile.


    "Can you just stay in blood?"


    Chen Mang frowned and asked.


    "This is a **** romance I created to greet you on purpose, don''t you like it?"


    Andenara blushed and explained embarrassedly.


    At this moment, she has no blood ancestor''s ferocity, she is more like a weak woman. pill.


    Chapter 161


    "Blood romance!?"


    "Except for your blood clan and the blood-devouring devil, do you all feel uncomfortable?"


    "Besides, I''m still a righteous person!"


    Chen Mang sneered, then waved, a chair condensed on the ground.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang went up and asked indifferently, "What do you want to exchange for the news of the ancient ruins?"


    He knew that Andenara must have brought out the news of the ancient ruins in order to get something from him.


    He came here because he also wanted to know the news about the ancient ruins.


    So, he came here to trade.


    The rest are false.


    "What if I want to get the corpse!?"


    Andenara stood up slowly, her eyes moving with incomparable emotion.


    The corpse was really too important to her.

 Chapter 153：

    Obtaining the corpse means that her strength has skyrocketed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a man of his word!"


    "I''ve already said, I''m going to auction the corpse!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and could only express regret.


    Although he is strong, it is really not good to let other people''s pigeons go after everyone has prepared their merits.


    "The news of the ancient ruins, plus our entire blood family for you to drive, even me!?"


    Andenara looked at Chen Mang with burning eyes.


    Crisis, or catastrophe, will come.


    Perhaps, seeking the protection of the strong is a very good choice.


    "The entire blood clan?"


    "I''m sorry, don''t talk about exchanging the corpse, even if I don''t exchange it, I feel a loss!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "call!"


    Andenara''s face was a little ugly.


    The blood race has a unique advantage in this era.


    When other people''s realm has slowed down because they need to cultivate by themselves, the blood clan can still continue to grow stronger by swallowing the blood of the strong.


    The overall strength is much higher than other forces.


    Unexpectedly, in Chen Mang''s eyes, it was so unbearable.


    Of course, Chen Mang didn''t like it.


    The blood clan knew his existence, it could even be said that he knew the bottom line of him, and it was really difficult to cultivate into a believer.


    Without a sense of mystery to the gods, even if it is fanatical, it is difficult to be pious.


    Even if you become a believer, it is estimated that true believers are already at their limit.


    Therefore, the creatures of the native world really do not have much development value.


    If there are really resources, Chen Mang might as well develop ordinary people to become believers in other worlds.


    "How about giving you a bowl of God''s blood?"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Can!"


    Andenara was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.


    Effort is naturally the essence of the blood of a living being.


    A bowl of God''s hard work was enough to boost her strength.


    "Speak!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "This ancient relic, which appeared thirty years ago, is the first god-level relic to be born!"


    "However, it only appeared for a moment and disappeared again!"


    "It doesn''t disappear on its own!"


    "It was forcibly suppressed by some force!"


    "We guess that''s because it''s not yet time for it to come out!"


    After taking a sip of blood wine, Andenara spoke slowly.


    "that''s it?"


    Chen Mang frowned.


    "No, someone went in at the time, but never came out!"


    Andnara said calmly.


    "The speed of light powerhouse of your Sam Empire?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "It seems that the older generation of your Kyushu has already guessed it."


    Andenara took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "But you''re wrong, our blood family does not belong to the Sam Empire."


    "Our existence is older than Sam''s Empire, and we are only collaborators at most."


    Andenara shook her head.


    She felt that it was necessary to clarify this relationship with Chen Mang, otherwise it would be really bad to be misunderstood.


    She didn''t care before because Sam''s empire was strong enough.


    However, the current Sam Empire is like an ant in front of Chen Mang.


    "Sam''s Empire is secretly developing a time machine, you must know it too."


    Andenara asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Sam''s Empire also knows, that''s impossible!"


    "But they didn''t give up, it''s just that the information that you tried so hard to investigate is just an illusion!"


    Andenara smiled and said, "Lightspeeder, plan a big event in the ruins!"


    "Planning what?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I don''t know, but he became a servant of the gods!"


    Andenara shook her head.


    "God''s Attendant? How do you know? I mean the speed of light can still spread the news?"


    Chen Mang asked in surprise.


    "Yes!!"


    "The ruins are gone, no one knows where it is."


    "However, at irregular times and at irregular locations, the Sam Empire will receive light waves that are unique to the speed of light. He relies on this light wave to transmit messages..."


    Andenara explained: "Before you appeared, I bet on this Lightspeeder, and now I choose you! If possible, we will cooperate!!"


    Chen Mang was silent, and he was not worried about the god-level ruins.


    However, this light speeder may be a hidden danger.


    "The next time the light wave comes again, it can be used to trade with me!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "I didn''t have a chance to get first-hand information..."


    Andenara shook her head, she was telling the truth.


    "Is there any other news?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "The extraordinary army of the Sam Empire began to secretly transfer a few years ago, guarding some very strange mountains, mountains or rivers on the earth. They all retired their battle armor and disguised themselves as ordinary...!"


    Andenara thought for a while and said calmly.


    "Strange mountains, mountains and rivers?"


    Chen Mang was a little curious.


    "Because these places are not strategically important places at all, and there are no resources and mines!"


    "And every time the transfer is made, it is not long after the light wave of the light speeder is obtained."


    "I suspect that these places may be related to the excavation of the ruins in the future!"


    Andenara explained.


    Chen Mang fell into silence, he was thinking.


    It seems that this light speeder is really extraordinary.


    His ability is definitely not limited to the speed of light.


    "That''s all the information about the ruins..."


    Taking a deep breath, Andenara said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    "This is your reward!"


    Chen Mang nodded and took out a jade bowl, which was filled with boiling divine blood.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    "However, I think you should stay to protect the law for me..."


    Andenara laughed.


    "This, doesn''t seem to be within the scope of the transaction?"


    Chen Mang frowned.


    Andnara''s eyes made him feel strange.


    "I''m afraid that the movement of the breakthrough will be too big, attracting the attention of others, attracting accurate guesses from others, and discounting the price of the corpse..."


    Andenara has the helplessness that I think about you, but also has another meaning!


    "All right!"


    Chen Mang thought about it for a while, then sacrificed his divine sense to cover the ancient castle. .


    Chapter 162


    "Buzz!"


    After a short while, Chen Mang returned to his divine realm.


    Eight days have passed.


    Now, many strong men are rushing towards the territory of the nine elders with their merits.


    The importance of the corpse, even if the top powerhouses of other forces are unhappy with Chen Mang, they have to show their merits through gnashing of teeth.


    "It seems that there are really many relics of gods on earth!"


    "Just, why didn''t the earth let those relics come out?"


    "It shouldn''t be because of the ruins, but the restricted area in the ruins!"


    "What secrets are hidden in those restricted areas? It has something to do with the escape of the earth?"


    "Or, was the Earth fleeing because the restricted area was targeted by some kind of force?


    "The power of the restricted area was born early, will it attract that power?"


    "But, I moved the earth away, why did the earth instead punish me?"


    "Could it be that these restricted area powers are also means of dealing with the power that is very likely to exist?"


    The earth is very mysterious and full of doubts.

 Chapter 154：

    However, Chen Mang found that the more he knew, the more terrifying he became.


    If there really is such a power, that power is too powerful.


    It was so frightening that all the gods on the 18th earth fled away.


    "How many restricted areas are there on Earth?"


    "How many restricted areas are there in Kyushu? How strong are they!?"


    Chen Mang was really curious and wanted to go back to Earth to explore.


    It''s just that, in the present earth, there is a terrifying punishment waiting for him.


    "The world of creation is upgrading, and the earth is recovering!"


    "It stands to reason that if things continue to develop like this, the earth should not be afraid of other forces..."


    ¡­


    In the end, Chen Mang temporarily threw many thoughts out of his mind.


    "Medusa!"


    Chen Mang called Queen Medusa.


    "My lord!"


    The figure of Medusa instantly appeared in front of Chen Mang, extremely beautiful and extremely noble.


    "You should have collected some pills, right?"


    "Is there a pill formula that specializes in repairing Dantian?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes, my lord, the concubine has just one point to repair the Dantian, but the rank is not very high!"


    Medusa said softly.


    "Enough, pass it to me!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Um!"


    Medusa nodded, and then followed the channel of belief and transmitted the unilateral to Chen Mang.


    Then back off.


    "when!"


    When Chen Mang understood the one side, the voice of heaven and earth came.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a unilateral that can repair Dantian!"


    "Congratulations, Chen Mang rewarded Chen Mang with 10,000 merits!"


    There are very few rewards, only 10,000 merits.


    However, for Chen Mang, it was enough.


    "Caisha!"


    Opening his eyes, Chen Mang called the Holy Angel King again.


    "My lord!"


    Kaisha appeared beside Chen Mang, extremely respectful.


    At this moment, she is already a five-winged angel with five pairs of sacred wings growing behind her back.


    "You angels, you should be able to concoct pills, right?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "It is possible to rely on the engine, my lord!"


    Keisha said respectfully.


    "Okay, I have transferred the alchemy technique and the alchemy formula for repairing the dantian to your treasure house of knowledge!"


    "In the next period of time, your angels will be responsible for collecting materials and refining this medicine pill!"


    "Well, at least it must be worth a million!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Follow your orders, my lord!"


    Keisha responded respectfully.


    "Am I being kind?"


    "Abandon you, you have to find a way to repair your dantian!"


    "Well, every dantian is sold for 30,000 merits!"


    "not expensive!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Thirty thousand merits, multiplied by one million, should also have 30 billion merits!


    "Little Asan''s merits, how many 30 billion merits are there?"


    "Put out your merits first and then talk about it!"


    A chill flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    Every extraordinary person has 30,000 merits and is very normal.


    After all, being able to break through to the Transcendent Realm will definitely gain a lot of good fortune.


    In addition to the previous merits, there is not much circulation in the world.


    Chen Mang originally wanted to be more ruthless.


    However, the asking price is too harsh.


    It is estimated that their official will definitely not agree.


    After all, almost all the merits are in the hands of these extraordinary powerhouses.


    Moreover, not every supernatural can get it.


    ¡­


    "Repair Dantian!?"


    "Damn it, why did Chen Mang create the pill recipe for repairing Dantian!"


    "Chen Mang, you devil!"


    "Ah... Damn it! It''s this devil who has destroyed all our warriors! Now, he has created this kind of medicine pill, is he going to cut our way?"


    "I want to repair Dantian!"


    "I want to repair my dantian, I''m not willing to be a waste!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang created a formula for repairing Dantian, and everyone knew about it.


    The children of Little Asan felt extremely aggrieved.


    Chen Mang destroyed their army, abolished millions of extraordinary legions, and now he has created an elixir to restore Dantian.


    It meant that the fate of this million legion was already in Chen Mang''s hands.


    As for the soldiers who were abolished, their hearts rekindled hope.


    No one wants to be a waste.


    Especially when they used to be the powerhouses who had the power to destroy the world.


    These days, they are in excruciating pain.


    Even, they are abandoned at any time, the possibility of being abandoned.


    Therefore, they did not dare to stay in the homeland of the earth, and could only return to the territory of the created world.


    "Chen Mang, this move is really too cruel!"


    "Drawing from the bottom of the pot!"


    ¡­


    When the world heard the news, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Really tough!


    Abolishing people, and giving people hope.


    Little Asan''s army of millions, even if he wants to restore his dantian, he must pay a certain price.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang appeared in the sky above the realm of the world created by Xiao Asan.


    The terrifying aura made all the giant beasts crawl.


    Many of the people were trembling.


    "I can provide you with medicinal pills!"


    "Each piece only needs 30,000 merits, a massive supply!"


    "Ten days later, my Angel Legion will come here. If you need to buy it, you can prepare the merits in advance!"


    "Of course, whoever dares to stop me from doing business will definitely kill me!"


    After Chen Mang left a sentence, he immediately disappeared.


    "Harvest!"


    "Chen Mang hurt us, and he has come to harvest our merits!"


    "Oh my god, a pill is 30,000 merits! Why don''t you die!"


    "Let me think about it, one person is 30,000, a total of one million abandoned legions, my God, a full 30 billion merits!"


    "We feel that the merits of our country are going to be hollowed out..."


    "Boycott, resolutely boycott! We must find another way to buy Chen Mang''s medicine pill..."


    ¡­


    After Chen Mang left, Xiao San''s territory was full of mourning and abuse.


    "purchase!"


    "I want to buy!"


    "I want to repair Dantian!"


    ¡­


    The real victim saw hope and couldn''t help but growl. .


    Chapter 163


    "I finally understand why Chen Mang only ordered the abolition of the army of one million, why didn''t he choose to obliterate it!"


    "He''s really not a kind-hearted person with a soft heart! He''s not unbearable, but to turn the millions of legions into leeks! Turn them into leeks that only he can harvest!"


    "The merits of 30 billion! At least one-tenth of the merits of the Little Three Kingdoms will flow into Chen Mang''s pockets!"


    "It''s too ruthless! This is to completely squeeze Little Asan!"


    "So what?"


    "The former powerhouses have become cripple! Even if they knew that Chen Mang was harvesting them, they could only willingly serve as leeks and willingly welcome Chen Mang''s sickle!"


    "Even if they are official, they can only endure it!"

 Chapter 155：

    "Dare to stop Chen Mang from doing business, I really don''t want to live!"


    "Besides, they won''t stop it! Although they are aggrieved, in order to be able to return to the top power, they can only endure it!!"


    "It can only be said that Chen Mang is too ruthless!"


    ...


    After Chen Mang''s voice transmission, the world discovered Chen Mang''s previously hidden fangs.


    Before, they didn''t understand why Chen Mang could just bury the millions of legions, but he just abolished them.


    Merit!


    All just to reap the merits from them.


    The truth is revealed, but the world can only sigh.


    They really couldn''t do anything to Chen Mang.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang was just hehe.


    Before, he was not so crazy.


    But after the Zijin Wheel of Merit was conceived as his birthright magic weapon, could he not be crazy?


    The more merit he has, the stronger his merit purple golden wheel.


    The stronger the natal magic weapon, the stronger he himself is.


    So, what about the infamy.


    If he could kill people and make money, he would be willing to do it.


    The reason why Chen Mang only needs 30,000 yuan is because he feels that with 30,000 yuan of merit, all the extraordinary can be obtained.


    If it goes further, it is estimated that many people will not be able to take it out.


    Therefore, he chose small profits but quick turnover.


    With 30 billion more merits, the power of the Zijin Wheel can definitely be increased many times.


    ...


    "Zeus, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t want to get married?"


    Hera angrily found Zeus and roared.


    "I''m busy!"


    Zeus raised his eyelids and said calmly.


    "What are you busy with!? Don''t think I don''t know, you have been in contact with other goddesses in private!"


    Hera was almost full of anger.


    "That''s business!"


    Zeus said very helplessly, his heart was already ruthless, build temples earlier, build statues earlier, and sacrifice all these **** arrogant goddesses to the boss in exchange for supreme good fortune.


    He also wanted to feel the feeling of a diarrhoea-like breakthrough.


    "Business?"


    Hera asked suspiciously.


    "It''s really business! Didn''t you see that they were preparing to build a temple?"


    Zeus explained with a smile.


    "By the way, I also want to ask you! What kind of temple are you a **** king building? Who do you want to worship?"


    Hera asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret and a surprise!"


    Zeus smiled mysteriously.


    "Secret? Surprise?"


    Hera was even more curious.


    "Yes! A big surprise for the gods!"


    Zeus smiled even more: "You know, as a newcomer God King, many people are not convinced, so I can only give everyone a surprise..."


    "cowardly!"


    Hera was very disdainful.


    "How should I put it, I think whether it is between the human world or the gods, it is still full of hobbies. War can only bring pain!"


    Zeus said with a smile.


    "So, are you planning to be a benevolent king of gods?"


    Hera sneered.


    "Any questions?"


    Zeus'' face was still full of a deep smile.


    "Hmph, I don''t care about you! In short, you can give me less contact with those goddesses in the future!"


    Hera snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The smile on Zeus'' face slowly turned cold.


    "Wait, it won''t be long before I create a truly perfect God Realm!"


    "Arrogant and domineering, right? Let you be a maid!"


    Zeus murmured softly.


    Then he waved his palm.


    A roasted whole deer appeared in his hand.


    It exudes an incomparably rich fragrance, which makes Zeus, who is the king of the gods, swallowing his saliva.


    "Little girl is too pitiful!"


    "This roasted whole deer has robbed me of all the merits and virtues that I finally got!"


    "But it''s worth it!"


    "This kind of tribute, I''m afraid Gaia can''t refuse it!"


    "It''s enough to let you sleep for a year and a half!"


    Looking at the roasted whole deer, Zeus couldn''t help but murmured, "I''ll give you some more!"


    "The world that little girl lives in is terrible!"


    "However, if there is strength, then life will be too moist..."


    While sprinkling some special spices on the barbecue, which were also obtained from the little girl, Zeus muttered, holding back the drool that flowed out.


    "." Om! "


    The figure of Zeus disappeared and came to the deepest part of Mount Olympus.


    There, there is a shrine that exudes a grand and thick atmosphere.


    "Mother of the earth, the goddess Zeus asks to see you!"


    Zeus drank lightly.


    He was very respectful on the surface, but his heart was full of hatred.


    The first person who disagreed with him being the king of gods was Gaia, and even cursed him to be overthrown by his own son.


    Therefore, Zeus intends to deal with Gaia first.


    There is no way, if he doesn''t deal with her, he can''t get spiritual gold at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A very majestic voice came.


    "The Empress God found a tribute that he had never seen before and specially offered it to the Ancestor God!"


    Zeus said respectfully, and then used divine power to send the roasted whole sheep to the temple.


    "Have a heart...you step back!"


    Gaia''s indifferent voice came.


    "As ordered!"


    Zeus withdrew respectfully, but he sneered in his heart: "I''m afraid you won''t accept it. After accepting it, I don''t believe you can resist the spices and the unique spirit deer!"


    "smell good¡­¡­"


    (of Li''s) "Where did Zeus come from?"


    ...


    As Zeus thought, Gaia was instantly aroused by appetite.


    However, out of prudence, she used her divine power to test the head deer.


    After finding that there was no problem, he began to eat slowly.


    Don''t look at her as a woman, she is also the **** of the earth, just a deer, but she is just stuck between her teeth.


    "It''s so warm!!"


    Feeling that the body is warm and the divine power is flowing autonomously, Gaia feels extremely comfortable and falls into a deep sleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The figure of Zeus appeared beside Gaia.


    "Mom, there are no bones left!!"


    "That''s what I got in exchange for merit!"


    Seeing that the whole deer was completely eaten, Zeus couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    "Forget it! Consider it in exchange for your spiritual gold..."


    Then, Zeus began to tiptoe around the palace looking for it. .


    Chapter 164


    "Haha... The spiritual gold is here!"


    "It''s all mine! It''s all mine!"


    "Dare to compare with me! I use all the spiritual gold to build the idol, but I want to see who can compare with me!"


    ...


    After tiptoeing away from the temple of the Mother Earth, Zeus couldn''t hold back any longer and laughed wildly.


    He groaned as low as he could.


    "My future! Unlimited!"


    "Now, I know that the so-called gods can also be divided into countless levels!"


    "I want to follow in the footsteps of the boss!"


    Ambition has long been bred in Zeus'' heart.


    Now, he is awake in a frenzy, and has grown into a towering tree.


    He only needs the boss to build a temple, and he only needs to create a spiritual golden statue for the boss, that is when he will completely transform and sublime.

 Chapter 156：

    ...


    Great wasteland!


    Leading the team, Xu Fu has established a simple base, housing 3,000 boys and girls.


    "Lord Messenger, it seems that you have been targeted by robbers!"


    After receiving reports from followers, Medusa priest Cui Beiqian found Xu Fu and said anxiously.


    She had to be in a hurry.


    This is a powerful alchemist.


    Or an alchemist who is willing to cooperate with their orc empire.


    He is the key to the skyrocketing military power of the entire Orc Empire.


    Absolutely can''t let him have an accident.


    "Which robber?"


    Old Man Xu asked curiously.


    He didn''t have any worries at all.


    What to worry about.


    Panda Warriors are powerful enough to crush any army.


    "It should be the Hobgoblin family!"


    Cui Beiqian said slowly.


    "Hobgoblins? We''re targeting them!"


    Old man Xu''s eyes lit up.


    "You are looking for the Hobgoblin family?"


    Bessie Cui was suddenly curious.


    "Accurately speaking, the creatures behind them!"


    Old Man Xu said lightly.


    "The creatures behind them?"


    Bessie Cui was even more curious.


    "Um!"


    Old man Xu just nodded.


    He didn''t say much.


    Because he knows that becoming a dragon priest is the ultimate goal of every priest, and it is also what they desire most.


    Their target is the fairy dragon.


    "Hobgoblin''s fighting power is not weak, not to mention their large number, more than 10,000!"


    Cui Beiqian did not ask deeply, but reminded.


    "Only more than ten thousand?"


    Old man Xu shook his head.


    "All warriors obey orders!"


    Old man Xu shouted suddenly.


    "Huh!"


    "What is the command of the envoy of God?"


    ...


    The panda warrior growled.


    "Kill me to the base camp of the hobgoblins, Ningyu, prepare to capture them alive!"


    Old Man Xu shouted loudly.


    In fact, in the past two days, they have also explored the location of the Hobgoblin''s lair.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The order was issued, and the panda warriors directly started to charge with their cold spears.


    "Ningyu, let''s go too!"


    Old man Xu said with a smile, his figure flickered, and he actually floated out, and his speed was not weaker than the panda warriors who were rushing.


    "damn it!"


    "Impulsive Oriental!"


    Cui Beiqian scolded secretly, and then ordered.


    "Leave five hundred wolf riders to guard the camp!"


    "The rest of the wolf riders and all the followers follow me!"


    "Remember, you must protect the messenger, his life is more important than mine!"


    Bessie Cui almost roared.


    These oriental people are really worrying!


    Is this human?


    Even if you are going to attack, you should first formulate a tactic, a strategic policy or something.


    Are you going to die?


    "Roar!"


    Cui Beiqian directly summoned her own Yalong Warcraft and rushed forward with a roar.


    However, she was horrified to find out.


    The speed of the Oriental Panda Warriors is really too fast.


    They chased and fell behind.


    Along the way, I couldn''t help being shocked when I saw the corpse of the torn hobgoblin.


    How strong is this?


    Finally, after half a day.


    They finally caught up.


    This is a lonely mountain.


    The Hobgoblin transformed this lonely mountain into a site where one husband is the only one who is in charge of the family.


    Over the years, no matter who wanted to attack this place, they all returned with feathers.


    At this moment, Old Man Xu has stopped.


    His eyes were looking at Gu Shan, and he seemed to be thinking about where to attack.


    At this moment, above the Lonely Mountain, the Hobgoblin has already made layers of defenses, looking down at the Panda Warriors with disdain in his eyes.


    "attack!"


    Cui Beiqian, who had just arrived, just heard Old Man Xu''s order, and was so angry that she almost complained.


    Are you tactical?


    However, the next picture, which shocked her.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    All the panda warriors discarded the spears in their hands and turned into giant golden beasts several meters high in a loud roar. The sharp claws are estimated to cut iron like mud, and the ferocious fangs can definitely pierce any defense.


    "boom!"


    The golden gold-devouring beast began to attack, slaughtering towards the cliff, its sharp claws easily pierced into the cliff, and dashed wildly above the cliff.


    The so-called solid as golden soup, the so-called natural moat defense, they did not pay attention to it at all.


    "Crazy transformation! Perfect crazy transformation!!"


    Cui Beixi''s body was shaking.


    Perfect madness, that is the legendary madness.


    After madness, to obtain absolute power and absolute sanity, the key is that there are no sequelae.


    The most coveted madness of all orcs.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    With a wave of Old Man Xu''s palm, five golden and bronze puppets more than ten meters in size suddenly appeared on the ground.


    On top of each puppet, there are mysterious runes lingering around.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Under the command of Old Man Xu, the five bronze puppets began to climb the mountain.


    Every footstep fell, the ground cracked, and the lonely mountain was shaking.


    "..."


    Bessie Cui and all the orc warriors were already stunned.


    I''m afraid that any defense will become **** in front of this bronze man.


    Bessie Cui suddenly felt stupid.


    How could this powerful alchemist have no means of attack.


    Now, she sees it.


    terrible!


    "stop!!"


    "We surrender!!"


    At this moment, there was a crisp and tender voice from above the lonely mountain.


    Two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    They were covered with spacious black cloaks, but it was difficult to hide their figures.


    "Humph!"


    Old man Xu had no chance and continued to command the golden-bronze giant to attack the mountain.


    "Your Excellency, we are the dragon family, give me a face!!"


    One of the girls took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Fairy Dragon!!"


    "The legendary fairy dragon!!"


    Cui Beiqian thought of something and shouted in shock.

 Chapter 157：

    "call!"


    Seeing that their identity seemed to quell the enemy, the two girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, they are not shocked.


    How are these human race and orc warriors from the east so terrifying and powerful. .


    Chapter 165


    These oriental visitors are really terrifying.


    Goblins don''t have any blocking abilities at all.


    Once they climb the mountain, the only thing that awaits the goblins is the river of blood.


    "Is the fairy dragon very powerful?"


    Ningyu asked lightly.


    "They have magic immunity, and they can also create magic backlash. They are the absolute nemesis of magical creatures!"


    Bessie Cui explained.


    "That''s not too strong, is it?"


    Ningyu is very curious, if that''s all, they can suppress these two fairy dragons at will.


    "Yes! But they usually appear with their life partner, the colorful dragon!"


    "Colorful dragons don''t have any magic, but they have more terrifying defense and power than giant dragons!"


    "If the two cooperate well enough, they are absolute magic nemesis and warrior nemesis!"


    "However, these two should not be married yet!"


    "However, they can also summon the surrounding Xeon beasts to help them and drive them. They can even summon dragons from endless distances!!"


    Cui Beixi explained patiently.


    "Humph!"


    "Go back!"


    "From now on, we will not invade each other!"


    "We can let go of the past, otherwise you are absolutely unwilling to bear the wrath of the giant dragon family!"


    After hearing Cui Beiqian''s dreadful explanation, the two fairy dragons instantly became complacent.


    All the fear in my heart disappeared, and I directly threatened.


    "You can really summon dragons!!?"


    The old man asked, his eyes extremely hot.


    "What? Scared?"


    Obviously, Fairy Dragon took the fiery gaze of the old man as fear.


    "Then, hurry up and summon the giant dragons around you!"


    "Otherwise, the attack will not stop!"


    Old man Xu''s heart was ecstatic.


    luck! !


    What is luck!


    Originally, their goal was the fairy dragon, but they thought that there were actually two fairy dragons.


    Moreover, the fairy dragon can also summon dragons!


    Good luck!


    Catch two fairy dragons alive, plus one or two giant dragons, and sacrifice them to the boss.


    The task is overdone!


    How little is the good fortune bestowed by the boss?


    With the good fortune of the boss, will he be afraid of the giant dragon family?


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The panda warrior who had already reached the top of the mountain roared and started a frantic attack.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The five golden figures continued to walk, punching the mountain, and the endless rocks were rolling down.


    "Help me..."


    The goblin who was arrogant before was extremely frightened at this moment, shivering.


    When did they provoke such a terrifying team?


    The face of the dragon family is not given.


    Cui Beiqian turned pale with fright.


    So impulsive!


    "damn it!"


    "You will regret it!!"


    The two fairy dragons were stunned, and their faces flushed with anger.


    Is this human brain convulsed?


    After knowing their identities and terror, not only did they not stop, but they attacked even more excitedly.


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The two of them looked at each other, and at the same time, syllables similar to Longyin were uttered in their mouths, and it seemed that they were singing the most agile song.


    "Dragon!"


    "They''re calling dragons!"


    Cui Beiqian growled, extremely nervous.


    Dragon, the absolute top of the food chain pyramid.


    In any war, the party with the Dragon Knight can definitely dominate a battlefield.


    The dragon cavalry of those dragon knights are just low-level dragons who have just come out of adulthood to experience.


    "Haha... It''s the giant dragon that I''m waiting for!"


    Old man Xu was extremely excited, and then he glanced at Ningyu.


    Seeing that Ning Yu was ready, I felt a lot at ease.


    After taking the holy fruit, Ningyu''s illusion became very terrifying.


    Not only does the illusion come true, but also has a powerful attack method.


    "Roar!!"


    After a long time, a terrifying dragon roar came from a distance.


    A black spot appeared in the sky.


    "Humph! As you wish!"


    "The dragon has come!"


    One of the fairy dragons sneered.


    "Golden Dragon!"


    "A golden dragon was summoned!"


    Cui Beixi growled.


    With the enlargement of the black spot, a golden dragon with a size of tens of meters appeared in the sky.


    The golden scales are extremely majestic.


    The golden dragon, the legendary dragon royal bloodline, has the most powerful body and the most terrifying magic.


    "Roar!"


    Upon the arrival of the golden giant dragon, he instantly communicated with the fairy dragon, roared lowly, and slaughtered towards Old Man Xu.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    At this moment, two more majestic dragon roars sounded.


    In the horizon, I don''t know when two giant dragons appeared.


    Or two golden dragons.


    The body is bigger, looks more majestic, and more domineering.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Oh my god... there are two more golden dragons!"


    Bessie Cui is about to despair.


    However, at the next moment, everyone lost their glasses.


    "Roar!"


    Two huge golden heads came from the sky, and they slaughtered the first golden dragon that appeared.


    "Roar!"


    The doubtful golden dragon was slaughtered by his own kind, and he couldn''t react even more.


    He was pressed directly from the air to the ground, roaring frantically.


    "boom!"


    When old man Xu thought about it, the five golden figures disappeared, but they appeared in an instant, but this time they appeared in front of the golden dragon that was thrown at him and held it down.


    Confused!


    Everyone was instantly stunned!


    Including two fairy dragons!


    They obviously only summoned a golden dragon.


    0.....0


    Why are there three?


    Two of them are still anti-water?


    They were stunned, but the old man was not stunned. He didn''t know when the ticket arrived behind Fairy Dragon.


    "Sleepy!"


    The old man drank lightly, and sacrificed two golden ropes, which instantly bound the two of them.


    "Despicable, sneak attack!"


    ...

 Chapter 158：

    Fairy Dragon reacted and shouted loudly.


    "Roar!!"


    However, at this moment, there was another dragon roar from the horizon, and with the passing of silver light, a silver dragon appeared.


    Compared with the mighty golden dragon, the silver dragon is extremely slender and slender.


    However, its power is not weak.


    "go back!!"


    "Danger!"


    The fairy dragon hurriedly roared.


    This is the giant dragon they summoned, but how could it be the opponent of the two anti-water dragons.


    "Roar!"


    However, how could the dignity of the dragon family allow it to flee without a fight, roaring towards Old Man Xu, but it was stopped by two other golden dragons.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Something more terrifying happened.


    Two more giant dragons appeared in the horizon, the same silver dragons, apparently from the same group as the anti-water dragons.


    With a sudden sneak attack, the silver dragon summoned by the fairy dragon was thrown to the ground again.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Good luck!"


    Old man Xu was about to faint, and he summoned two golden figures to hold down the silver dragon that fell to the ground.


    "I must be crazy..."


    "What the **** did I go through?"


    Cui Beiqian found that her head was completely messed up.


    Who summoned the other four dragons? pill.


    Chapter 166


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, the four giant dragons dissipated directly on the spot, and the breath completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    At this moment, Ningyu''s face was pale, and beads of sweat the size of beans covered her forehead.


    "Haha... Ningyu, this time you have made a great contribution, and the first contribution is yours!"


    Old Man Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    Two giant dragons floated to the side again, and two golden ropes were sacrificed to bind the golden dragon and the silver dragon.


    After the strength skyrocketed, he was able to refine all kinds of powerful instruments.


    The golden rope, which he named as the Dragon Bound Rope, was specially used for tying dragons as the name suggested.


    After getting the guidance of the boss, he began to prepare a lot.


    "Damn, what the **** is going on!?"


    The two fairy dragons were completely stunned, including Cui Beixian and all the orc warriors.


    The four giant dragons appeared too suddenly and disappeared too suddenly.


    It''s like a hallucination.


    However, the terrifying Longwei and the battle traces left on the ground told them that everything just happened was real.


    However, these travelers from the East are really too scary!


    Two giant dragons, one of which was a golden dragon, were suppressed like that.


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of panda warriors rushed down from the top of the mountain, recovered their bodies, looked at Lao Zhangtou with incomparable fanaticism, and shouted: "My lord, make sacrifices!"


    "it is good!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    Old man Xu laughed.


    It is indeed time to sacrifice.


    This time they subdued the two most precious fairy dragons, the most noble golden dragon, and the silver dragon that was sought after by all the dragons. They must have completely offended the dragon family.


    Since it is time to sacrifice earlier, get the protection of the gods earlier.


    "Sacrificing adults, we need to sacrifice our gods, please avoid them!"


    Old man Xu turned around and said to Cui Beiqian who was still in the dark circle.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Cui Beiqian didn''t even know how she left.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    When I heard that they were going to be sacrificed, whether it was a fairy dragon, a golden dragon, or a silver dragon, they were all terrified.


    These Orientals are too bold.


    He even dared to sacrifice the dragon as a sacrifice.


    "Human!! You are courting death!"


    "You are killing yourself, do you want to exterminate your clan! Who gave you the courage of heretics to sacrifice dragons as sacrifices..."


    The golden dragon roared wildly.


    "Uh...Actually, I said it was to give you a fortune, do you believe it?"


    Old Man Xu smiled.


    "Go 1!"


    The golden dragon roared.


    "Haha... please be patient!"


    Old Man Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    "My lord, hurry up!"


    The panda warriors can''t wait.


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations, [the old captain who was looking for the longevity medicine] sent you a private red envelope!"


    "Ding! Congratulations, [the old captain who was looking for the longevity medicine] sent you a private red envelope!"


    Two reminder sounds came, making Chen Mang wake up.


    "Old man Xu succeeded?"


    A slight smile appeared on Chen Mang''s mouth.


    Then click on the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Medicine], congratulations on getting two fairy dragons!"


    "You received the red envelope from the [Old Captain Looking for Longevity Medicine], congratulations on getting a golden dragon and a silver dragon!"


    The prompt sound came, completely beyond Chen Mang''s expectations.


    "Fuck, old man Xu is so powerful!!"


    "Even the giant dragon came over, I thought it would take a long time!"


    Unexpectedly, it brought a surprise to Chen Mang.


    Then, his eyes fell on the two girls shrouded in cloaks.


    With a wave of the palm, the cloak covering their faces fell, revealing two peerless faces.


    Just like humans, only a pair of dragon horns have been added to their foreheads, making them look majestic.


    The golden dragon and the silver dragon looked very majestic and domineering.


    However, their strength is still relatively weak.


    In the magical world, the existence at the top of the food chain is still a little weak in the current world of creation.


    After all, the world where Old Man Xu lived was originally a low level.


    At this moment, they looked at Chen Mang with fearful eyes.


    Because the pressure from Chen Mang was too terrifying.


    When Chen Mang''s eyes fell on them, they felt that their souls were being scrutinized.


    They feel that as long as the creature in front of them is willing, they can deprive them of their lives and souls in a single thought.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The long voice of heaven and earth resounded again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the top-level monster dragon family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the top humanoid beast fairy dragon clan!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 200,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the master of the giant dragon family and gaining the belief of the giant dragon family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the head of the fairy dragon clan and gaining the faith of the fairy dragon clan!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the real dragon''s mighty pressure!"


    "Reward Chen Mang, increase the giant strength, and increase the physical strength a hundred times!"


    The reminder of the reward came...


    Once again, it completely exceeded Chen Mang''s expectations.


    True dragon pressure!


    Actually obtained the real dragon pressure.


    Coercion, absolutely intimidating the enemy, forcibly reducing the morale and strength of the enemy.


    It is to suppress the opponent from the momentum and spirit, and even from the bloodline.


    In the face of weak enemies, the real dragon''s pressure is enough to shock the enemy to death.


    "A hundredfold increase in power! Is it because the dragon has the attribute of ''invincible'' fleshly body?"


    Chen Mang was ecstatic and shocked.


    Immortal and immortal, the power of the corpse ancestor made him invincible, and now his physical strength has increased a hundred times.


    That''s absolutely insane.


    "boom!!"


    On his body, he exudes terrifying power autonomously, making the surrounding space tremble, as if the space of this world cannot bear the power of his fleshly body.


    "After the undead and indestructible body has increased its power a hundred times, it is really too powerful!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be ecstatic.

 Chapter 159：

    It was an absolute surprise.


    powerful!


    Unparalleled power!


    This is Chen Mang''s feeling at the moment.


    Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    However, everyone in the West fell into a mood of grief and indignation.


    "why¡­¡­"


    "Why was our western dragon created by Chen Mang again!!"


    "That''s our Western species!"


    "First it was the angels and fox people, and now it''s the giant dragon, let''s not let us live!"


    "Damn Chen Mang, if you have the ability, you can create the elves, the centaurs, the succubus, the demons and so on..."


    "Chen Mang, you are going too far!! Why didn''t you create your own race in the East!"


    "What are you guys? Chakra, Sharinyan, and Tenseigan in our Dongdao comics were all created by Chen Mang. Who are we to talk to about suffering..."


    "The key, the giant dragon is not a dragon? Is it just a kind of monster?".


    Chapter 167


    "Isn''t the dragon a dragon?"


    "It is estimated that the nervous children in the West have been hit hard again!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Mang''s mouth.


    In the Western world, although the dragon is a symbol of evil, it is also a powerful creature in mythology.


    Also known as a dragon!


    Now, the world of creation tells them that the dragon is not a dragon!


    As you can imagine!


    "Om!!"


    At this moment, the two fairy dragons and the two giant dragons have already ended the baptism of heaven and earth.


    The golden rope on his body had already been easily broken by them.


    The giant dragon, which was only tens of meters in height, has now become a giant of hundreds of meters.


    Glittering golden light, interweaving silver light, reflecting the light of metal, it looks unusually majestic and domineering.


    The two fairy dragons have become more sacred.


    On the skin, the divine light flows, as if shrouded in a phantom fairy energy.


    The dragon horns on his forehead exude a mysterious brilliance.


    Now they are veritable fairy dragons.


    Looking at them, Chen Mang inexplicably thought of a mysterious scale in his mind.


    It seems that only after the round house can be obtained.


    There is really nothing special about this dragon scale.


    Chen 18 Mang suddenly thought of it, and he just felt that the world is so big, there are no wonders.


    "Buzz!"


    Under Chen Mang''s gaze, the golden dragon and the silver dragon slowly transformed into human figures.


    two women.


    A long golden hair fell like a waterfall, wearing a golden armor, but it was difficult to hide her extremely sturdy figure.


    Peerless face.


    With a height of almost 1.9 meters, she is full of wildness.


    As if she was an uncontrollable existence.


    The golden nobility belonging to the royal family gave her a more noble temperament.


    The golden dragon, the royal bloodline of the lord of the dragon clan.


    Really powerful.


    The other is the incomparably elegant silver hair, half covering the beautiful face.


    She was dressed in a silver gauze, without the majesty and majesty of a golden dragon, but she looked very small and exquisite, giving people a feeling of being a little bird.


    It looks soft like water, with its own unique charm.


    Rumor has it that this is the beautiful dragon among the dragon clan.


    The number is extremely rare.


    However, she is definitely not weak.


    "Daisy has seen my lord!"


    "Norna has seen my lord!"


    The two fairy dragons quickly baptized respectfully and devoutly.


    "Ysera has seen my lord!"


    The golden dragon also saluted quickly.


    "Helena has seen my lord!"


    Yinlong also followed closely with the salute.


    At this moment, they have not recovered from the shock.


    At that time, when they heard that the oriental travelers wanted to sacrifice them alive, they really thought they were going to die.


    What the hell, what the oriental warlock said was true.


    They were really sent to the realm of the gods, sent to the side of the supreme god, and obtained the supreme fortune.


    god!


    This is the real God!


    Almighty God!


    The so-called gods in their world are only stronger than them.


    In their world, giant dragons have advanced to the extreme, and they can challenge the gods.


    However, in the face of this real God, let alone a challenge, they dare not even think of it.


    This is, truly supreme.


    "Bless you with good fortune!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    With the palm of his hand, divine light appeared in his hand and pointed towards the center of their eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Divine light entered the body, and the breaths of the four people skyrocketed wildly in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon and the silver dragon had to show their bodies again, transforming and sublimating.


    "boom!"


    As the terrifying dragon power swept through, the bodies of the golden dragon and the silver dragon actually soared here. The scales on the body seemed to be poured with golden metal and silver metal. Domineering.


    The huge dragon wing behind it is like a huge folded steel plate.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    After the transformation was completed, the golden dragon was nearly a kilometer in size, crawling on the ground, like a pile of golden mountains.


    The sharp dragon claws are enough to tear apart a golden mountain.


    Such terrifying coercion swept across Chen Mang''s body like a spring breeze.


    "Thank you my lord for the reward!"


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    ...


    The four-headed dragon thanked him extremely gratefully.


    In their hearts, it is difficult to suppress the excitement.


    "When you digest the good fortune first and become familiar with the current power, I will give you the good fortune!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, his consciousness swept across, and he found that two more birth pools were born in his divine domain.


    The birth pool is giving birth to fairy dragons and giant dragons.


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    Hearing that there is still good fortune, the four dragons are even more excited.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang landed on the back of the golden dragon and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s fly around!"


    Dragon Knight!


    Among the fantasy novels, the most pretentious occupation in the legend.


    Chen Mang wanted to have a good experience today.


    "Roar!"


    The giant dragon roared and slammed its feet on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The steel-like dragon wings unfolded, tearing the air directly, causing a violent sound of breaking the air.


    In an instant, the giant dragon brought Chen Mang to the top of the clouds.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, the giant dragon swooped down with terrifying power.


    "when!"


    ...


    At this moment, a voice came from heaven and earth.


    "No? I created nothing!"


    Chen Mang was surprised again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the dragon knight and becoming the first dragon knight. When rewarding Chen Mang for arming the dragon knight, the combat power increases tenfold!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s troops with armed dragon cavalry, and their combat power has increased tenfold!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    Chen Mang was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dragon knights can also create?"

 Chapter 160：

    Chen Mang was a little confused.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, he and the giant dragon under his seat burst into a more terrifying atmosphere at the same time.


    That is a tenfold increase in combat power.


    "Haha... Tenfold increase in combat power!"


    Chen Mang was laughing wildly in his heart.


    You can''t underestimate the tenfold increase in combat power.


    Chen Mang''s current combat power, every time it doubled, became sky-defying.


    For example, his ice combat skills, which were originally increased by 10,000 times, are now increased by ten times, directly increasing to 100,000 times.


    With an increase of 100,000 times, even if he casually displays a small ice combat skill, he has the power of destruction.


    The most important thing is that when his subordinates are armed with dragon cavalry, their combat power can also be increased tenfold.


    This is the first reward for subordinates in the world of creation!


    And, dragon riders aren''t just dragons.


    If one day Chen Mang created a real dragon, that would be truly terrifying.


    Because the real dragon is strong enough, if it is increased tenfold, the combat power will be turned upside down.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Mang was excited, and the giant dragon under his seat was also roaring excitedly.


    The tenfold increase in strength made her feel unprecedentedly powerful. .


    Chapter 168


    "Be sure to build the Angel Dragon Knight Legion!"


    "Or, be sure to create an absolutely powerful dragoon army!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think about it.


    Dragon knight, unconditionally increase the combat power tenfold.


    Create a dragon cavalry army, that can absolutely sweep any battlefield, and will become the king of **** on the battlefield.


    "It''s best to be able to build a real dragon cavalry! That''s the real horror!"


    Chen Mang''s heart couldn''t help but blaze.


    "However, it is really too difficult to obtain a real dragon at present!"


    "The Wind and Cloud World has at most one head!"


    "The world where the little girl lives, the real dragon seems to be extinct!"


    "There seems to be no real dragon in the world where terrifying ruthless people live!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly: "The mythical world! There should be real dragons in the mythical world, but currently there is only one mythical member in the skirt, but the world of Zeus is the western world..."


    "It seems that the plan of the True Dragon Dragoon Corps can only be postponed for now! However, it should be possible to build a dragon cavalry!"


    Chen Mang finally smiled.


    You can''t rush, you can only eat in one bite, and you have to walk step by step.


    Although the dragons are weak, as top-level Warcraft, their potential is not necessarily weak.


    Chen Mang cultivated them carefully, and they would definitely become the most terrifying mounts.


    "Roar!"


    The excited golden dragon, under the leadership of Chen Mang, roared extremely excitedly.


    Terrifying ferocity swept the entire earth.


    It is extremely fast, crossing the airspace of the created world.


    "Dragon!"


    "That is the dragon created by Chen Mang!"


    "Fuck, Chen Mang has truly become a dragon knight!"


    "Furthermore, he has a profession like a dragon knight! Only his subordinates, as long as he becomes a dragon knight, armed with a dragon knight, his combat power will increase tenfold unconditionally! Even if we get a giant dragon, the combat power will increase tenfold. In front of the dragon knights, we really don''t have the right to call ourselves dragon knights!"


    "Be careful! If Chen Mang gets a lot of real dragons in the future! Tremble, the whole world ¡¨¡§!"


    "Nima''s, the giant dragon you said is not a dragon! Why did Chen Mang ride a giant dragon and create a dragon knight? Chen Mang is the illegitimate child of the world of creation, right?"


    "Who knows, although it''s not a dragon, it''s a dragon anyway..."


    ¡­


    The giant dragon is in the sky. Flying over countless lands.


    Chen Mang especially deliberately went over the western territory and circled a group.


    Angry Westerners, hate, envy and jealousy.


    Dragon Knight''s combat power increase is really too much.


    Chen Mang can increase his strength alone, the key is that after his subordinates are armed with dragon cavalry, they also get a tenfold increase in combat power.


    For them, who are still struggling, they feel it is too much.


    Think that Chen Mang''s command already has a terrifying angel army.


    If these angelic legions are all armed with dragon cavalry, no one can stand it.


    After the road to the war of gods is opened, if a war really occurs, it is estimated that the god-level world will also be defeated.


    "Buzz!"


    After experiencing the feeling of a dragon knight, Chen Mang took the dragon back to his realm.


    "After you have sorted out the magic you have learned or learned, transmit it to me!"


    Back in the realm of the gods, Chen Mang said to the four dragons.


    Magic, or powerful dragon language magic, was quickly created by him.


    As a brand new cultivation system, the rewards should be somewhat surprising.


    "Follow your orders, my lord!"


    The four dragon girls responded respectfully and slowly stepped back.


    "Old man Xu should be in a hurry!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Silver Sea Clear Liquid is more violent, let''s wait for them to become stronger before giving it to them!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang finally picked up ten holy fruits, and then packed them up to Xu Fu.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [What to do if there are too many merits and virtues], congratulations on getting ten holy fruits!"


    Tremblingly, he opened the red envelope.


    There was a reminder sound in his mind, and Old Man Xu let out a sigh of relief.


    Ten holy fruits!


    This time it turned out to be a reward of ten holy fruits.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    "My God is longevity, my God is immortal!"


    ¡­


    Old man Xu quickly thanked him in a private message.


    "My God!"


    "I implore my God for the next guidance!"


    Old man Xu asked the boss with great piety.


    Now, he has a thick skin.


    For creation!


    His world is too low-level, there is really nothing to sacrifice to the boss.


    But the big guy speaks well.


    As long as he speaks, the boss will give him some tasks symbolically.


    After completing the task, the bosses gave him rewards.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "Hooked!"


    After seeing Old Man Xu complete the task, he continued to ask for guidance. Chen Mang guessed Old Man Xu''s thick skin.


    This is also in his arms.


    "Ugh!"


    "Sacrifice all the creatures you think are of high quality to me!"


    "And the dragons are all packed and sacrificed!"


    "I know your dream, since I have the predestined relationship, I will train you to become the supreme **** of your world!"


    "." The **** of your world is too weak! "


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang responded to Elder Xu with a helpless tone.


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    ¡­


    Seeing the big guy''s sighing tone, Old Man Xu first broke out in a cold sweat.


    It seems that the boss has become impatient with him.


    However, when he saw the guidance Chen Mang gave him, he instantly became ecstatic.


    The big guy is really good at talking!


    Obviously, the boss has been impatient.


    However, it is still very generous.


    This time, the introduction is completely open.


    This means that all living beings of high quality can be sacrificed.


    As long as there is sacrifice, there is reward.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Although Chen Mang ignored Old Man Xu, Old Man Xu still laughed wildly.


    "The boss knows my dream, and the boss wants to train me to become a supreme god! Haha..."


    Old man Xu was ecstatic in his heart.


    "call!"


    Taking a heavy breath, Old Man Xu opened his eyes, and when he saw the panda (Li Hao), the warriors all looked at him with fiery eyes.


    Because at this moment, he was holding a pile of holy fruit in his arms.


    "Everyone has a share, go back first and talk about it!"

 Chapter 161：

    Old Man Xu said with a smile.


    "Protect the divine envoy!!"


    The panda warrior roared, and immediately surrounded Old Man Xu and Ningyu in the middle, forming an iron wall.


    There are ten holy fruits there!


    There must be no accident.


    "My lord, does my God have any guidance this time?"


    Ningyu said with great anticipation.


    "Have!!"


    "My **** said, don''t bother him in the future! Just sacrifice high-quality creatures to him. Every time you sacrifice, he will give us God''s gift!"


    Old man Xu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "My god... angry?"


    Ningyu was a little cautious.


    "No, maybe a little speechless."


    "After all, we disturb him from time to time..."


    Old Man Xu explained. .


    Chapter 169


    "My God is a merciful God..."


    Ningyu sighed with emotion, looking at the old man Xu with envy in his eyes.


    This old man had the opportunity to serve by the side of such a powerful and benevolent man.


    "By the way, what do you think is a high-quality creature?"


    Old Man Xu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know either, but the elves should be counted, of course, the fallen dark elves certainly don''t count!"


    Ningyu shook her head and then spoke.


    "I think that Medusa sacrifice should also be considered!"


    Old man Xu said with a smile.


    "you think?"


    Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "No, she will definitely be willing in the near future!"


    Old Man Xu said lightly.


    "By the way, I heard that the orcs also have a noble family of swans!"


    "Well, it seems that this continent has legendary giants!"


    ...


    Old man Xu said to himself.


    "My lord, I think! Most of the races will have high-quality creatures!"


    "Don''t forget, my **** is talking about high-quality creatures, not high-quality races!"


    "High-quality creatures, even including all kinds of magical beasts..."


    Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    "Ningyu, you are really my lucky star!"


    Old man Xu was taken aback for a while, thought for a long time, and then smiled happily.


    ...


    Little Asan Kingdom, in a brand-new and huge temple.


    One by one, the patriarchs sat cross-legged.


    Their breath is extremely powerful.


    The first person, the side faces on both sides, faintly grew out two other faces.


    It looks like the legendary three-faced Buddha.


    In fact, now he also claims to be a three-faced Buddha.


    Chen Mang has not yet been born in the era, and the upgrade of the world level is not so fast.


    At that time, the powerhouses of the earth could easily destroy the world.


    Therefore, many strong people call themselves Buddhas and gods.


    Now, many strong people are still unable to adapt to the high-intensity suppression after the upgrade of heaven and earth.


    "Everyone!! What do you think about the repair of Dantian pills!?"


    The three-faced Buddha''s tone was very calm, but everyone could feel the grievances in his heart.


    Chen Mang is really bullying people too much.


    It is obvious to abolish their legion, and then come to harvest their merits.


    "What else? Without these millions of extraordinary legions, we will completely lose our status as a great power!"


    An old Buddha said slowly.


    "But, a full 30 billion merits! Do you know the concept? It''s almost one-tenth of our country''s merits!"


    "The importance of merit to practitioners, other countries don''t know, don''t we know?"


    "What will the world be like in the future? We don''t know either!"


    Another old man who looked like an ascetic said in a deep voice.


    The species on earth are basically mortal species that are too ordinary to be ordinary, so the merit obtained every time you create a reward is really not much.


    Not everyone''s merit reward is like Chen Mang''s, tens of thousands, 100,000, 200,000, millions of rewards.


    Therefore, the merits of each country are absolutely limited.


    "Without the power to protect yourself, what future is there to talk about!?"


    The old Buddha smiled coldly: "Let''s not talk about what happens after the world sea disappears, nor what happens after the god-level world comes. Once the ancient ruins in our country are born, what will we fight for?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent.


    "Also, our people have caused a lot of stumbling blocks for Kyushu over the years? Do you think that once Kyushu is freed..."


    The old man Buddha said lightly again, making the atmosphere even more dignified!


    "Anyway, I don''t agree!!"


    "Chen Mang blasted my son directly, and still wants to harvest our merits!?"


    "If you want to trade, pass me first!!"


    The old man said coldly.


    "Be careful!!"


    The three-faced Buddha opened his mouth and reminded coldly: "Be careful to bring disaster here!!"


    "Humph!!"


    "Why, Chen Mang can still kill me in the air!!?"


    The Buddha smiled disdainfully: "I see that you are really frightened by his name!"


    "not good!!"


    "Forgive me!"


    ...


    However, the two sides of the three-faced Buddha suddenly opened their eyes, shouted in horror, and then begged for mercy in horror.


    "boom!!"


    A golden light slashed across the sky, directly splitting the supreme temple into two pieces.


    "puff!"


    The golden light disappeared, and the body of the raving Buddha had been turned into two halves.


    "S..."


    Everyone was frightened, and when they woke up, they couldn''t help gasping for air.


    Where did the golden light come from?


    Where did it come from! ?


    So scary!


    "Three-faced Buddha, it''s Chen..."


    After a long time, an old man asked tremblingly.


    "To shut up!!"


    The three faces of the three-faced Buddha roared at the same time, becoming extremely hideous. The roar interrupted the old man''s words and sent him flying.


    "Don''t mention that name!"


    "Absolutely not!!"


    "Especially when you are malicious, especially when you are disdainful!"


    The three-faced Buddha explained in horror.


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    ...


    Everyone present instinctively swallowed their saliva.


    "Taboo! He has become a taboo!"


    "Those who read its name will be sensed by it!"


    "He has become a taboo in the legend, beyond our cognition!"


    Taking a deep breath, the three-faced Buddha calmed down his emotions and explained slowly.


    Just don''t mention his name.


    "Remember!! He has become a taboo, a name that cannot be mentioned!"


    In the end, the three-faced Buddha said earnestly: "Deal, don''t block the soldiers'' transactions! In the future, if he is there, retreat directly! Not guilty!"


    "Follow! I am Buddha!"


    ...


    All the strong, their voices are trembling.


    "Fuck, I still have this ability!?"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes and said in shock.


    Just now, his golden soul was studying his godhead.


    He found that when his attention was on the godhead, his godhead turned into the eyes of the sky, and all the mentions of others were seen in the eyes and stopped in the ears.


    When he heard the arrogant tone of the Buddha, the golden soul directly used the golden wheel to reincarnate, killing him in the air.


    "Is it because the godhead turned into my divine soul and heavenly eye? Or is it because of the forbidden power in my body!"

 Chapter 162：

    "When I read my name, I can feel it completely, and I can kill it from the air!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then his attention was not on the soul and spirit, and found that the perception disappeared.


    "I''m not strong enough!"


    "Although it has the power of taboos, it is not a real taboo!"


    Soon, Chen Mang realized something.


    "Then, the powerhouses of other worlds, when I read my name, can I sense it?"


    "Can you kill him across the world?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself, and there was more expectation in his heart. .


    Chapter 170


    "Forget it, don''t leave your real name in the skirt yet!"


    "Perhaps when I can integrate the source of the taboo and can depict the taboo secret pattern, I should be able to become a real taboo!"


    "Taboo! It''s better to be a taboo in the world!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of endless expectations.


    This kind of power, really nothing - can''t be exchanged.


    He was really fortunate that he made a crazy move at that time.


    The entire restricted area was moved to the earth, instead of exploring the creation of the restricted area.


    Even if there are more creations in the restricted area, it is really not as good as a ray of forbidden power.


    What''s more, he also obtained the Forbidden Origin and the Forbidden Secret Pattern.


    ...


    The appointed time for the auction of the corpse is coming soon.


    Before Chen Mang appeared, the Nine Elders'' territory had already gathered a lot of power.


    There are very few disciples of the Chen Clan, and there is no one at all outside the few basic camps left behind.


    Nominally, they are all fighting on the battlefield, but in fact they are all harvesting good fortune.


    No one but Kyushu knows what the current situation of the Silver Sea battlefield is.


    There were also many forces who sent spies to investigate, but all of them evaporated inexplicably.


    All the powerhouses waited very quietly, not daring to make mistakes at all.


    "Buzz!"


    Among the depressed expectations of all the powerhouses, Chen Mang finally appeared.


    As soon as Chen Mang appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Yes, there are more people than I thought!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    All who should come, and those who have the strength to compete have come.


    Only little Asan did not come over.


    Thinking about it too, they have to spend 30 billion to buy medicinal pills, which is absolutely broken.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang didn''t talk nonsense, he directly took out the corpse and placed it on the ground.


    Although the **** is dead, the power on his body may not dissipate.


    This is the real god.


    It is much stronger than the swallowing python beheaded by Chen Mang, and there is still divine light flowing on its body.


    "S..."


    That kind of residual power from the gods forced everyone to retreat, gasping for air.


    Ancient God!


    This is the legendary ancient god, who has died, but the rest of the power is still so terrifying.


    How strong was this ancient **** when he was alive! !


    However, such a powerful ancient **** was actually beheaded by Chen Mang.


    How strong is Chen Mang?


    After that, everyone''s eyes were extremely fiery.


    How much should this ancient **** be worth?


    I am afraid that the body of this ancient **** is full of treasures!


    Especially the divine nature that seems to be immortal, if it can be absorbed, it is really too strong.


    Many people swallowed their saliva directly, wanting to swallow the corpse.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "The reserve price is 100 million merits! Each time the price increase shall not be less than 10 million!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    100 million!? Ten million! ?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although they have already prepared for the sky-high corpse.


    However, no one really thought that Chen Mang would open his mouth like a lion.


    One million merits.


    They have considered it, but that is the ceiling price.


    Now, it has turned into a reserve price directly.


    "too expensive!!"


    Sha Di of the Sand Empire shook his head and spoke slowly.


    Really too expensive!


    Divine corpses are precious.


    However, merit is not street cabbage.


    At present, no one has researched the effect of merit, except for Chen Mang.


    However, everyone knows that merit is good fortune, or a rare good fortune.


    Especially a strong man like Chen Mang, who is frantically collecting this merit.


    It makes the virtue even more precious.


    Even, some people dare to guess.


    Chen Mang, in fact, used merit to create those top species.


    Otherwise, they really can''t understand why Chen Mang can create such a variety of legendary species.


    These species are obviously not from the same world.


    Chen Mang must have some absolute secret.


    They suspected that Chen Mang''s creations were actually created by him, not carried.


    Hearing Shadi''s words, everyone nodded in unison.


    "Is it expensive? Since that''s the case, in order to avoid missed shots, I''ll increase the price myself!"


    "One hundred and fifty million!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Fuck!"


    "That''s fine too!"


    "It''s too shameless!"


    "Mom, the reserve price has increased by 50 million for no reason!"


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths, scolding inwardly, and at the same time couldn''t help but glared at Sha Di.


    If you don''t speak, you won''t be considered dumb!


    Can the devil Chen Mang be questioned?


    Okay now!


    The corners of Shadi''s mouth twitched the most.


    He is also very innocent.


    When did not even give a bargain.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Two hundred million!!"


    Someone spoke.


    Everyone looked up.


    Blood ancestor Andenara!


    That''s no surprise.


    To say that the most eager for the corpse is definitely the blood ancestor and the werewolf ancestor.


    "210 million!!"


    The werewolf ancestor Liede took a deep breath and increased the price.


    Why didn''t he yearn to get the corpse.


    "Two hundred and thirty million!"


    After hesitating for a while, the sand **** of the Sand Empire also increased the price.


    "Three hundred million!"


    Someone suddenly spoke, and it turned out to be Lucifer.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to him, only to see his expressionless face.


    "The limit is a billion!"


    "The guys from the Academy of Sciences, I hope that the corpse will be in your hands, and it will be worth the price!"


    Lucifer clenched his fists, thinking to himself.


    0............


    He knew that sending more merit to Chen Mang''s hands would only make Chen Mang more terrifying.


    Many people retreated before speaking.


    "Four hundred million!"


    Liede spoke indifferently, which immediately surprised everyone.


    The ancestor of the werewolf is too hard!


    Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint killing intent flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to make trouble here.


    "Four hundred and ten million!"

 Chapter 163：

    Lucifer made an offer without hesitation.


    "Nine hundred and ninety million!"


    Liede took a deep breath and burst out a price that made Lucifer''s killing intent instantaneous.


    "Can you get so much merit?"


    Lucifer couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "Lucifer, I don''t want me to warn you three times in total!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency!"


    "Billion!"


    "I''ll pay a billion!"


    Lucifer hurriedly confessed and said very humbly.


    "Anyone else bidding?"


    Chen Mang asked, he knew that one billion should be the limit.


    Not only the limit of everyone, but also the limit of Lucifer.


    Moreover, it was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Lie De seems to know the limit of Lucifer''s price, does he deliberately drain Lucifer?"


    "There''s no need for him to offend Lucifer and the Empire of Sam!"


    "Do you want to be the same as Blood Ancestor, to make up for the stupid decision of not sending troops to Yinhai?"


    Looking at Liede casually, Chen Mang made a guess.


    It seems that Sam''s Empire is not a piece of iron.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before they will be disintegrated soon. pill.


    Chapter 171


    In the end, the corpse fell into Lucifer''s hands!


    "Thank you!"


    After transferring one billion merits to Chen Mang, Lucifer humbly thanked him.


    Now, facing Chen Mang, he is extremely restrained.


    There is no way, now Chen Mang is an unprovoked existence.


    Only by forbearance, may there be a chance in the future.


    Many people are afraid of the opening of the road to the war of gods.


    However, in his heart there was a faint expectation.


    This world cannot have only one supreme, otherwise it is an absolute dictatorship!


    He can live humbly, but he can''t just live humbly in the shadow of one person.


    Therefore, he faintly longed to come to check and balance, or even suppress, or kill Chen Mang''s existence.


    "Buzz!"


    After the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit absorbed one billion merits, its power became even more powerful.


    "take it!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, ten divine servants appeared in Chen Mang''s hand.


    Servant of God, Chen Mang only intends to auction ten of them first.


    Moreover, Chen Mang singled out the lowest-ranked servant.


    Chen Mang has searched their spiritual sea.


    There is indeed good fortune, but Chen Mang has erased their memory of those good fortune, leaving only a low-level, most common combat skill.


    "God Servant!"


    "It''s all the cultivation of Dongtian First Layer!"


    "In the mind of every **** attendant, there is a combat skill!"


    "Unrepeatable combat skills!"


    "I didn''t take these creations!"


    "And they won''t create these combat skills before you create them!"


    Chen Mang''s simple introduction was enough to make everyone''s eyes become incomparably hot.


    Good fortune is hard to find, and the good fortune of combat skills and exercises is even more difficult to find.


    "The reserve price is 10 million merits! Every time you increase the price, it must not be less than 1 million!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s faces twitched violently.


    A **** serving 10 million?


    Chen Mang is too loud to speak.


    However, no one spoke up this time.


    "Very expensive? Is it not worth the price for a servant of Dongtian''s cultivation base, plus a combat skill?"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Eleven million!"


    The first bidder was Hunter, the ancestor of the werewolf.


    However, after he made a bid, no one followed the bid.


    too expensive!


    All are not stupid.


    If he really had good combat skills, Chen Mang probably wouldn''t put it up for auction.


    "Failed!"


    "My character doesn''t seem to be recognized!"


    Chen Mang was a little helpless.


    However, the ten million and one million merits were completely within his expectations.


    No one is a fool.


    Especially seeing Chen Mang as a supreme powerhouse arrogantly accumulating merits, everyone paid more and more attention to merits.


    There was no accident, all ten divine servants were sold for 11 million.


    In the end, Chen Mang gained another 110 million merits.


    This harvest brought him a total of 1.11 billion merits.


    Earn big!


    If he relies on the merits of rewards, I don''t know how many god-level creations he needs to create to get so many.


    After the auction, Liede seemed to want to say something to him.


    It''s just that Chen Mang ignored him.


    "The corpse of the gods has been auctioned, now it''s time to take out the old god''s exercises!"


    When he returned to the God Realm, Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    "Buzz!"


    The first time, Chen Mang sacrificed the old god''s exercise "Universal Bible".


    "When, when..."


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a god-level Bible - a universal Bible!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s unique seven-character mantra!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his territory!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    At the same time, the seven-character mantra that belonged to him appeared in Chen Mang''s mind.


    One thought of my God is eternal!


    True words!


    Seven-character mantra!


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    The reward this time turned out to be a mantra that he could never forget.


    His own truth.


    With mantras, when believers recite these mantras, he can manifest in the minds of believers.


    Even, as long as the believer is strong enough and devout enough to recite these mantras, he can completely appear in the world of believers.


    Ordinary people who are not believers, as long as they recite these seven-character mantras, Godhead will try to build a channel of faith with them.


    As long as they have God in their hearts, the channel of belief can be easily built, or even forcibly built.


    Believers recite these mantras, and they can also increase their faith virtually.


    Generally speaking, the shorter and simpler the mantra, the more powerful it is.


    Seven-character mantra, as long as the believers are strong enough and pious enough, when they recite the mantra, they can already shock the enemy, and even attack......


    The seven-character mantra is absolutely rare.


    The mantra of the old **** who was beheaded by Chen Mang contained more than one hundred words.


    "call!"


    "What a powerful seven-character mantra!"


    "With these seven-character mantras, the subsequent recruitment of believers will become much easier!"


    "After the members of the skirt build my idol, think of a way to leave a mantra on the idol!"


    Chen Mang smiled, very happy.


    During this time, he has been pondering the truth of his own.


    Unexpectedly, the old god''s practice method directly caused the world of creation to give him the mantra reward.


    Or a very simple seven-character mantra.


    Soon, Chen Mang calmed down.


    "Buzz!"


    He sacrificed another combat skill of the old god.


    "When! When! When..."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for creating a low-level god-level combat skill, deprivation of divine light!"

 Chapter 164：

    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, who performed divine light deprivation and obtained a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "When! When..."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a low-level god-level combat skill, divine light thousand slashes!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the actual combat Divine Light Thousand Slash, and obtained a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "When, when,..."


    Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a low-level god-level combat skill, the body of divine light! "


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, who has achieved a hundredfold increase in the actual combat of divine light!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    "When, when,..."


    Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a low-level god-level combat skill, the field of divine light! "


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he has achieved a hundredfold increase in the actual combat in the realm of divine light!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 merits!"


    Chen Mang took a breath and created four low-level god-level combat skills.


    Once again caused the world to boil.


    Especially Lucifer, who was almost stunned.


    "One god-level exercise, four god-level combat skills, Chen Mang should have been deprived of it from the ancient god!"


    "This is the real good fortune! Compared with these good fortunes, the corpse is really nothing!"


    "Haha... I heard that the corpse was bought by Lucifer with one billion merits!"


    "God-level exercises, god-level combat skills, how strong are they!?"


    "The ancient god''s cultivation technique is only low-level..."


    ...


    Countless people are sighing. .


    Chapter 172


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    Chen Mang appeared in a primitive jungle and shouted softly.


    "boom!"


    In the millions of miles around him, the life of all the creatures dried up in an instant, and all of them were deprived.


    At the same time this time, a mass of vitality appeared in his palm, which was incomparably rich, and the breath exuded made Chen Mang could not help swallowing it.


    "What a terrifying combat skill!"


    "In an instant, it has deprived all living beings within a million miles of their vitality!"


    "This is the means of the gods!"


    "This is the devil''s method!"


    "Also, is such a terrifying god-level skill only a low-level **** level?"


    If you don''t try it, you won''t know, just try it and be startled.


    Chen Mang was really frightened.


    "Life is vast, but not pure!"


    "There is too much karma!"


    Seriously feel the endless mourning faintly coming from the vitality in the palm.


    Chen Mang murmured softly, his heart trembling.


    This combat skill is too sinister and too hurtful.


    To display this kind of combat skills, there must be karma entangled.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and the Zijin Wheel appeared in his hand, instantly cutting off all the karma, and erasing all the karma and karma in the vitality.


    For a time, the vitality in his hand became extremely pure, without any impurities.


    "Use this skill with caution! It cannot be used against demons!"


    Putting the vitality into a jade bottle, Chen Mang made an absolute for himself.


    He''s not a great man, but he doesn''t want to be a great evil man either.


    As a last resort, he would not use such a sinister combat technique to deprive all things of life.


    A radius of a million miles!


    There is no life!


    I''m afraid there is no such quiet place to die in hell.


    "Sacred Light Thousand Slashes!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "boom!"


    For a time, a sharp blade of divine light condensed in his hand.


    In an instant, the ground of the eye socket exploded directly, turning into an abyss crack that seemed to have no bottom.


    "What a powerful power!"


    "Thousands of slashes gather into one slash, and the power explodes instantly!"


    "This Nima is a low-level god-level combat skill!!?"


    "It''s true that the combat skills I use have increased by a hundred times, but without the increase, it''s terrifying, okay?"


    "How terrifying was that God''s Domain before Earth escaped!?"


    Looking at the bottomless abyss in front of him, Chen Mang was once again shocked.


    "The body of divine light!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, it was as if the whole world fell into darkness.


    Although it was only for a moment, Chen Mang felt that it was true.


    And at that moment, the light of heaven and earth was gathered on him, turning into a set of battle armor of light.


    At this moment, Chen Mang was shrouded in divine light armor.


    This set of armor did not bring him any defensive effect, but provided him with a light-speed attack or movement.


    "What a powerful body technique!"


    Chen Mang''s body trembled violently.


    "The speed of light!! What happens to a hundred times the speed of light?"


    Chen Mang was trembling.


    He has a hundredfold increase.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, he moved.


    For a moment, he felt that the world was going backwards.


    He felt like he was traveling through time.


    However, in the shuttle time, he did not find himself.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, he returned to the original time point.


    He is silent!


    According to the scientific explanation, or according to the theory, he has returned to the original time line, although it is only for a moment, but in such a short time, he should see that he guessed right.


    "Taboo!!"


    What did he think of, Chen Mang was horrified


    "It must be taboo!!"


    "I have become a taboo, no longer in the future, no longer in the past, only in the present!"


    "I jumped out of not only the Six Paths and Three Realms, but also jumped out of any river of time!"


    Then Chen Mang was shocked and also extremely ecstatic.


    "It''s definitely not my own reason. It is estimated that I can''t do it with the power of the taboo alone. It should be because of the source of the taboo or the secret pattern of the taboo!"


    "What is the taboo!? How does it compare to a saint?"


    Chen Mang was already confused.


    He found that the so-called taboo was not something that he could touch and understand at all.


    "Only live in the present, no longer in the future, no longer in the past!"


    What kind of existence is that.


    Just thinking about it makes Chen Mang feel a little scary.


    There is no living creature at all that can trace his roots and origins.


    That is to say, even if someone really can go back to the past, nothing can change him.


    Even, no one can shake the timeline he has crossed.


    "However, the creation of the world really does not allow people to return to the past time and space!"


    Chen Mang came to a conclusion.


    A hundred times the speed of light is an increase given to him by the world of creation.


    However, he still couldn''t go back and was forcibly sent back.


    "It''s an irreversible world!"


    "It''s a world where the timeline can''t be confused!"


    Chen Mang finally came to a conclusion.


    However, in other worlds, that''s really not necessarily the case!


    In other worlds, perhaps now he can go back in time.


    "Try the last god-level combat skill!"


    In the end, Chen Mang displayed his last god-level combat technique, the divine light field.


    Chen Mang discovered that this was not the realm of God.


    but a magnetic field.


    In this magnetic field, he can go anywhere at will.


    A magnetic field with a radius of a million miles.


    Finally, Chen Mang was silent.

 Chapter 165：

    He found that he really underestimated the ancient gods before.


    With these four powerful combat skills, the ancient **** really had the power to fight him.


    Each of the four combat skills is extremely terrifying.


    It can only be said that the old **** was too careless at the beginning.


    At that time, Chen Mang was too cautious, and did not dare to give him any chance to turn around.


    No wonder, the old man was willing to die rather than believe in Chen Mang.


    Because, once he really has a chance to turn over, he will create these exercises in the world of good fortune.


    He can definitely compete with Chen Mang by qualifications.


    "How powerful should the real ancient **** be!"


    Chen Mang thought of a question.


    The old **** is not the ancient god. In the age of the ancient god, he was just a believer of the ancient god.


    These exercises were created by him based on his understanding of some ancient gods.


    The real super ancient gods, those super exercises and magical skills mastered are the real terror.


    "no!"


    "Wait until you find a way to survive the punishment of the earth and return to the earth!"


    "How many relics of ancient gods still exist on the earth!"


    "I don''t know how many ancient gods are hidden!"


    "Once these ancient gods enter the world of creation, they will definitely be supreme giants!"


    For the first time, Chen Mang paid a lot of attention to the ancient ruins of the earth.


    These magic skills are too powerful.


    Even Chen Mang didn''t know where the old **** ranked among all the ancient gods.


    Probably the weakest one.


    The normal theory is that the earth should put the weakest ancient gods out to test the water first.


    If the old **** is the weakest, how strong should the strongest ancient **** be.


    Should be in that area again.


    The Earth that used to be, is a million times the size of today.


    Who knows how many ruins can be hidden. .


    Chapter 173


    "Arctic forces! Queen of Frost!?"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang thought of this force again!


    Is this force related to the escape of Earth?


    "probably not!"


    "They are so weak!"


    "Unless they''re just projections!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "But, she said we''ll meet again!"


    "Knowing everything that happened on earth, where did she get the arrogant courage?"


    For a time, Chen Mang became confused again.


    "I am taboo! Who am I afraid of!"


    In the end, Chen Mang simply didn''t want to.


    "Buzz!"


    Looking at the Jedi in front of him, Chen Mang disappeared and returned to his realm.


    "My God..."


    When he returned to his temple, he found that Helen, the little fox, had been waiting outside the temple for a long time.


    "come in!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Thank God!"


    The little fox was extremely excited, and hurriedly walked towards the palace.


    "Find me in the future, just come in directly, don''t keep kneeling outside."


    "You are my Holy Spirit, and rules will not be set for you."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    The little fox is so cute.


    "Thank God!"


    The little fox said gratefully.


    "Thank God!"


    All sentient beings quickly thanked him.


    "My god, sacrifice body shape, I have... summed it up, but my work is not very good..."


    The little fox was very nervous, and his voice stuttered.


    "Enough! You''ve done well."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, waved his palm, and let her sit beside him.


    However, she was so nervous that her eyes were closed and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Okay, give me the practice of the sacrificial system!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Um¡­"


    The little fox sacrificed his spiritual power very much.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Chen Mang shook his head and smiled, his own spiritual power was also sacrificed, the two merged together, absorbing the sacrifice of the little fox''s knowledge.


    "My God, I''ll retire first..."


    After the transfer of knowledge was completed, the little fox respectfully resigned and left with a flush of red.


    Chen Mang shook his head speechlessly.


    Too timid!


    "Om ¡¨¡§!"


    Then, he directly sacrificed his own practice to the world of creation.


    "When, when, when..."


    The voice of heaven and earth came again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a brand new training system - the singer''s training system!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for his god-given ability!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the title of the ancestor of the singer, and reward Chen Mang for the power of sound extinction!"


    The reward notification sound came, but the reward seemed a little perverted.


    "God bestows power!?"


    "The ability to believe can be granted through the channel of faith!"


    "Through the gift of God, the ability of the believer can be increased by a hundred times, and the believer can be full of blood!"


    "Even, every once in a while, believers can directly break through!"


    After learning about the gift of God, Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    This... is too perverted, isn''t it?


    Without any effort, you can let your believers break through directly.


    This ability is too perverted!


    Completely violates the conservation rule.


    However, this ability seems to have a cooldown because it is too abnormal.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all of Chen Mang''s followers are supreme gods.


    Now, as long as he is willing, each of his followers can gain a hundred-fold increase in ability when fighting.


    He didn''t need to pay anything at all, just a thought.


    "A war of gods is really going to happen, it seems a little unfair to the believers of other gods!"


    Chen Mang laughed to himself.


    The two armies were at war, and they were evenly matched.


    Because of Chen Mang''s idea, his followers all opened up, and the combat power suddenly increased by a hundred times, who can stand it.


    It can be said that as long as he is willing to milk, his followers are absolutely invincible.


    "The ancestor of the singer, the power of sound extinction!"


    This ability is also terrifying.


    It can make every byte of him have the ability to attack and kill.


    Exactly how strong it is depends on his strength.


    It can be said that as long as he is willing, he can make ordinary creatures who hear his voice die out with a single word.


    Regardless of distance, just hear his voice.


    A veritable majesty.


    However, it can be so powerful against the strong.


    Especially the powerhouses with the same combat power, the effect is greatly reduced.


    However, when used well, the effect can be surprising.


    "The new training system is really scary!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "The system of the little girl''s world, the ruthless man''s system, and even the system of the world where Zi Xi lives, is somewhat related to fantasy and mythology, and is somewhat similar to the world of good fortune, so it is not a brand-new cultivation system, so the rewards are not so perverted... "


    After Chen Mang made an analogy, he came to some conclusions.


    Sacrifice, completely through singing, to increase the comrades in arms.


    In short, it''s milk.


    This system has never appeared in the created world.


    Therefore, the reward given to him is really powerful.


    As the existence of the ancestor, it is bound to be very powerful.


    However, this time there is no original reward.

 Chapter 166：

    The last engine reward was also extremely powerful.


    "It won''t be long before the magic system will be created by me!"


    In Chen Mang''s heart, there was a lot of expectations.


    Now Chen Mang is very strong.


    Exactly how strong he is, he doesn''t know.


    Only the birth of the ancient god, or the advent of the god-level world, may prove his strength.


    "." What happened to the world of Shushan? "


    "I hope Old Ancestor Youquan won''t be so cowardly!"


    "It''s better to keep doing things!"


    "At that time, if he doesn''t carelessly swallow Xuan Tianzong''s body into his own belly, Xuan Tianzong probably won''t kill him with the three-in-one!"


    "At that time, Dan Chenzi will probably ask for help in her skirt."


    "At that time, give him the seven-character mantra, just in time to try the power of the seven-character mantra!"


    Chen Mang wanted to try the power of the seven-character mantra.


    It''s best to experiment with power through another world.


    However, now he is too high in the skirt.


    You can''t take the initiative to directly send the seven-character mantra directly into the skirt.


    A must have.


    Because Chen Mang didn''t know that a super boss was suddenly added to the skirt.


    If you can''t stop these big guys, it''s not fun.


    Than (of Li Zhao) like a big boss in the wild or something.


    However, even if the current Chen Mang is facing the big boss in the wild, he is not false.


    The confidence naturally comes from his taboo origin and taboo secret pattern.


    "Earth!!"


    In the end, Chen Mang''s mind was placed on the earth again.


    He didn''t know if he could survive the punishment of the earth now.


    In fact, he wants to try it, even if he really can''t bear it, he can return to the world of creation at any time.


    The only thing that made him depressed was that if he really couldn''t bear it, he would make a joke.


    It is estimated that Lucifer and the others will laugh secretly and go crazy.


    Maybe, they will act in a high profile on Earth in the future.


    "Act in a high profile!?"


    "You are not high-profile, I can''t seem to find a reason to abolish you!"


    "I''m too embarrassed to do business with you in medicine pill business!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang sneered.


    However, he finally decided to wait for him to absorb the 30 billion merits before going to test the earth''s punishment. .


    Chapter 174


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Above the wasteland, in Xu Fu''s territory, a strong aura suddenly came.


    The terrifying aura was like a giant dragon descending.


    Powerful!


    "That''s what happened!"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Cui Beiqian in the distance was shocked.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    How did the collective break through?


    "call!"


    ...


    Old Man Xu and Ningyu slowly opened their eyes, both of them filled with ecstasy.


    Each of them took a holy fruit.


    It has now broken through to an indescribable level.


    Panda warriors, each of them is extremely burly, tall and mighty, as if flowing with divine power, tyrannical and terrifying.


    The ecstasy and devotion in all eyes could not be concealed.


    "Sir God!"


    "Order to attack the Dragon Clan!"


    "Only if I use all the gold they collect to make my gods and gods, can I express my devotion at this moment!"


    "Kill him happily!"


    ...


    The panda warrior screamed and waved his sturdy arms, as if to vent the supreme divine power in his body.


    "No hurries!"


    Old man Xu scolded, scared all the panda warriors withdrew their heads.


    "Mix this fruit with water and let all the children drink it!"


    Old man Xu took out the last holy fruit, handed it to the panda warrior, and ordered.


    The three thousand boys and girls were the first group of believers he prepared for the boss, so they couldn''t be too weak.


    "Order!"


    The panda warrior who took the holy fruit couldn''t help laughing.


    There is absolutely no greed in the eyes.


    Only fools can be greedy.


    I have been following the gods and believing in the supreme gods, and good fortune continues!


    "Ningyu, Cui Beiqian will leave it to you..."


    Seeing Cui Beiqian walking slowly with her waist twisted, Old Man Xu gave Ningyu a look, and then led the panda warriors away.


    This is an absolutely high-quality creature, a very good sacrifice!


    "I have seen the Ningyu Saintess..."


    When she came to Ningyu''s side, Cui Beiqian saluted respectfully.


    When she returned to her senses, she knew that the two golden dragons and the two silver dragons were summoned by this beautiful clam beauty.


    The mood she felt at that time was indescribable.


    Saintess!


    Under the deceit of old man Xu, Ningyu has been canonized as a saint.


    have the same absolute rights as him.


    The life of the saint, both physically and mentally, must always be kept holy.


    Because, sooner or later, she will have the opportunity to be received by the supreme god.


    Sure enough, Old Man Xu never let go of his plan to sacrifice Ningyu.


    In his eyes, Ningyu is the highest quality creature.


    However, his methods are very clever, allowing Ningyu to sacrifice herself willingly.


    The current Ningyu''s devotion and fanaticism towards the Supreme God is no less than that of Old Man Xu.


    "You don''t need to be too polite to worship adults..."


    Ningyu smiled lightly, she knew that this Medusa sacrifice couldn''t help after all.


    "By the way, what about the giant dragons you suppressed?"


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Beiqian asked.


    "Sacrifice to my God!"


    Ningyu said calmly, with piety in her eyes.


    "Killed!!?"


    Cui Beiqian''s body trembled violently. It was too ferocious and scary.


    After killing two giant dragons and two fairy dragons at once, it is strange that the dragons are not crazy.


    "No! My **** is the **** of creation, and even more of a benevolent god. He never advocates death sacrifices, but living sacrifices!"


    Ningyu shook her head and explained.


    "Living sacrifice?"


    Cui Beixi was a little puzzled.


    "Well! Generally speaking, it is to send them directly to the realm of my god!"


    "They will reach the realm of the gods alive, and if they are lucky, they may have the opportunity to serve my god."


    Ningyu explained very seriously.


    "I heard it for the first time, please don''t take offense."


    Cui Beiqian apologized quickly. Although she still had a lot of confusion in her heart, she didn''t feel uncomfortable asking deeply.


    "It''s ok!"


    Ningyu shook her head.


    "By the way, you all broke through just now!?"


    Cui Beiqian asked curiously.


    "Yes, we sacrifice, and the gods will give us gods!"


    Ningyu nodded.


    "Your body is actually given to you by God?. Or let you break through directly!!?"


    Ningyu was completely shocked.


    Omg, this is incredible!


    "Aren''t you?"


    Ningyu asked in astonishment, her eyes showing extreme shock and disbelief no less than Medusa.


    "Our god... has not responded to us for a long time..."


    Cui Beiqian smiled awkwardly.


    "No, from your tone just now, I find you are shocked. I want to know, did your gods not give you good fortune and rewards when you sacrificed?"


    Ningyu obviously didn''t want to avoid this topic.

 Chapter 167：

    "Really... never heard of..."


    Cui Beiqian said with a wry smile.


    award? good fortune?


    how is this possible! !


    They sacrificed to the gods, and if the gods could perform some miracles, it would be enough to make them happy for half a year.


    If their gods could give them some guidance, their whole country would be boiling.


    "Does your **** still recruit believers?"


    Cui Beiqian really wanted to ask this question.


    God is really more than God, mad believers!


    How can there be such a generous god.


    Sacrifice and reward!


    It''s really unimaginable.


    However, she knew that what Ningyu said was absolutely true.


    That collective breakthrough is absolutely impossible to be an illusion.


    A collective breakthrough!


    And not an ordinary breakthrough.


    An almost crazy breakthrough!


    She doubted that those panda warriors could fight one-on-one with the giant dragon on the ground.


    Also, Ningyu''s extremely shocked expression can''t be faked.


    "As long as you sacrifice, there will be rewards!? If this goes on, don''t believers have the opportunity to become new gods!"


    "At least the divine envoy, the divine servant has this opportunity!!"


    Thinking of something, Cui Beiqian trembled in her heart. Taking a deep breath, he asked cautiously, "Sacrifice comes with a reward, isn''t your **** worried that you will surpass him?"


    It was a taboo question, but she spit it out instinctively.


    "Are you joking?"


    Ningyu looked at Cui Beiqian in disbelief, and said, "Do you know what the God of Fortune is? How can it surpass the God of Fortune!"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    Cui Beiqian shook her head very modestly.


    "I don''t know either, but Lord God Envoy said that the God of Creation can easily cultivate the Supreme God!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Yu said slowly.


    She didn''t speak.


    After Old Man Xu knew that Chen Mang was going to train him to become a supreme god, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    "S..."


    Cui Beiqian took a deep breath, her mind was completely messed up.


    "By the way, we plan to build a statue of the God of Construction here, and you can actually participate in the day of sacrifice to the gods!"


    Ning Yu smiled and left.


    "I... can participate!?"


    "is it okay?"


    "Do you want to participate!?"


    "I am... the sacrifice of the God of War Temple..."


    Cui Beiqian was completely messed up. .


    Chapter 175


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    this day.


    The angel army under Chen Mang walked out of the realm of the gods.


    The angel''s wings were shaken, and the mighty blasted away in the direction of Xiao A''s Three Kingdoms.


    Mighty and mighty, a powerful breath pervades.


    Along the way, countless people are raising their heads.


    They knew that today was the day when Chen Mang harvested the leeks.


    In this regard, they can only be silent.


    Three billion merits!


    Many small countries can''t get that much merit.


    But now, all the merits and virtues have been monopolized by Chen Mang.


    Merit, what is the use!


    Why is Chen Mang so madly restraining his merits?


    Does Chen Mang''s creation have anything to do with merit?


    This is the doubt of many people.


    ...


    At this moment, countless disabled warriors have gathered together.


    Three-faced Buddha and many strong people sit in the town in person.


    Or rather, they brought these warriors together in person.


    Otherwise, with the abolished warriors, they really have no way to cross such a long distance.


    Seeing the arrival of the Angel Legion, while the soldiers were excited, their hearts were also extremely fearful.


    The excitement is because the angel''s coming this time is considered to bring them the gospel.


    Fear because they could not forget the horror of the angels when they fought.


    Now seeing the Angels Chapter again, the instinctive reaction in my heart.


    "boom!"


    The Angel Legion fell to the ground in unison, and the rolling momentum made all the soldiers unable to open their eyes.


    They are incomparably holy, noble and beautiful.


    However, once they become cold, it is an absolute battlefield meat grinder.


    "Welcome to the Angel God!"


    Taking a deep breath, the three-faced Buddha bowed slightly and bowed to the angel.


    Now, he is completely afraid of Chen Mang.


    He could never forget the golden light that appeared out of thin air.


    As if the punishment from the sky, no one can stop it.


    Taboo!


    The three-faced Buddha has always warned himself that that person has become a taboo and cannot be mentioned.


    Therefore, in the face of the angels under Chen Mang, the three-faced Buddha showed due humility and respect.


    "Welcome to the Angel General!"


    "Welcome to the Angel General!"


    ...


    When they saw their boss, they lowered their posture, and all the followers quickly saluted respectfully.


    "Are you ready for merit?"


    Keisha asked indifferently.


    She''s here to trade, that''s all.


    So, she didn''t bother to say any more words.


    "Yes! We are ready!"


    "Three trillion in total!"


    The three-faced Buddha said humbly.


    He knew that Keisha was looking at her at all.


    However, he could only be helpless.


    Not to mention Kaisha''s status as the King of Angels under Chen Mang''s command, her strength is enough to regard him as an ant.


    Five-winged angel, six generations of gods, the level of the peak of the secret pattern.


    Absolutely the first person under Chen Mang in this world.


    "Buzz!"


    Kaisha directly sacrificed 10,000 jade bottles and floated in the air.


    "Ten thousand bottles, one hundred pills per jade bottle!"


    "Just one piece can completely repair the dantian!"


    Keisha said lightly.


    Since it is business, Chen Mang will not deliberately come up with inferior products to pit them.


    Chen Mang''s integrity is still there.


    For a long-standing business.


    "Buzz!"


    The three-faced Buddha did not check, and directly sacrificed vast merits.


    He believed in Chen Mang, that kind of taboo would definitely be disdainful to pit them and ants in this kind of thing.


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    Yan and Ivan appeared on Chen Mang''s temple.


    "Yinyue has seen two divine envoys!"


    Yinyue appeared for the first time and respectfully saluted Yan and Iwan.


    At this moment, she is already a powerhouse at the peak level of the secret pattern.


    "I have seen the Lord God Envoy!"


    "I have seen the Lord God Envoy!"


    ...


    Dozens of beautiful Yinhai female creatures also saluted extremely respectfully.


    These are all divine servants that Yinyue tinkered with.


    Each is extremely beautiful and talented.

 Chapter 168：

    In a short period of time, Yinyue has expanded the followers of Yinxing to one million.


    "Don''t be too polite, get up!"


    Yan said lightly.


    Yinyue''s efforts have always been in their eyes.


    "Envoy Yan, does my **** have an oracle?"


    Yinyue asked in anticipation.


    "Um!"


    "My God asked me to collect merits!"


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, we''re ready!"


    "There are more than 30 billion in total!"


    Yin Yue said excitedly.


    "so much?"


    Yan Du was very surprised.


    "Not much. After all, there are quite a lot of good things we issued. On average, each believer gets 30,000 merits, which is really not much..."


    Yin Yue said a little embarrassedly.


    "Work hard and strive to become the Holy Spirit. When the time comes, my God will personally extradite you to the Divine Realm!"


    Yan smiled and encouraged.


    "Um!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Yinyue nodded heavily, her eyes full of anticipation and energy.


    ...


    "My god, the merit has been obtained, please ask my **** to open the Xinyang channel!"


    "My God, the merits have been obtained, please invite my God to open the channel of faith!"


    ...


    Almost at the same time, the thoughts of Keisha and Yan came from Chen Mang''s godhead.


    "Turn on!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    For a time, incomparably vast merits poured into Chen Mang''s mind along the two channels of belief.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gold wheel of merit is trembling, and it begins to absorb the vast sea of ??merit independently and crazily, turning the endless sea of ??merit into a terrifying vortex.


    So much merit! !


    Chen Mang had never seen such a vast and infinite merit.


    More than 60 billion!


    0...0


    A full sixty billion!


    "Silver Sea creatures actually provided me with more than 30 billion merits!!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling with excitement.


    For a long time, more than 60 billion merits were all swallowed up.


    Zijin Wheel fell silent.


    "Not advanced yet?"


    Chen Mang was a little curious.


    Chen Mang didn''t know what grade the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit was.


    Because it has completely exceeded his cognition.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the Zijin Wheel erupted with extremely terrifying power.


    The purple golden light was diffuse, completely filling Chen Mang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    After a long time, Jin Guang was restrained.


    The purple gold wheel fell into the hands of Chen Mang Jinhun.


    Not only did it not get bigger, but it was actually compressed in a circle.


    However, Chen Mang found that the power that the Zijin Wheel radiated after a small circle was even more terrifying.


    It is a hundred times more than before.


    "Heavenly Magic Treasure!!"


    "impossible!"


    "My purple gold wheel is the magic weapon of heaven?"


    Just when Chen Mang was puzzled, Zi Jinlun gave him some information on his own.


    The division of magic in the world of creation is very simple and rude.


    Ordinary rank, heaven rank, divine weapon, fairy weapon, acquired spiritual treasure, acquired treasure, innate spiritual treasure, innate treasure, chaotic spiritual treasure, chaotic supreme treasure, and then up is the Hongmeng level.


    "Impossible! My Purple Gold Wheel of Merit and Virtue can be divided into heaven and earth, how could it be a heavenly rank!?"


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    "It''s true, my Zijin Wheel seems to be really scary!"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    Heaven can be divided into heaven and earth.


    Wouldn''t it be easy to destroy the world by reaching the level of an immortal weapon? pill.


    Chapter 176


    "My purple gold wheel is very unusual!"


    "Isn''t it an innate magic weapon?"


    "Although it was born the day after tomorrow, it was not refined, it was born by itself!"


    "Should belong to the innate!"


    "Innate mortal rank, self-evolving type!"


    "In addition, it evolved from the supreme merit, so although the rank was low when it was born, its power is really against the sky!"


    "Even, it is possible that the quality of the Zijin Wheel should belong to the Innate Treasure, or even the Chaos Treasure!"


    "It''s just that it was born early because of my golden soul, or because of the origin of the taboo! You want to follow me in all my advanced steps in the world!?"


    "Well, it must be so!"


    "So, although the Zijin Wheel is an ordinary rank, it has the power of a treasure! Now that it has advanced, it will be even more terrifying!"


    Soon, Chen Mang was immersed in the analysis.


    In short, I came to a conclusion - Defying the sky!


    The early birth of the Zijin Wheel did not affect its foundation.


    "However, the merits required for advancement are too terrifying!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    It takes more than 60 billion merits to reach the rank of heaven.


    Then, the next time you advance to the artifact level, it is estimated that the merits of one or two planets will not be enough.


    At the Immortal Item level, it is even more terrifying.


    "Can not be done¡­¡­"


    "For the sake of merit, I can only cheat!"


    "The key is so hard to grab!"


    Think of the merits needed to cultivate your own natal magic weapon.


    Chen Mang felt powerless.


    He definitely doesn''t have to worry about the merits of Yinxing.


    Sooner or later it''s all his.


    The merits of the earth can be obtained by any means.


    Finally, Chen Mang''s eyes swept across the direction of Jie Hai.


    that side!


    There must be countless merits.


    Can''t cross it.


    "I hope the god-level world will come soon!"


    There was no other way, Chen Mang could only target the imminent divine realm in the end.


    "Have to do something!"


    "Find a way to create more god-level creations, accelerate the creation of the world, and accelerate the advent of the god-level world!"


    Chen Mang''s heart began to feel restless again.


    "Earth Punishment!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    "We''ll meet you for a while, but don''t be too aggressive!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Mang disappeared into his own domain.


    "boom!"


    Just appeared on the sea surface, the original situation was calm and the sky was clear, but the situation suddenly changed, and the sky was thunderstruck.


    The terrifying thunder sea was brewing in an instant, and a large black area seemed to cover the sky above the entire planet.


    The sky seemed to be falling.


    "Fuck!!"


    "Really waiting for me!!"


    "The kind that never ends!"


    "How can there be such a terrifying punishment!!"


    "Isn''t it just moving you to a restricted area!?"


    Chen Mang''s face changed suddenly, extremely solemn.


    He felt locked in.

 Chapter 169：

    Locked by Tianwei.


    Although he can return to the world of creation.


    However, it is not the way to run away all the time.


    Even if you want to escape, you have to try the power of divine punishment.


    "boom!!"


    Seeing that Chen Mang hadn''t escaped this time, the Heavenly Punishment was not in a hurry to descend, and its power was brewing.


    "what happened!?"


    "What happened to Earth!?"


    "Curse!!"


    "This time it''s God''s punishment!!"


    "Someone is robbing!!"


    "Fuck, this is someone who is going to transcend tribulation and become immortal?"


    "Go and see!"


    ...


    At this moment, the punishment seems to have enveloped the entire earth, and naturally it cannot be concealed from anyone.


    For a time, the powerhouses on the earth began to call friends and friends, and notified the powerhouses who created the world.


    Countless people came and watched from a distance.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "Fuck, I knew that besides Chen Mang, who else could lead to the calamity!!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Chen Mang!"


    "There is a doubt, why did Chen Mang choose to survive the calamity on Earth?"


    "Also, who can survive such a terrifying catastrophe?"


    "No... I don''t think this is a catastrophe. The legendary catastrophe cannot be brewed in such a terrifying thunder catastrophe all of a sudden! I think it''s more like a punishment!!"


    "Also, although Chen Mang is powerful, his realm obviously has not reached the transcendence realm!"


    "It must be Chen Mang who did something against the rules!"


    ...


    More and more onlookers were onlookers, all of them were shocked.


    This is the first thunder calamity that has occurred since the earth entered the age of creation.


    Excitement, excitement, and more of a gloating.


    However, no one dared to approach, so they could only sneak a glance with their divine sense and withdraw.


    On the sea, Chen Mang looked solemn.


    The brewing sea of ??thunder was about to hit the top of his head.


    He, who has always been supreme, seems so insignificant at this moment.


    "not good!!"


    "Xiao Mang is going to fight the punishment!"


    After the Great Elder and the others learned the news, their bodies trembled violently...


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The ninth elders, the eighth elders, the Valkyrie, Ji Lao, Qin Lao and others all disappeared immediately.


    Can''t care about anything anymore.


    Chen Mang is going to fight against the punishment!


    Their hearts were shaking.


    "Little Mang!!"


    ...


    Appearing on the earth, the Valkyrie and the others did not dare to approach, and could only use their spiritual sense to probe in the endless distance.


    endless worries.


    At this moment, Chen Mang is really too small in front of the punishment.


    "Don''t come down yet!"


    "Be careful to catch you too, and create a heavenly punishment in the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang was a little impatient and said casually.


    But, it was soon stunned.


    "It''s not impossible!!"


    For a time, his heart was extremely hot.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Angry!


    When Tian Pu heard Chen Mang''s provocation, he was completely angry.


    Thousands of zhang Tianlei poured towards Chen Mang and killed him.


    "bring it on!"


    Chen Mang growled lowly, urging all the sources except the taboo source, the immortal and indestructible body to run wildly, the power of the corpse ancestors to spurt wildly, and the increase of a hundred times huge force.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying aura filled the sky, crushing the sea directly beneath his feet.


    At this moment, Chen Mang is no longer a tiny ant, but a young dragon who wants to break through the **** of heaven and earth.


    "Breakthrough!!"


    Chen Mang growled, his fist slammed the thunder that fell towards him.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Chen Mang was swallowed by Tianlei, but the pillar of Tianlei that came from above his head was smashed to pieces.


    After a long time, the first thunder was over.


    Chen Mang''s hair was disheveled, the clothes on his body were already broken, and golden blood was flowing, but he still stood proudly, and the breath of the ancient times permeated him.


    "It turned out...hard to resist!! I survived it!!"


    "It''s so terrifying, it actually smashed the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment with one punch!"


    "Can''t even the punishment of heaven shake Chen Mang?"


    "He... this is against the sky!"


    ...


    Seeing Chen Mang so arrogantly resisting the calamity, all the onlookers were horrified.


    How strong is the punishment?


    they do not know!


    But they knew that if they stood under that terrifying punishment, their souls would have collapsed long ago.


    Chen Mang not only resisted, but also smashed the Tianlei Pillar.


    Although, it is only the first thunder. .


    Chapter 177


    "What a terrible punishment!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was extremely shocked.


    It was only the first punishment, and he was almost at full power.


    Even so, he was still seriously injured and his body was cracking.


    Fortunately, his body was immortal and immortal, and with meritorious treatment, he recovered in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The second thunder was soon brewed and became even more terrifying.


    The power of heaven and earth has formed a terrifying field in his radius.


    Thunder has already completely shrouded it, and the surrounding sea is braving endless thunder.


    "Defining Susa, absolute defense!"


    Chen Mang growled, he wanted to know where his limit was and how much punishment he could withstand.


    "boom!!"


    Susanoo appeared on the sea in an instant, and the terrifying coercion forced the surrounding Thunder Sky to subside.


    The source that can be motivated is motivated by him, Dongtian is running frantically, the immortal body is drumming, and the sound is opposed to the endless thunder.


    A powerful coercion pervades the madness, that is the power of the real dragon, and there is a real dragon roaring between faintly.


    Inside the cave, the secret pattern of the soul, the secret pattern of the real dragon, and the secret pattern of frost are also flickering, providing Chen Mang with supreme combat power.


    The long sword in Susa''s hand turned into a gleaming golden color.


    Chen Mang, his powerful aura was fighting against the might of heaven and earth.


    "Oh my God!!"


    "The thunder that enveloped Chen Mang was actually forced to retreat!!"


    "Retreat, the sinking Lei Hai was slowly forced to retreat and rise!!"


    "Special code, what kind of monster is this!! On top of the momentum, it actually forced the sea of ????lei to rise!"


    "Invincible!! Truly invincible! You can actually fight against Tianwei!"


    "God''s punishment, can''t stop Chen Mang''s strength!?"


    ...


    At this moment, no one dares to probe the Divine Consciousness Probe.


    However, those who dare to watch are not the weak.


    They didn''t know what Chen Mang was doing, but they could see that the sea of ??thunder was forcing upward, and the sea of ??thunder that filled the surroundings of Chen Mang was dissipating.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Heaven Punishment is even more angry, and it seems that enough power has been brewed.


    For a time, the pillars of thunder and sky with thousands of battles slammed towards Chen Mang frantically.

 Chapter 170：

    In an instant, all the sea surface in the domain was evaporated.


    There was no sound, and everyone saw that the picture was freezing.


    "The golden wheel is reborn!"


    "Sacred Light Thousand Slashes!"


    "Breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang roared, and all his combat skills were squeezed into Suzuo''s long blade.


    in everyone''s eyes.


    In the frozen picture, a golden light streaks across the endless pillar of thunder, slashing the sea of ??thunder.


    "boom!"


    I don''t know how long it took, everyone immediately felt that the freeze frame dissipated, and the sound of collision that swept through made everyone''s bodies fly several steps!


    "Chen Mang is killing the sky!"


    "He is defying the sky! He is actually punishing the sky!"


    "Look! Lei Hai was split in two!"


    "too strong!!"


    ...


    All the onlookers were completely lost.


    They don''t know how to describe the current Chen Mang.


    Too monstrous!


    The aura was so terrible that it forced Lei Hai to retreat.


    The power of attack is terrifying.


    It split the endless sea of ??thunder into two halves.


    In the air, the endlessly rolling thunder sea was indeed broken into two pieces. Although it did not dissipate, its power had weakened a lot.


    On the sea, there is no Chen Mang.


    At the moment when the picture dissipated, Susa had already dissipated.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying aura came again, and Chen Mangfei rushed out of the sea and stood proudly, staring at the endlessly churning thunder sea in the air.


    "injured!"


    "Chen Mang is actually injured!"


    "It''s weird not to get hurt!"


    "That terrifying thunder tribulation can be called the world''s extinction..."


    ...


    Seeing that Chen Mang was injured, many people let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Except for Kyushu, no one wanted Chen Mang to be so defiant.


    "What a terrifying thunder robbery!"


    "This is just an ordinary thunder penalty!"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly, his cracked skin was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The second thunder tribulation, although the power is at least a hundred times more terrifying than the first one.


    However, the feeling to Chen Mang was still just an ordinary punishment.


    The real terror has yet to come.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Xiao Mang has already cut out his fearless heart and cut his own path of invincibility!"


    Master Minghai folded his hands together with admiration in his eyes.


    "How to say?"


    The first elder just woke up from the endless shock and asked with great curiosity.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! Xiao Mang seems to be slaying the sky, but in fact, he has cut out his invincible will and his fearless heart!"


    "Faced with divine punishment, everyone thinks of crossing and transforming!"


    "However, Chen Mang chose to attack!"


    "One punch shatters the thunder, and two cuts off the thunder penalty!"


    "He chose to confront and force Tianwei, and it seems that he is not afraid of attracting even more terrible punishment!"


    Daoist Baimei explained his point of view.


    "No surprise, the third thunder tribulation has definitely mutated!"


    Master Wonderful Sound took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Lei Hai actually disappeared!?"


    "impossible!!"


    "Fuck, Lei Hai must have been slashed..."


    ...


    The endless sea of ??thunder is slowly dissipating, and everyone is stunned.


    "Such a small three calamities, looking at our era, the ones that can be repelled are not peerless monsters!!"


    "I didn''t expect that such a monster can be born in this era, it''s really rare!"


    "However, it was created by that mysterious world!"


    "No, that mysterious world has been around for fifty or sixty years, but the evildoer is only this person..."


    "That world of creation is very mysterious! The Star Mother is also afraid!"


    "The Star Mother is recovering, I''m afraid they will find it soon..."


    "Hopefully I can buy some time for Star Mother!"


    "This son has broken his eyes for a while... ah..."


    "The bell unwinder still needs the bell tie person, I hope he grows fast enough!"


    ...


    Somewhere, in the restricted area, there was a mysterious conversation.


    "A good show is coming... In our era, few people dared to hurt the heavenly tribulation, let alone the heavenly punishment..."


    "Shouldn''t Star Mother really kill him!?"


    "Impossible! If you hack him to death, who will pay for that cause and effect?"


    "Did you find that... all the causal lines on this little guy have disappeared..."


    ...


    The mysterious voice came to an abrupt end.


    No one knew they were talking.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the disappearing Thunder Sea was brewing again.


    "Fuck... a colorful sky thunder!!"


    "Chen Mang, this is breaking the sky!"


    "It seems that God Punishment is really angry this time!!"


    ...


    The thunder and punishment that disappeared from the sky was brewing again, without the mighty momentum, and even unusually quiet.


    However, this thunderbolt was no longer an ordinary thunderbolt.


    The whole sky was dead silent. .


    Chapter 178


    Chen Mang''s face suddenly became extremely solemn.


    "Nine-colored thunder!!"


    "World Destruction Thunder!!"


    "Angry!"


    "Thunder Punishment is completely angry!!"


    "Oh my god!! It is rumored that this kind of heavenly punishment has never appeared in ancient times, ancient times, or even eternity..."


    "Chen Mang must die!!"


    "Nine-color world-destroying thunder, no one can carry it!!"


    ...


    Shock!


    Horrified!


    Horrified!


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    escape!


    All the onlookers fled!


    All fled back to the world of creation.


    The World Destruction Heavenly Punishment has appeared, are you staying here and waiting to die?


    Once it is affected, there is absolutely no place to die.


    "impossible!!"


    "Even if the third heavenly punishment mutates, there will never be a nine-colored heavenly thunder!"


    "There are only records in ancient books, Tianlei that has never appeared!"


    ...


    Master Minghai lost his composure completely, and stopped shouting the Buddha''s name.


    "Isn''t it just taking you into a restricted area?"


    "Isn''t it just beheading you Lei Hai?"


    "Is it necessary to be so immortal!?"


    Chen Mang''s scalp was numb, and the forbidden power lurking in his body condensed independently, flowing around Chen Mang''s body.


    The golden soul in his mind slowly opened his eyes, extremely dignified, and the divine spark between his eyebrows was flickering.


    The Zijin Wheel of Merit and Virtue unleashed this fierce light on its own, protecting Chen Mang.


    At this moment, Chen Mang entered the strongest state.


    The surrounding world seemed to be imprisoned.

 Chapter 171：

    All restricted areas are silent.


    "It didn''t come down!?"


    "Hesitating, or give me a chance?"


    Chen Mang knew that the Nine-color Heavenly Punishment had already been brewed, but it had not yet come down.


    Don''t know why.


    But definitely not afraid.


    This is World Destruction Heaven Punishment, at least nine.


    "Want to give it a try!?"


    Chen Mang was also hesitant.


    He knew that he would definitely not be able to take the punishment from the Nine Colors Heaven.


    However, he wants to take the first hit!


    Faintly, he felt that the punishment did not completely kill him.


    Because, he can still feel the logo of the Flying Thunder God Technique.


    It means that he still has a chance.


    It''s up to him if he dares to try.


    "boom!"


    As soon as his mind moved, he was instantly sensed by Heavenly Punishment.


    A nine-colored dragon descended from the sky with the might of destroying the world.


    "Ugh!"


    The eternal sigh came from nowhere.


    "boom!"


    The purple gold wheel flashed, the purple gold filled the sky, and the sky and the earth burst.


    A place imprisoned by heaven and earth.


    Completely annihilated, turned into nothingness.


    Everything is gone!


    Without Chen Mang, there would be no nine-color dragon.


    I don''t know how long it took, the earth repaired itself, and everything was back to normal.


    God''s punishment seems to have disappeared as well.


    No one knows what happened.


    "Forbidden power!?"


    "Treasure breath?!"


    "interesting!"


    "Have to spur you on!"


    Out of nowhere, a silent and soft voice sounded, and at the same time, it was incredible.


    "do you died?"


    "Is Chen Mang dead?"


    "The thunder penalty is gone!"


    "Did Chen Mang succeed in transcending the calamity?"


    "No way!"


    "Not even a chance to escape!"


    "Haha...Chen Mang is dead, the world is in peace!"


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, the escaped powerhouse returned to the earth again, and found that everything had returned to calm, and all the storms were set off in the heart.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily, his eyes filled with lingering fears.


    "Without the forbidden power and the purple gold wheel of merit, I would surely die!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The creation of the body has long been restored to its original state.


    "Purple Gold Wheel of Merit, Yu Wei will not diminish!"


    Feeling that the Zijin Wheel was not damaged in any way, Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He even felt that Zijin Wheel seemed to have a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    It seems that there is a little more celestial might.


    No one knows what happened.


    Even, he is not very clear.


    However, he knew that he had taken over the bombardment of the nine-colored dragon.


    Of course, it relies on the purple gold wheel of merit and the forbidden power.


    The forbidden power at this moment is lurking in his body again.


    As for whether the Nine Colors Heaven Punishment had released water at that time, he did not know.


    There may or may not be.


    At that moment, he felt like he was going to die.


    "The earth used to be terrifying!"


    This is Chen Mang''s conclusion.


    Nine-color heaven punishment can be dropped at will.


    Even Chen Mang suspected that the Nine-color Heavenly Punishment was not the ultimate Heavenly Punishment.


    Even, it may not even be considered advanced.


    Otherwise, the earth will be directly converted into the nine-color heaven punishment in the third punishment, which is too child''s play.


    "So, how terrifying is the self-proclaimed enemy of endless years who can make all the former gods of the earth flee in a hurry and let the earth escape? Absolutely true terror!"


    Chen Mang was a little bitter.


    He found that he was really too weak.


    Even, he guessed, only the big bosses of the Great Desolation are not little brothers in front of the earth.


    "Then here comes the problem!"


    "Is the earth in the past related to the flood?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but become curious baby again.


    A question comes to mind immediately after a question.


    In the novels he read in his previous life, in some settings, the earth is just a small fragment of the prehistoric world.


    Then the problem comes again.


    Why did the floods turn into pieces.


    Do it yourself, or external factors.


    If it is an external factor, who has such a terrifying ability?


    Is it related to the enemies of the earth?


    Will the future creation world still have the ability to connect to the flood?


    ¡­


    "." I don''t think so much..."


    Finally, Chen Mang shook his head.


    My conjectures were all influenced by the brain holes of some authors in my previous life.


    "There must be a lot of people who think I''ve been hacked to death!"


    Chen Mang sneered inwardly.


    No need to guess, he knows that many people are definitely gloating.


    "In order to harvest a big harvest, do you want to keep a low profile for a while..."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    If he doesn''t give people the opportunity to stir up trouble, how can he have the opportunity to waste millions of troops, and how can he have the opportunity to do business with them.


    "I can''t go to Earth for a while! (The King''s


    "I haven''t passed the thunder penalty, and it must still be waiting for me there!"


    "Next time, I won''t be so arrogant, and I won''t lead out the Nine-Colored Thunder. When my strength has skyrocketed, I should have a chance to get through it..."


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Nine-color Tianlei will definitely not take the initiative to find him.


    His level is not enough.


    It is estimated that his tough and arrogant attitude at that time angered the earth or God punished it.


    After cutting off Lei Hai, it would be strange if Heaven Punishment did not seek him desperately.


    "Can you contact Xiao Mang?"


    The patriarch put down the phone in his hand and asked the first elder eagerly.


    "No!"


    The Great Elder''s expression was extremely low.


    "I hope Xiaomang doesn''t have an accident!"


    Master Minghai was extremely worried.


    "Xiao Mang should not be a reckless person..."


    Having said that, the Valkyrie''s face was full of worry.


    "It''s really sad..."


    The nine elders were even more anxious.


    These high-level officials in Kyushu are all restless. .


    Chapter 179


    "Chen Mang, I have put all my bets, including my body and mind, on you! Don''t let anything happen to you!"


    The blood ancestor Andenara looked worried.


    "Our werewolves have turned against the Sam Empire!"


    "Chen Mang, if something happens to you, we will have a **** battle!"


    The werewolf ancestor Liede looked solemn.


    "Chen Mang should be dead!"


    "The whole world has no news of him!"

 Chapter 172：

    "A lightspeeder returns, the world will be ours!"


    Lucifer''s face was agitated.


    Since Chen Mang was born, he has never felt so relaxed.


    ...


    "Ding, the newcomer [the imprisoned waste young emperor] into the skirt!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    Chen Mang was slightly taken aback.


    Liu Bian?


    This was Chen Mang''s first reaction.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, there''s an unlucky ghost in the skirt!"


    God King Zeus: "Haha... Laughed me to death!! Young Emperor? The deposed Young Emperor, you are still imprisoned! Damn, you are too useless as an emperor!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts: "It''s really pitiful!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "This emperor is really too useless!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Next, shouldn''t you be given poisonous wine!"


    The old captain who was looking for the longevity medicine: "Alas, you are really not suitable to be the emperor to do this job..."


    Shushan Danchenzi: "I can only express my sympathy!"


    The ninth uncle is subduing the demon: "The young emperor is Liu Bian, the eldest son of Emperor Ling of Han!!"


    The imprisoned young emperor: "The immortal master knows me?"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "It really is you!"


    The imprisoned young emperor: "The fairy, save me!"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "The poor can do nothing!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn, do you know each other?"


    God King Zeus: "Damn, isn''t there only one skirt member in a world?"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "The young emperor is a figure in the history of our world!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother again: "So it is!"


    God King Zeus: "I''ll just say, how can a world have different skirt members!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "It should be a parallel world..."


    The imprisoned young emperor: "Master Jiu Shu, what about my future..."


    Ninth Uncle is subduing demons: "In history, you were given poisoned wine to die by Dong Zhuo!!"


    Imprisoned Young Emperor: "Who can save me..."


    ...


    "It''s really Liu Bian!"


    "This guy is really sad in history!"


    "However, when you wear a skirt, you get a chance, an opportunity to change your destiny!"


    "If a skirt member can still be killed by a Dong Zhuo, that would be really sad!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "It''s not bad to train a human emperor!"


    "When he has settled down in the country, with just one imperial decree, the whole world will be my followers!"


    "Ninth Uncle should be able to guide Liu Bian in private!"


    "However, he doesn''t seem to have anything to sacrifice now!"


    Chen Mang''s heart had already begun to calculate.


    Believers in this world should be better to expand their enrollment.


    Sure enough, as expected.


    Liu Bian immediately sent a private message to Jiu Shu.


    "Ninth Uncle Immortal, please give me a clear path, you must have a way, right!"


    "If I can get out of the group, he will regain control of the country and worship the Master all over the country!"


    Nobody wants to die. Liu Bian didn''t even want to die.


    Therefore, he grabbed the only life-saving straw for the first time.


    Since the ninth uncle is from the later generations, he must know all his situation and understand the current situation.


    Father, like son.


    The people of future generations will definitely be able to figure out a way to escape for him.


    Moreover, he suddenly entered such a strange thing called ''Auction Skirt''.


    It was his chance.


    Opportunities are here, and you must seize them firmly.


    There are gods and demons in the skirt, they must have a way.


    After that, Demon God was the best choice, but he still chose to ask Uncle Jiu for help.


    Because Jiu Shu is the one who knows him.


    Some are ''acquaintances''!


    Good acquaintances!


    "Poor Dao can do nothing!"


    "However, there is a big guy in the skirt who can definitely help you, and he is also the big guy who is most likely to shoot!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiu Shu decided to give Liu a clear path.


    Even if it''s just for the sake of the world.


    He came from later generations, and naturally knew how cruel Dong Zhuo was.


    He also knew how dark the following history would be if history were to continue.


    The princes'' crusade against Dong Zhuo will completely open up the troubled times.


    The Three Kingdoms strife, the complete chaos in the world, during this period, how many Han people died.


    After the Jin Dynasty usurped the throne and the Eight Kings Rebellion, a real dark age will begin.


    Now, there is an opportunity to stop this from happening.


    The party who can stop this is right in front of you.


    If Ninth Uncle does not grasp all of this, he is afraid that his conscience will be disturbed and his Taoist heart will be unstable.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of subduing demons and eliminating demons is to save the common people.


    Now, all he does is to save the people.


    As for asking Liu Bian to ask the boss, he might offend the boss.


    When the time comes, please sin!


    "I implore Master Jiushu to enlighten me and help me guide the boss!"


    "He will be the emperor again in the future, set an edict, and worship the immortal master in the whole country!"


    Seeing hope, Liu Bian was extremely excited and made a promise.


    "If you are really saved, don''t worship me, you must worship the boss!"


    Uncle Jiu said quickly.


    "As ordered!"


    Liu Bian was extremely respectful.


    "Great God Kaitian! That is, the boss of [What if there is too much merit and can''t spend it]!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiu Shu informed Liu Bian.


    "I implore the Immortal Master to recommend it!"


    Liu Bian was extremely sincere.


    "I can''t refer, no one can refer! It''s all up to you!"


    Uncle Jiu smiled bitterly.


    Where does he have that qualification.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Liu Bian was a little anxious.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiu Shu said calmly.


    "How should I sacrifice? What should I sacrifice? I have no cultural relics..."


    Liu Bian was about to cry.


    "Things that can reflect your sincerity, sincerity!"


    "You are the most precious and the most concerned about you right now!"


    "The boss has everything, and I don''t know what you should sacrifice!"


    "However, you are not a believer now, so you can''t make sacrifices! Take your most beloved thing and send it to the boss as a red envelope!"


    "All that said, take the chance yourself!"


    ...


    After pondering for a long time, Jiu Shu gave a pertinent suggestion.


    In fact, he can only give these suggestions.


    Others, he can''t help either.


    "Sincere, sincere, most concerned, most beloved..."


    At this moment, Liu Bian was sweating profusely and muttered.


    "I''m...it''s okay...it''s okay..."


    Hearing the movement, Queen He thought Liu Bian was frightened, and hurried to comfort him.


    Beside her, there was also a beautiful young girl.


    "Sincere? The most concerned!!"


    Liu Bian suddenly raised his head! .


    Chapter 180


    "Bian''er, what''s wrong with you!?"


    Liu Bian''s gaze was a little scary, and Empress He and Tang Ji couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "The queen mother, Tang Ji, Dong Zhuo are cruel and unkind, and now they are in control of the government, and all the officials of the dynasty dare not resist their orders!"


    "Today he dares to destroy me, tomorrow he dares to kill me, and tomorrow he dares to humiliate you!!"


    Liu Bian calmed down.


    Before this time, he was really too useless - too weak.

 Chapter 173：

    However, he now understands that if he is not cruel, he will really have no way to live.


    The country of the great Han will also fall into the hands of foreign surnames, and he will also be infamous for thousands of years.


    He will be a joke for a later generation.


    Now, there is an opportunity at hand.


    This made him hard, and everything was fine.


    "No! Bian''er, no!"


    Empress He''s eyes were terrified, but she still comforted Liu Bian.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine would rather die, I will leave the innocent body to Your Majesty..."


    A trace of despair flashed in Tang Ji''s eyes, but she still mustered up her courage.


    "You don''t know..."


    Liu Bian shook his head.


    He made up his mind and looked at Tang Ji with relief.


    She is still innocent!


    This is his best hope.


    It is also his greatest sincerity.


    Well, such a young girl should not come to this world to suffer human suffering.


    "Mother, Tang Ji!"


    "I ask you to do something for me!"


    "I can definitely keep your innocence!"


    "I can get out of trouble too!"


    "I want to revive the royal family!"


    "I want to kill all the people with wolf ambitions in the world!"


    "I want to make the world tremble, and make all the thieves tremble in the underworld!!"


    Liu Bian paused for a word, his face a little grim.


    He thought of what Uncle Ninth had said to him. Not only did Dong Zhuo give him poisonous wine, but it didn''t take long for Dong Zhuo to go in and out of the palace frequently and spend the night in the palace.


    He also thought of himself above the court. Dong Zhuo said that if he were to be eliminated, he would be eliminated. At that time, he was only desperate and helpless.


    He thought of the cowardice of all the courtiers above the court.


    He is a dignified heir to the Han family and has no right to speak.


    He thought that it would not be long before the Han royal family became Dong Zhuo''s favorite palace.


    Where is the majesty of the big man! ?


    He wants to break the prison, he wants to rebuild the Han Dynasty!


    Not to mention that for all this, even if it is to live, he can do whatever he can.


    Knowing his destiny in history, Liu Bian suddenly turned black, and ambition and resentment grew in his heart.


    "Ben''er, don''t scare us!"


    "What do you want, we promise you that..."


    Seeing that Liu Fan''s face was a little grim, Empress He and Tang Ji were frightened.


    "I just beg you, don''t blame me!"


    "Really, I am for Jiangshan, for the Han family, and for you!"


    Liu Bian closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was as if he had become another person.


    "I''ll show Liu Bian the way, the boss shouldn''t blame me for making an assertion..."


    After finishing the private chat with Liu Bian, Uncle Ninth was a little nervous.


    "With the ability of the boss, he must also know Dong Zhuo''s brutality. If Dong Zhuo continues to act recklessly, the world will be in chaos and life will be ruined!"


    "The boss is kind, and he is also good at guiding newcomers, especially newcomers who are in distress..."


    Ninth Uncle murmured softly, thinking of Chen Mang''s care for the newcomer in the past, and Ninth Uncle''s heart became a lot quieter.


    "cause and effect!"


    "I owe the boss too much cause and effect!"


    "Perhaps, I should also build a Taoist temple for the boss and make a golden body for the boss."


    "The boss is merciful, and he cares about all living beings. This kind of god, the heaven and the earth are not available, it is too unreasonable..."


    Jiu Shu''s inner struggle has been reduced a lot, and he has gradually returned to peace.


    "Ding, [the imprisoned waste young emperor] sent you a private letter red envelope!"


    A reminder sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Sure enough, Liu Bian got Ninth Uncle''s advice!"


    "Otherwise, how could Liu Bian find me directly!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, this was completely within his expectations.


    In fact, it is definitely not just him Chen Mang who can help Liu Bian.


    All the people in the dress are big bosses to Liu Pan.


    Everyone casually sent Liu Bian a strong man over, and everything was settled.


    But being able to help is a question, and whether or not to help is even more of a question.


    Other members are unwilling to interfere with other worlds.


    Especially in an ordinary world with no other benefits.


    On weekdays, Zeus might be tempted for faith.


    However, now Zeus has to believe in Chen Mang, how could it be possible to develop other skirt carriers into his own believers.


    This is the beginning, instead of a showdown, he chose to disguise the advantage of being a high-ranking boss.


    Now, at least no one will compete with him for believers.


    In skirts, the higher the force, the more benefits.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Boss, please give me a way to live!"


    After sending out the red envelope, Liu Bian sincerely left his prayer.


    "The imprisoned Liu Bian can still give out red envelopes!?"


    "What would it be, gold, silver and jade?"


    Chen Mang wanted to laugh a little.


    He really couldn''t think of what Liu Bian could sacrifice to him.


    The plane Liu Bian was in was really too low-level for him.


    A mortal world.


    To be honest, he felt that Liu Bian''s direct request would be more sincere.


    Because, giving out red envelopes is more like a transaction.


    However, he still clicked the red envelope curiously.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [the Imprisoned Abandoned Young Emperor], congratulations on getting two humans!"


    The notification sound made Chen Mang a little confused.


    0.........


    Humanity! ?


    He really hadn''t thought that Liu Pen sacrificed two humans.


    What can humans do with it?


    "Isn''t it the ninth uncle''s bad idea?"


    When he saw the two women staring at him blankly, trembling, and terrified, Chen Mang was a little speechless.


    The two women were very beautiful, one was in her early thirties and the other was twelve or thirteen.


    In the mortal world, it is absolutely stunning.


    However, they are really ordinary people.


    Ordinary can''t be more ordinary.


    Humans, in the world of creation, are definitely not a new species.


    Therefore, they are not even qualified for the baptism of heaven and earth.


    "But this Liu Bian is ruthless enough! After knowing his situation, is he finally no longer cowardly?"


    At this time, Liu Bian was still able to offer sacrifices to the world.


    There are only two people left, one is Empress He, his biological mother, and the other is Tang Ji, his wife.


    "However, maybe Liu Bian is for them too!"


    "Staying in the palace, their fate is absolutely tragic!"


    "Sacrificing to come here, no matter what, at least there is a chance!"


    "Even if I don''t take action, Liu Bian can at least keep them safe. It''s better than falling into the hands of the tyrant Dong Zhuo!"


    Looking at the terrified two people, Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Come on when you come! Anyway, the realm of the gods is too big, the right should be to add some popularity to the realm of the gods, anyway, it won''t take much resources to train them! It would be good to have two more believers!"


    With that said, Chen Mang condensed his divine light and nodded towards the center of their eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    The frightened expressions of the two men calmed down. pill.


    Chapter 181


    "Thank my god..."


    "Thank my god..."


    I don''t know how long it took, the two slowly opened their eyes and thanked them extremely gratefully.


    The Xinyang channel has been built, and the two have directly entered the extraordinary.


    Chen Mang''s current strength, condensed divine light, is naturally even more terrifying.


    It can directly make an ordinary person refined and extraordinary.


    "You don''t have any foundation. Next, you will cultivate from scratch and consolidate the foundation. Otherwise, you will have no strength and will not be able to exert it at all!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    Empress He and Tang Ji bowed down gratefully and slowly retreated.


    Chen Mang didn''t say anything, Quan should just think that there are two more senior believers.


    "Just in time to try the seven-character mantra!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.

 Chapter 174：

    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    Chen Mang directly left a mantra to Liu Bian.


    apprehensive, uneasy, expecting, praying.


    After Liu Bian sent out the red envelope, he started to get restless.


    He didn''t go anywhere, and kept waiting for Chen Mang''s private message.


    In a short period of time, he felt that centuries had passed, and he was extremely tormented.


    "Back to the news!!"


    Seeing the news of Chen Mang, Liu Bian breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground as if paralyzed.


    "Sure enough!! As the fairy said, the boss really responded to me!"


    Liu Bian''s heart was shaking with excitement.


    "Only one sentence? Is there any mystery?"


    Seeing only one sentence, Liu Bian murmured softly.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    Liu Bian couldn''t help but whisper softly.


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, the rays of light are billions of feet!


    In an instant, it filled Liu Bian''s mind.


    Faintly, he felt as if there was something to build with him.


    Instinctively, Liu Bian did not have any resistance.


    Click!


    The channel of faith is built in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Liu Bian''s brain almost exploded.


    What did he see!


    The billions of zhang rays of light were actually emitted by a living being.


    He sits cross-legged in the vast universe, as if the universe is eternal because of him.


    He is eternal!


    The universe depends on him to exist.


    He is immortal!


    Heaven and earth live forever because of him!


    What kind of existence is this?


    "My God!!"


    "I would like to serve you!"


    "Supreme god, thank you for responding to the ant me in person!"


    "I am willing to sacrifice my soul to you!"


    At this time, Liu Bian was really too stupid and too stupid to know how big of a chance he had encountered.


    So, he directly threw himself on the ground and bowed to this unseen phantom with incomparable piety.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, his channel of belief became extremely solid, as if it could not be shaken.


    hum!


    Slowly, the glow slowly converged, disappearing as the phantom disappeared.


    "boom!!"


    However, an incomparably powerful aura suddenly spewed out of Liu Bian''s body.


    Without any cultivation, he is actually breaking through and getting stronger.


    The breath on his body was filled with madness.


    After a long time, his breath stopped.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    ...


    Liu Bian was extremely devout.


    He knew that the power of this body was bestowed by the supreme god.


    Controlling the incomparable power of Peng Bai in his body, Liu Bian knew that in this world, there was nothing that could hurt him.


    "Thank you for my God''s protection!"


    "My God, I won''t let you down!"


    "I want to reorganize the Han Dynasty, and I want the whole world to worship you! Violators will be executed!"


    Liu Bian first thanked the sky extremely devoutly.


    Finally, he squeezed the fist tightly, almost growling.


    ...


    "This is the seven-character mantra!!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    As long as Liu Bian is willing to accept the construction of the Xinyang Channel, he will become his follower.


    To become his believer, as long as he recites the seven-character mantra, he can appear in the minds of believers.


    Now, he can easily bless the believers through the channel of faith.


    Yes, he just tried his blessing ability.


    It directly made Liu Bian stronger.


    "Haha... It''s really cheap for this Liu Bian!"


    Chen Mang smiled and said, "However, I hope you will end the troubled times this morning and let my followers fill the world!"


    Chen Mang was very willing to support a deposed emperor.


    After all, the blood and heritage of the royal family is there.


    Besides, he was the emperor.


    To regain the throne is justifiable!


    Moreover, he had a lot of supporters in the DPRK.


    In the future, even if Chen Mang no longer pays attention to Liu Bian, Liu Bian will never dare to violate his oath......


    Not to mention mortals, even if the true God saw his holy appearance, he would never dare to resist.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Where''s the abolition of the emperor? Why didn''t you come out and speak! Damn, shouldn''t he have been given poison and wine to die?"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, devil sister, you don''t want a crow''s mouth, it''s very unlucky to have a dead person in your skirt!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, are you still the king of gods?"


    God King Zeus: "What happened to the God King? I used to think that there was no power in the world that could hurt me. Since I put on the skirt, I really believe that there is something ominous!"


    The imprisoned young emperor: "Thank you for your concern! My **** has given me divine grace! Now, I can get out of trouble at any time. When I regain the imperial power, I will let everyone in the world worship my god! Whoever breaks it Incense, I will definitely cut it without mercy!!"


    After Liu Bian calmed down, Liu Bian ran into his skirt and made an oath.


    Angel''s demon sister: "That''s right, Tangtang, a human emperor, was deposed, imprisoned, and was almost given poisoned wine. It was too wasteful before! The boss is really kind. But you sacrificed. What? Hehe... You are a mere mortal, and I guess the only ones who can sacrifice are beautiful women..."


    God King Zeus: "Boy, this **** tells you, kill me! Kill! Kill! Kill! Anyone who covets the throne, kill! Disloyal people, kill! People with grass on the wall, kill! The boss chose to protect you, We should help ourselves, but tell me if we can¡¯t beat it, I will give you a red envelope, but if you promise me, it must be killed!¡±


    Zeus was murderous.


    He felt the same, his position as the king of the gods was also coveted, and his position as the king of gods was not satisfactory.


    It''s just that he is lucky and has strength, so he won''t be manipulated by others.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Zeus, your brain is flooded? Is the murderous intent so heavy today? Wait, I thought, haha, **** it, you don''t seem to be sitting well as a **** king. No wonder, your goddess is late Delayed offering sacrifices, what the hell, haha..."


    Dan Chenzi was silent.


    "Do I need sacrifices too?"


    "Or, I also need to enshrine the boss, is the boss willing to do it?"


    "Another person has chosen to worship the boss. If this goes on, I won''t be able to integrate into them."


    "Also, Old Ancestor Youquan has become restless again. Is he testing whether the boss will make a move?"


    Dan Chenzi was in a tangle. .


    Chapter 182


    "Dare to trap me in a mere pavilion!!"


    After spending nearly a day getting used to his strength, Liu Bian opened his eyes.


    His eyes became very cold.


    Today, he wants to take back everything that belongs to him!


    "boom!"


    A punch hit the pillar directly, and the pillar shattered directly into countless sawdust.


    Soon, loud footsteps came.


    Liu Bian knew that Dong Zhuo''s soldiers guarding the pavilion were coming.


    "Imperial power is granted by God! The thief of the country is executed!"


    Liu Bian was expressionless, but his body was filled with an indescribable aura, and he began to walk slowly.


    "Snapped!"


    He kicked the locked door.


    "boom!"


    The door that flew out just smashed into the soldiers who were rushing towards them, sending them flying.


    His body was broken, blood was spewing from his mouth, and he died of anger when he fell to the ground.


    "Ants!"


    "Rebel ministers and minions, be punished!"


    The blood all over the ground made Liu Bian uncomfortable, but he endured it.


    He walked slowly to the side of the soldier''s corpse, and picked up the sword that had fallen to the ground.


    The aura of tyranny is permeating, and the cold killing intent is rampant.


    "18 is not good... Someone! Liu Bian escaped..."


    A few soldiers in the distance saw such a ferocious scene of Liu Bian, and they were so frightened that they hurriedly roared, and at the same time fled.


    "Liu Bian? Haha..."


    "A mere soldier dares to call me by my name!"


    "You all deserve to die!"

 Chapter 175：

    Hearing the deserter shouting his name, Liu Bian was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help feeling sad in his heart, and then laughed out loud.


    He is too sad!


    Not to mention that he was an emperor before, just because he is the son of the late emperor, not many people dare to call him by his name!


    "boom!"


    Liu Bian jumped down directly from the pavilion, and the ground trembled violently when he landed.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    At this moment, the Xiliang army of about a hundred people came in formation in the distance.


    "Too little!"


    "Not enough to kill!"


    ...


    The grief-stricken Liu Bian also breeds terrifying killing intent.


    At this moment, he, like a demon, wants to turn into a demon god.


    "kill!"


    Facing the 100-man formation, Liu Bian was completely unafraid, and rushed forward on his own initiative.


    How strong are you exactly?


    Liu Bian didn''t know it himself.


    He only knows that he is invincible now!


    In this world, he is invincible.


    boom! !


    The formation was directly exploded.


    Liu Bian turned into a ferocious tiger, entered the fold of lambs, and slaughtered all directions.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    Without combat skills, Liu Bian also has no fighting skills.


    He just instinctively raised the knife and fell, the knife fell, and then the knife fell!


    All the soldiers'' movements were slow in his eyes, and all the soldiers'' cuts were weak in his eyes.


    He is creating a massacre, a one-sided massacre.


    One person is massacring hundreds of Xiliang troops.


    ...


    When he regained his senses, there was blood all over the place, all with stumps and broken arms.


    The survivors either shivered or fled in a hurry.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Liu Bian, who had already turned into a blood man, couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    At this moment, he seems to be a demon crawling out of hell.


    "Weiyang Palace!!"


    "Everyone is in the morning!"


    "Saved a lot of trouble!"


    After the laughter stopped, Liu Bian sneered, discarded the rolled-edged saber in his hand, and chose the halberd left by the centurion.


    The heavy halberd seemed incomparably light in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life..."


    ...


    The soldier who survived but couldn''t escape because his legs were weak, begged desperately.


    "puff!"


    ...


    Liu Bian didn''t keep his hand. After waving the halberd for a while, he walked towards Weiyang Palace with the blood dripping halberd.


    "Oh no¡­¡­"


    "Liu Pian came out!"


    "Liu Bian came out..."


    "Like a demon, no one can stop it!!"


    ...


    In the Weiyang Palace, the new emperor Liu Xie was under the control of Dong Zhuo, and he organized the early dynasty in humiliation.


    Not only is he aggrieved, but the courtiers are also extremely aggrieved.


    However, due to Dong Zhuo''s magic power, they could only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo, who was a big belly, had a smug look on his face and was full of energy.


    Introduce troops into Luoyang, abolish the young emperor, establish a new emperor, and take control of the dynasty.


    No matter how well he can deter these courtiers, it won''t be long before he can spend a good night in the palace.


    Once the period is mature and Liu Xie is allowed to step aside, he will be the real co-lord of the world and create his own country.


    However, at this moment, panic, panic and miserable voices came from outside the palace.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who rescued Liu Bian! ?


    This is everyone''s instinctive reaction.


    But thinking about it, it doesn''t seem right.


    It was Liu Pian who came out!


    Still unstoppable, like a demon?


    Who is crazy?


    This kind of information can''t be deceived by a fool.


    "Demon talk to confuse the public, kill on the spot!!"


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly turned cold, and he gave the order directly.


    The beautiful imagination was interrupted just like that.


    Can Dong Zhuo be in a good mood?


    "Sir, what I said is true, forgive me..."


    When Xinbing heard this, he hurriedly begged desperately.


    "Cut in the waist!"


    Dong Zhuo gave an order coldly.


    The next moment, the screaming stopped abruptly.


    The courtier quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo was extremely satisfied.


    "Okay, if there is something to play, if there is nothing to retreat, there is nothing to do, everyone should do as the Prime Minister said..."


    Liu Xie looked helpless.


    However, at this moment, outside the palace, chaos broke out, and screams and wailing came from everywhere.


    Before long, all the guards of the palace were frightened and rushed into the hall.


    "Why are you so flustered!"


    "Escort!"


    "Escort!"


    ...


    The courtiers panicked and gathered together, and Dong Zhuo lost his composure and roared.


    For a time, all the soldiers who poured in from outside protected Liu Xie and Dong Zhuo.


    "My son-in-law, what happened?"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly panicked, and hurriedly asked Li Ru.


    "I do not know either!"


    "Could it be that Liu Pan really came out!?"


    "impossible!"


    Li Ru, who was known as a poisonous warrior, also began to feel restless at this moment.


    At this moment, a **** man slowly appeared at the gate of the palace with a **** halberd, full of blood and slaughter.


    "Liu Bian!!"


    "Liu Bian!!"


    "impossible!!"


    "how is this possible!!"


    ...


    The courtiers were horrified, Dong Zhuo was even more trembling, and Li Ru''s face became extremely pale.


    "The imperial power is divinely granted, and the thief of the country will be executed!!"


    Liu Bian spoke slowly, his voice becoming extremely cold, with the ultimate killing intent.


    "Kill! Kill him for me!"


    "Kill him, reward ten thousand taels, seal ten thousand households!!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Dong Zhuo roared quickly.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    But, that was on weekdays.


    Now these warriors have long been killed to the point of fear and collapse.


    Not to mention ten thousand taels of gold and ten thousand households, even if they were to inherit the throne, they would not dare.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Liu Bian couldn''t help laughing.


    (Farewell to the old and welcome to the new, the author wishes everyone good luck and prosperity in the new year, and everything will come true! The protagonist also wishes everyone good luck. New year, new moon, new sun, new weather, the author and the protagonist hope to get your strong support, and in the new year, this book hopes to get your continued escort! Thank you so much!).


    Chapter 183


    "Wait, what''s the crime!?"


    After the laughter stopped, Liu Bian shouted fiercely, killing intent.

 Chapter 176：

    "Bold Liu Bian, who dares to be good at the palace, what''s the crime! Take it for me!"


    Dong Zhuo growled tremblingly.


    At this moment, he was a little desperate.


    What went wrong?


    Before Liu Bian was just a cowardly and powerless prince.


    How could it be so terrifying now that he killed the garrison alone and fled everywhere, not daring to face him.


    "Dong Zhuo, you old man!"


    "I will grant you to kill nine plants!"


    "I will give you a thousand cuts, and I won''t allow you to die if you lose a single knife!"


    "I will order people to feed the maggots with the flesh and blood removed from your body!"


    "I really want to put a soul nail on your heavenly cover, so that you can''t survive, you can''t die, you can''t live forever, and you will suffer day and night!"


    Liu Bian''s voice was extremely cold, as if he had made a blood oath.


    Dong Zhuo felt his scalp tingling and his body trembling for a while.


    "Li Ru, right!?"


    "Your end will not be much better than Dong Zhuo!!"


    Liu Bian''s eyes finally fell on Li Ru''s body, and his voice was also extremely cold.


    "how so¡­¡­"


    "how so¡­¡­"


    "Obviously everything is under control...why is this...what went wrong..."


    Li Ru was frightened, his face turned into a pig''s liver, and his lips were trembling.


    According to his calculations, Dong Zhuo will definitely be able to take the emperor to command the princes, and further plans, he can become the emperor.


    Even if things change, he can get out of it all.


    Now, because of Liu Bian alone, everything is completely out of control.


    Something unknown must have happened.


    Li Ru is desperate.


    Now, they have become a battle of trapped beasts.


    What awaits them is death!


    "The old minister pays respects to His Majesty and welcomes His Majesty''s return!"


    After a brief tremor, one of the old men stood up quickly and saluted Liu Pang with great respect.


    "Haha... Your Majesty? Welcome me back! ¡¨¡§?"


    "Four generations and three princes!!? The Han family is better than you! When I was abolished, where were you? Where were you when I was imprisoned?"


    Liu Bian laughed and questioned loudly, making all the courtiers blushed.


    "You are afraid of Dong Zhuo? You are afraid of death!?"


    Liu Bian smiled coldly: "Then I tell you! You really have to die!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Bian raised his butcher''s knife.


    The old man splattered blood on the spot, and everyone knelt down in fright: "Wei Chen is wrong, please forgive me!"


    No one dared to resist, and killed a **** road to Weiyang Palace alone, killing the garrison alone.


    What''s the use of resisting! ?


    "Liu Xie, my brother, will you get down or I will kill you!?"


    The cold eyes locked on Liu Xie, who was sitting on the throne, but Liu Bian did not soften his heart.


    Why didn''t he soften his heart when he was supported?


    "The Imperial Forest Army obeys orders!!"


    Finally, Liu Bian shouted to the Imperial Forest Army.


    "Follow orders!!"


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    Hearing Liu Bian''s order, all the imperial guards froze for a moment, then reacted and roared loudly.


    They know that their chance to live has come.


    "thump¡­¡­"


    Dong Zhuo was completely frightened, and his fat body fell directly to the ground.


    Li Ru wasn''t much better either, he wanted to be tougher, but his legs weren''t up to par.


    Done!


    They know it''s all over!


    The great cause will die first!


    Also caught up with the nine clans!


    Looking at Liu Bian''s appearance, they knew that Liu Bian said that destroying their nine clans was not just to scare them.


    "Take everyone down!!"


    "Into the prison!"


    Liu Bian gave the order coldly.


    Today, those who go to court here are all betraying others.


    However, those who resigned and went home will be reused by him.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life..."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life..."


    "Your Majesty, for the sake of the Han family, please think twice!"


    "You need our help..."


    ...


    Hearing Liu Bian''s order to serve them in one pot, all the ministers were stunned.


    In their opinion, the new emperor returns, punishes them at most, and then continues to employ them.


    Because the Han family cannot do without them.


    The royal family cannot do without them!


    Without them, the imperial court would not be able to function, and the world would be in chaos.


    Iron courtiers, flowing emperors.


    Dong Zhuo was cruel, and he didn''t dare to give them all in one pot.


    Why this Liu Bian didn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    "The abacus is very good, do you really think that I can''t leave you?"


    "As long as I am here and my life is in your place, my country will still be unbreakable!"


    Liu Bian sneered, and then shouted, "Put them all down and wait for the beheading!"


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!"


    ...


    All the courtiers closed their eyes in despair, and their bodies were paralyzed.


    After everyone was taken away, the entire palace became extremely quiet.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical atmosphere swept through again, Liu Bian did not have any fascination with the throne, and walked out of the palace with the halberd.


    It didn''t take long for Dong Zhuo''s barracks to send out mourning sounds.


    After obtaining Chen Mang''s plug-in, it is not a problem for Liu Bian to single out a hundred thousand troops.


    Among the thousands of troops, it is easy to take an enemy general on the first rank.


    It didn''t take long for Dong Zhuo''s subordinates to be incorporated by him.


    This is the emperor, after he shows the trend of reigning the world, no one will be foolish to rebel against him.


    "." The person who came, escorted all the family members of Baiguan to the palace! "


    Liu Bian was completely ruthless.


    The courtiers and officials are not counted, and even their family members are not spared.


    He wants to completely remove these tumors.


    Finally, Liu Bian dragged his tired body back to his palace.


    "My God!"


    "I have returned to the throne!"


    "I will build a golden temple for you as quickly as possible!"


    "From now on, my dynasty will only sacrifice my gods and not the sky!"


    Only sacrifice to my god, not to heaven! !


    The last sentence, Liu Bian roared.


    He is swearing!


    "boom!!"


    The gods felt it, and gave the next (Wang Zhao) a gift.


    Not only was Liu Bian''s tired body instantly full of blood, but his breath also broke through again.


    The vast power of life poured into his body, making his whole being full of vitality.


    "Crack!"


    The Xinyang channel has become extremely solid.


    "Thank God!"


    Liu Bian fell to the ground with both hands, incomparably devout.


    "Good Liu Bian!"


    "A good one only sacrifices to me and not to heaven!!"


    "Almost broke through to the saint level and flew!"


    In the realm of the gods, when Liu Bian shouted that sentence, Chen Mang sensed it.


    Unbelievably shocked.


    Liu Bian''s enthusiasm and piety shocked him.


    This was completely beyond his imagination.


    For this type of believer, Chen Mang naturally lowered the reward to make him stronger again.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Bian would be able to surprise me!"


    "What a pity, if you want to become a saint, you need your own opportunity!"

 Chapter 177：

    Chen Mang himself was a little helpless. .


    Chapter 184


    "My God!"


    "The corpse has arrived, please revive it!"


    In an invisible space, in an ancient ruin, a handsome young man knelt down on one knee and spoke to a palace with great respect.


    The young man was handsome, blond and blue-eyed, with incomparably fair skin.


    If only the upper echelons of Sam''s Empire were here.


    will definitely recognize it.


    Lightspeeder!


    He is the legendary Lightspeeder!


    "boom!!"


    The ancient breath is waking up.


    The entire palace was full of rays of light, and a terrifying coercion filled the air.


    But this powerful aura was quickly restrained.


    An old man walked out slowly.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    The Lightspeeder shouted respectfully.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    ...


    Hundreds of **** attendants were also shouting.


    These divine servants, above the realm, are much stronger than the speed of light.


    However, they are all headed by Lightspeeders.


    "God corpse!?"


    "This guy was actually beheaded!?"


    The old man''s ancient eyes were slightly surprised.


    "Yes! My god! He was beheaded by a new-age human named Chen Mang!"


    "He didn''t even have time to sacrifice his own creation!"


    "Should have died accidentally!"


    The lightspeeder said with great respect.


    "This guy, although he was only a mortal at that time, was selected by the Star Restricted Area, and he was naturally extraordinary!"


    "The cultivation of the ages is still being beheaded. Even if it is attacked, the strength of the person who can pass the sneak attack on him is at least above him, otherwise it is impossible to kill him in seconds!"


    The old man frowned slightly and said slowly.


    "Thank you for the teaching of my God!"


    The Lightspeeder said very modestly.


    "The ban has not been lifted, how did you get out?"


    The old man asked softly.


    "Beyond the earth, someone is transcending the calamity, and it is the nine-color thunder penalty!"


    "At that time, the restrictions were loosened, and a hole appeared!"


    "Although the time is short, for me, some are enough!"


    The Lightspeeder said somewhat contentedly.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    The old man said calmly, and then his face was extremely solemn: "Nine-colored Thunder Punishment, even in my era, there are only a handful of evildoers who can lead to Nine-color Thunder Punishment!"


    "Has he passed?"


    The old man asked with a very solemn expression.


    "I don''t know, the nine-color thunder penalty only dropped for one calamity, and then disappeared!"


    The Lightspeeder respectfully replied.


    "That shouldn''t be over!"


    The old man said lightly.


    "My god, it is very likely that he returned to the world of creation!"


    After hesitating for a while, the Lightspeeder expressed his conjecture.


    "Is that world of creation really that magical?"


    The old man was extremely curious.


    "I, Chen Mang, and the current Star Mother powerhouse are all products of the world of creation!"


    Lightspeeder''s voice became excited.


    "My God, if you enter the world of creation, with your own creation, your cultivation base can definitely go up a few floors!"


    The eyes of the light speeder became extremely frenetic.


    "Wait until I absorb this corpse!"


    The ancient eyes of the old man became a little hot.


    "Bless my god!"


    Lightspeeder respectfully congratulated, and casually mentioned: "When my **** consumes good fortune, the strength will definitely improve, and then there will be an opportunity to seek good fortune in this restricted area. At that time, my **** will unify the world!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The old man laughed, and the speed of light was sweet.


    "madness!"


    After the old man stopped laughing, he said lightly.


    This made the corner of Lightspeeder''s mouth twitch slightly.


    "Aurora, I know your ambitions, and I also know your ambitions!"


    "For the sake of the corpse you brought me, I can tell you."


    "Don''t ever go to the restricted area."


    "When you know the truth of the restricted area, when you know what kind of enemy the restricted area is going to deal with, you will definitely be desperate, so desperate that you will even commit suicide to escape from this world!"


    The old man took a deep breath. Although he tried his best to keep his voice calm, it was still trembling.


    "If it wasn''t for my interest in that creation, I wouldn''t choose to be born!"


    "From the moment I was left, I was dead!"


    "So, your ambitions and your calculations are clear to me, but I''m too lazy to care about you..."


    The ancient eyes of the old man were full of complexity, with a hint of fear.


    "..."


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Jiguang had a tingling feeling in his scalp. He wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the old man: "Don''t ask, the more you know, the faster you will die!"


    After speaking, the old man rolled up the corpse and returned to his temple.


    "What is the truth?"


    "Restricted area, what is it?"


    ...


    Aurora couldn''t help being curious.


    However, thinking of the old man''s expression just now, Ji Guang''s heart trembled instinctively.


    What is it that makes such a strong person feel desperate and has no motivation to continue to live.


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for a monstrous aura came from the temple, and Yu Wei swept all around, causing all the servants and subjects to be blown away.


    "So strong!!"


    Aurora did not know when it appeared on the edge of the small world, looking in the direction of the palace, his heart was extremely shocked.


    After a long time, the terrifying aura disappeared, and the pressure all restrained.


    In the palace, a boy walked out.


    Extremely handsome, the breath on his body is indescribable.


    But once people''s eyes fell on him, it was difficult to move away.


    "Congratulations to my god, great progress!"


    Aurora appeared in front of the boy for the first time, congratulating him extremely respectfully.


    "Congratulations to my god, great progress!"


    "Congratulations to my god, great progress!"


    The **** attendant who was coughed up by Zhenfei immediately got up and shouted respectfully.


    "Da Jin? My divine power has recovered at most by half!"


    The young man shook his head, his voice still ancient, but no longer old.


    "However, with my current strength, I should be able to be born early!"


    The young man looked up at the sky and murmured softly: "Create the world, get ready for the arrival of my annihilation!"


    "Star Mother, my strength has recovered, please lift the ban and let me go and explore the world of creation!"


    In the end, Mie Zun knelt down on the ground, his forehead pressed against the ground, and his heart was very pious.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This supreme **** actually knelt down on the ground!


    Who is this kind of qualification, let him be like this.


    "All right!"


    "If you want to go out, everyone go out with me!"


    Mie Zun slowly stood up and said lightly.


    "Prohibition, open!"


    Mie Zun''s hands were sealed, and all his fingers turned into phantoms, and he shouted after a long time.


    "Buzz!"


    The invisible prohibition disappeared instantly.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought of Mie Zun, the figure has appeared in the outside world.


    "Is the level of aura still so low?"


    "It turns out that the Star Mother is still unsealing!"


    Mie Zun frowned slightly, then released his spirit, and instantly completed the construction of the world of creation.

 Chapter 178：

    (Happy New Year, ask for a wave of monthly ticket support!).


    Chapter 185


    "Sure enough, Lightspeeder really caused me a big trouble!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    "Another ancient **** was born!"


    "Unstoppable this time!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Coincidentally, Chen Mang was immersed in the study of the Godhead when he heard the Lightspeeder recall his name.


    Therefore, when the ancient **** was born, he knew it!


    On the earth, there are so many ancient ruins and forbidden areas.


    Chen Mang had long expected that he would definitely not be able to prevent them from being born, nor could he deprive them of their good fortune.


    Because as soon as they are born, they can directly enter the world of creation.


    Chen Mang didn''t have the ability to stop them.


    Last time, being able to deprive that old **** of good fortune had a certain element of luck.


    The old **** is also weaker.


    His old **** is not a **** in itself!


    However, this one was originally a god!


    Definitely much stronger than the old god.


    "I said, why did the Sam Empire buy the corpse at all costs. I thought it was for their Academy of Sciences to study."


    "I didn''t expect that they used to feed this god!"


    "It''s really worth it!"


    "Speaking of which, the birth of this **** is still related to me!"


    "The corpse of the gods was obtained by me, and the prohibition was broken, and it was also because of me that I was punished by the sky!"


    "But, is that really the case?"


    "Could it be that the earth deliberately made this **** born earlier?"


    Chen Mang was puzzled.


    He didn''t make a move to stop it.


    First, when he appears on Earth, the punishment will definitely appear.


    Second, this **** already knew the existence of Chen Mang, and also knew that the old **** had fallen into the hands of Chen Mang, so he couldn''t be without any precautions.


    "Now, I suspect that the earth''s punishment is against me, not only because I moved a ruin, but also because I want to prevent me from killing the ancient gods of those ruins!"


    "The forbidden area is related to the earth. The ancient gods are the guardians of the forbidden area selected by the forbidden area, which is equivalent to the selection of these ancient gods by the earth."


    Chen Mang immediately thought about something.


    Because of the dialogue between the ancient **** and the speed of light, he saw and heard all of them.


    "boom!"


    Mie Zun took the initiative to burst out a powerful breath.


    "Who¡­"


    "Chen Mang?"


    "Apart from Chen Mang, who else has such a terrifying aura!"


    ¡­


    The powerhouses guarding the earth were all horrified and speculated.


    Almost everyone agrees that Chen Mang is ''resurrected''.


    However, this time they guessed wrong.


    "Is it really dead?"


    "Still dare not attack me?"


    Mie Zun murmured softly, his consciousness has already shrouded all around, and only someone who dares to appear will be killed by him at the first time.


    "Chen Mang, that''s all!"


    "I thought it was an opponent!"


    Mie Zun smiled disdainfully.


    He released his breath, not to pretend, but to attract Chen Mang.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Mie Zun, you are just like that!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes and sneered.


    "I''m scrutinized without knowing it. I really don''t know where you got your arrogant qualifications."


    "Did your identity from ancient times give you the confidence and courage?"


    Chen Mang sneered, but the eyes of the sky were locked on him.


    "Chen Mang, you have no chance!"


    After waiting for a long time, Mie Zun did not see Chen Mang''s appearance, and shook his head disappointedly.


    Then, the figure disappeared directly.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ¡­


    Really, Mizun didn''t give Chen Mang any chance at all.


    To be precise, he did not give anyone a chance to sneak attack on him. When he entered the world of creation, he directly sacrificed his own practice.


    "Congratulations to the ancient **** Mie Zun for creating a low-level god-level exercise - Mie Zun Jue!"


    "Congratulations, the ancient gods created the law, the world has been upgraded to another level, and the god-level world will come within a year at most!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient gods for destroying the honor, reward the ancient gods for restoring their strength to the peak, and breaking through a small realm!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient gods, and reward the ancient gods with 200,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient **** Mizun, and reward the ancient **** Mizun for a million miles."


    ¡­


    "When, when..."


    "Congratulations to the ancient **** Zun Zun for creating a low-level god-level combat technique - Zun Zun''s Finger."


    "Congratulations to the ancient **** Zunzun, and reward the ancient **** Zunzun for displaying a hundred-fold increase in his self-created combat skills!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient gods, and reward the ancient gods with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient gods, and reward the ancient gods for doubling the territory!"


    ¡­


    "When, when..."


    "Congratulations to the ancient **** Mizun for creating a low-level god-level combat technique - drawing the ground into a prison."


    "Congratulations to the ancient **** Zunzun, and reward the ancient **** Zunzun for displaying a hundred-fold increase in his self-created combat skills!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient gods, and reward the ancient gods with 100,000 merits!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient gods, and reward the ancient gods for doubling the territory!"


    ¡­


    Mie Zun sacrificed all what he had learned in one breath, whether it was god-level or not, he created all of them, and there were more or less a total of ten kinds.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "boom!"


    The terrifying aura is swept in madly, it belongs to the prestige of the gods, the real prestige of the gods.


    "Ancient God!"


    "Another ancient **** was born!"


    "Furthermore, this time the ancient **** successfully created his own cultivation technique and successfully consumed his own cultivation technique. Not only did his strength return to the peak, but he also broke through several small realms!"


    "Haha... This time, Chen Mang can no longer be dictatorial, haha... Finally, there is a strong man who can check and balance Chen Mang!"


    "Isn''t Chen Mang dead?"


    "I don''t know if he will die or not. But I know, he will definitely die this time!"


    "God, I don''t know why you are so happy. The god-level world will come within a year, and the troubled times will come!"


    0.......0


    "Can you guarantee that the ancient gods will retain goodwill for us? Will he not harvest us?"


    ¡­


    The ancient gods created the method, which was a sensation in the world.


    Chen Mang has been suffering for a long time, and he has been suppressed too much.


    Now there is a god, they don''t care about the 3721, they will be fanatical first.


    "when¡­"


    "Congratulations to Aurora for creating..."


    ¡­


    "when¡­"


    "Congratulations¡­"


    ¡­


    After the ancient gods created the law, countless people created it.


    All of them are **** servants, or people.


    "Aurora!? Isn''t that the assassinated Lightspeeder?"


    "My God, he didn''t die! Instead, he was born with the ancient gods!"


    "There are so many unfamiliar powerhouses, they should all be the servants and subjects of the ancient gods!"


    "Aurora, our Sam Empire''s!"


    "Haha... Hole card! Our hole card is finally born!"


    "It''s time to counterattack!"


    ¡­


    Crazy, the world is crazy, and Sam''s Empire is even more boiling.


    Aurora and the ancient gods were born together, no matter how stupid people know, Aurora must be with the ancient gods.


    This also means that their Sam Empire is also with the ancient gods.


    With an ancient **** who created the law as a backer, they are not afraid of Kyushu.


    Even if Chen Mang was still alive, they didn''t have any fear.

 Chapter 179：

    Not to mention beheading, as long as the ancient gods can hold Chen Mang back, they can destroy Kyushu with a single light speeder.


    The Angel Legion is strong! ?


    They also have the Sam Empire and the Legion of Gods! pill.


    Chapter 186


    "Low-level god-level exercises? Low-level god-level combat skills?"


    "Fuck, I''m dying of laughter!"


    "I thought I could come up with a high-level god-level exercise, and I''ll be able to come up with an intermediate-level technique for the last time!"


    ...


    Hearing the voice of Heaven and Earth from Mie Zun, Chen Mang really couldn''t help laughing.


    Before Mie Zun looked like a great man, and knowing that he was a **** before he escaped from the earth, Chen Mang was really stunned by him.


    He thought that he had mastered some powerful exercises and combat skills. Once he got the world of good fortune and gained a hundredfold increase, his combat power would really go against the sky.


    As a result, only low-level god-level combat skills and exercises were shot.


    "In this way, this guy should be the weakest group of gods who were not qualified to escape from the earth!"


    "No wonder I was directly scared into despair and didn''t have the courage to continue living!"


    "Last time, that old god, who was selected by the restricted area as a mortal, must be extraordinary!


    "Otherwise, it will be difficult to cultivate into a **** when the earth is self-proclaimed!"


    "It''s a pity that an era was born by mistake!"


    "Also, the mood of the old **** is much stronger and better than this guy!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    But he also knew that this exterminator was definitely stronger than the old god, and much stronger.


    After all, when the old **** was still a mortal, Mie Zun was already a god.


    Although, it is only the lowest and weakest god.


    "Sam''s Empire, it should be impatient!"


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chen Mang''s mouth: "The era of harvest is coming soon! I''ll lurk first!"


    ...


    "I, Mie Zun, come from the ancient times!"


    "Born today, can shelter Sam''s Empire for a hundred years!"


    "Within a hundred years, anyone from the Sam Empire can come to my Divine Realm!"


    After absorbing all the creations, Zun Zun raised his eyes to look up at the void, and then his voice rolled endlessly, resounding throughout the entire Earth Island.


    "Haha... We finally have our own god!"


    "A hundred years!! Why only protect us for a hundred years? Instead of thousands of years, life after life!?"


    "Haha... A hundred years is enough! In just a few years, we can unify the Earth Island, no, we can unify the Four Realms!"


    "My God, lead us to conquer Kyushu, attack the Silver Sea, cross the boundary sea, and seize the fortune!!"


    "Go! Relocate God''s Domain!"


    "Relocate God''s Domain!"


    "Relocate God''s Domain!"


    ...


    Boil, ecstasy, even madness!


    The entire Sam Empire fell into madness.


    The ancient gods were willing to shelter them, even though it was only for a hundred years.


    However, it is enough.


    Their Sam Empire is finally about to end their hardships and embrace the whole world.


    The ancient gods are in charge and give orders to the world, who dares not to obey.


    "Haha... I knew it! I knew it!"


    Lucifer wept with joy.


    God knows how miserable and depressed he was during this time.


    After being warned by Chen Mang twice in a row, he didn''t dare to let a fart.


    In front of Chen Mang, he could only pretend to be his grandson, and could only bear it.


    He''s been waiting for this day!


    Now, the wait has finally come.


    And, it came so quickly.


    ...


    "God''s Domain? I bah!"


    "shameless!"


    "Xiao Mang''s God''s Domain is rewarded by the world of creation, so what kind of exorcism still has the face to claim that his domain is God''s Domain? Don''t you have to face it!"


    On the Silver Sea, the nine elders cursed in anger.


    "The war is about to start! I don''t know what happened to Xiao Mang now!"


    "Since the fight against Heavenly Tribulation, there has been no news about him until now!"


    Ji Chen''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Fight, fight! People are dying, and I''m afraid they won''t succeed!!"


    Old Qin said viciously with an aura.


    "Fight!! Fight to the last soldier!"


    The Valkyrie roared, fighting intently.


    "kill!"


    The white-browed Taoist priest was murderous.


    "Amitabha, Lao Na is going to go to **** this time!"


    Master Minghai put his hands together, but there was a lot of killing intent in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    All were murderous.


    "kill!"


    Yuriko roared, causing everyone to look sideways.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m also a member of Kyushu!"


    Yuriko said a little embarrassedly.


    "I thought you''d miss him..."


    The Valkyrie said leisurely.


    "I believe that Xiao Mang will be fine!"


    "Even, I believe he is watching all this!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuriko explained.


    "how do you know!?"


    Everyone looked at Yuriko in surprise.


    "intuition!"


    "You don''t know how terrible he is!"


    Xue Ji shook her head......


    "What they say is true!"


    The eight elders spoke slowly.


    "Yes!"


    The nine elders also echoed: "Not only is Xiao Mang not dead, but he is not injured at all!"


    "How do you know?"


    The elder asked with great excitement.


    "I have a feeling!"


    The nine elders said a little embarrassedly.


    They don''t know why they feel this way.


    Weird.


    Of course it was strange, because they had swallowed Chen Mang''s divine light.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I understand!"


    "Let all Kyushu disciples prepare to fight!"


    Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you unserstand?"


    asked the patriarch of the Zhao clan.


    "Gongde!! Xiaomang is definitely plotting merits!"


    "This battle is definitely what he is looking forward to!"


    Ji Chen lowered his voice and said slowly.


    ...


    Sam''s Empire is celebrating.


    The senior management of Kyushu is also sharpening their knives.


    But the whole world has been caught up in a difficult multiple-choice question.


    Standing problem!


    The Sam Empire has gods to sit in, and Chen Mang''s situation is unknown, so the Sam Empire will not miss the opportunity to attack Kyushu and attack the entire world.


    They can only choose one of two.


    Either stand on Sam and attack Kyushu together.


    Either fight Kyushu and resist Sam together.


    Many people started to miss the Chen Mang era.


    Although Chen Mang was domineering, he would never kill them all, nor would he take the initiative to attack others.


    He just seeks good fortune and merits reasonably.


    "Chen Mang!! Come out and fight!!"

 Chapter 180：

    Mie Zun raised his head and shouted coldly, the voice resounded on Earth Island again, and the divine might rolled.


    Chen Mang is not dead?


    For a time, the world was surprised.


    But didn''t get any response for a long time.


    "Hehe... I will ignore you for the time being!"


    "But you will find that how mad you are now, how miserable it will be in the future!"


    "The ancient gods are so brainless, so self-righteous?"


    "Since you suspect that I am not dead, shouldn''t you be showing me off at this time?"


    "Even if you think you are strong now, don''t you know that I can keep getting stronger?"


    Chen Mang did not respond to Mie Zun''s provocation.


    He just shook his head, disappointed again with this so-called ancient god. .


    Chapter 187


    "boom!"


    In the days that followed, Sam''s empire swept through the storm and entered a large-scale relocation mode.


    Everyone moved towards the God Realm where Mie Zun was located.


    Millions of extraordinary armies are assembling.


    This is a big move.


    Everyone knows that the war is already brewing, and the war is about to start.


    Sam Empire, this time absolutely has the confidence.


    The ancient gods are personally in charge, and their combat power is overwhelming. Except for Chen Mang, who may have the power of a battle, no one can match.


    However, Chen Mang resisted the thunder penalty some time ago, and now his life and death are unknown.


    He didn''t dare to respond to the ancient god''s battle.


    It is estimated that even if he is not dead, he is still recovering.


    In this way, the strongest line of defense in Kyushu should be the **** and beast created by Chen Mang.


    The Angel Legion under Chen Mang was no longer invincible.


    Because there are hundreds of **** attendants who came out of the ancient **** ruins, all of them are powerhouses at the level of the cave, and 30 of them are powerhouses in the realm of secret patterns.


    Also, there are a hundred thousand people of the ancient gods.


    These ancient gods are all at the peak of the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and many people entered the cave realm after digesting the good fortune.


    It can be said that the current Sam Empire, after possessing the protection of the ancient gods, has completely crushed Kyushu in Zhan 18.


    The war has not yet started, and the smoke of gunpowder has begun to spread.


    The experts from Kyushu have already pulled all the disciples to the Silver Sea Front.


    The Silver Sea Front seems to be the last defense of Kyushu, and it seems to be the graveyard of Kyushu.


    How should Kyushu deal with the enemy on the back?


    However, at such a time, Kyushu also pulled the front line Yinhai, which seemed a little unusual.


    People with a keen sense of smell faintly feel that there is a big secret hidden here.


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    On this day, a figure appeared in the sky above Yinhai.


    Appeared out of thin air, silently.


    "S... good luck!!"


    "Great creation!"


    "Haha... Kyushu!! You are so hard to hide from the world!!"


    Seeing Yinhai''s situation, Jiguang first gasped, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    The eyes are extremely hot.


    There is no war in Yinhai, all of which are Kyushu secretly digesting the heaven-defying good fortune here.


    "Lightspeeder, Aurora!"


    The Valkyrie raised her head, her face sank sharply.


    At the same time, one after another murderous consciousness locked the aurora.


    "Chen Mang is not here, it seems that at least he is seriously injured!"


    Aurora suppressed the excitement in his heart and said calmly.


    "Stop him!"


    Ji Chen shouted loudly, and the strong men of Kyushu slaughtered towards the aurora one by one.


    "It''s useless! What awaits you will be death!"


    Aurora''s figure disappeared, but his voice still echoed.


    "Elder Ninth, is Xiao Mang really all right?"


    Ji Chen confirmed to the nine elders again.


    If there is really no Chen Mang, this time the trouble is really too big.


    "Calm down!"


    At this moment, a voice resounded in all minds: "Don''t make a sound!"


    "Little Man!"


    Everyone trembled inwardly, suppressing their excitement.


    With Chen Mang''s words, they were relieved.


    "There is no war in Yinhai!!"


    "Fake! It''s all fake!"


    "Yinhai is not a dangerous place at all. The army stationed in Kyushu is there, digesting good fortune every day, and getting stronger!!"


    "There is news from Aurora that all the millions of extraordinary legions in Kyushu have broken through, and now they are in the realm of millions!!"


    ...


    On this day, Yinhai was exposed and the whole world was boiling.


    Shock!


    Incredible!


    Even terrified!


    Kyushu hides the whole world and secretly harvests how much good fortune it has harvested.


    A million extraordinary, has become a million heaven and earth!


    Already invincible!


    There is absolutely no country that can stop such an army.


    Fortunately, it was exposed in advance, and there is still a chance.


    "Yinhai belongs to the world of creation and belongs to all human beings!"


    "Kyushu alone! I am Lucifer, the first one will not follow!"


    "Now, under the guidance of the Supreme God, my Sam Empire has formed the Eastern Expedition Army, sending millions of troops! Those who want to follow, register quickly!!


    On this day, Lucifer stood up and roared at the whole world.


    He had waited too long for this day.


    He had long longed for this day to come.


    "I, the Austrian Empire, swear to follow Brother Sam to the death, my family is hollowed out, and I send 500,000 extraordinary troops!"


    "I, the Geely Empire, swear to follow Brother Sam to the death, sending 500,000 extraordinary troops!"


    "I, the Frankish Empire. I swear to follow Sam''s Empire to the death, and go out to an extraordinary army of 400,000 people!"


    "I, Dongdao, is willing to follow, and go to the army of 160,000 extraordinary!"


    "Sand Empire, go out to millions of extraordinary!"


    ...


    Respond, almost all forces are responding.


    If they had hesitated before.


    When they heard the news of Yinhai, they didn''t hesitate.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    "The First World War is over!"


    "Yinhai belongs to the world, belongs to everyone, why should Kyushu swallow it alone!"


    "Kill, leave none!"


    ...


    All over the world, the spirit of calling for war is extremely high.


    The world coalition is being formed, and it is expected that there will be tens of millions of extraordinary troops.


    In order to get an extra share from Sam, how many forces have even emptied their families.


    However, only one force has remained silent.


    "Three-faced Buddha, why don''t you fight!?"


    "List¡­¡­"


    In the repaired temple, an old Buddha loudly questioned the three-faced Buddha, but he was interrupted by the three-faced Buddha before he said Chen Mang''s name.


    "boom!"


    The three-faced Buddha shot directly this time, directly pumping the old Buddha away.


    "I said, don''t mention that name!!"


    "Especially in front of me~!"


    The three-faced Buddha roared: "Next time, I will directly obliterate you!!"


    For a time, everyone shivered.


    "Now, the whole world is laughing at our Asan being scared stupid!"


    "I joke that the whole world is a fool!"


    "He has already compiled a net for the whole world, haha... Now the whole world has fallen into his net..."


    The three-faced Buddha couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve never heard that a mere Nine-color Heaven Punishment can kill a taboo!"


    "The mere ancient gods are trying to fight against the taboos, and they are not afraid to laugh their teeth!"


    The three-faced Buddha smiled coldly: "Let all the troops get ready and prepare for the westward crossing! Once the ancient gods fall, we will enter the realm of the ancient gods! In addition, prepare me with 10 billion merits and honor him. Only in this way can we stand firm. Pseudo-God Realm!"


    "As ordered!"

 Chapter 181：

    Everyone gasped, but all responded respectfully.


    They all know that the other two faces of the Three-faced Buddha are not for display.


    have unknown abilities. .


    Chapter 188


    "All blood races obey orders!"


    "Sneak secretly, go to Yinhai, and support Kyushu!!"


    ...


    On this day, the blood ancestor Andnara issued an order.


    "Chen Mang, don''t let me down this time!"


    The beautiful blood ancestor murmured softly.


    "Obviously I won the bid, but I didn''t get pregnant..."


    Shaking her head in disappointment, she finally disappeared into the darkness.


    ^¡­


    "Xuezu, it seems that you have already made a choice, and it is really unexpected!"


    Seeing Andenara appearing in his castle, Liede was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly: "Secret Marks Realm, you are hiding deep, what transaction did you complete with Chen Mang!"


    "What? Are you still planning to bet on Sam''s Empire?"


    Andenara asked with a smile.


    "In the last auction, I cheated Lucifer for a billion! I sold him outright!"


    "As a spokesperson for the military, do you think Lucifer will let me go?"


    The werewolf ancestor Liede shook his head.


    "However, I will not let my clansmen die in vain!"


    Liede added helplessly.


    "He''s still alive!"


    Andnara said calmly.


    "how do you know?"


    Lied was surprised.


    "You''re right, I have completed the transaction with him, and naturally I feel it!"


    Andenara smiled coquettishly.


    What happened that night, only she and Chen Mang knew.


    "In addition, my blood clan army has been dispatched, you are not ignorant!"


    Andenara asked.


    "Why help me?"


    After a long silence, Lied asked.


    "Help you? Not necessarily! The situation is not over, I just want to have one more ally and one less enemy!"


    "That''s all!"


    After speaking, Andenara disappeared.


    "As long as you don''t die, I bet you!"


    "Stupid people, how many thousands of years the ancient gods have lived, and the exercises they have come up with are only low-level gods!"


    "How long has it been since Chen Mang was born!"


    "And you have overlooked one point, the same level of practice, the ancient gods broke through, but Chen Mang did not!"


    "Stupid humans!"


    Hunter smiled.


    This time, he really owed Blood Ancestor a huge favor.


    As long as Chen Mang doesn''t die, he will dare to stand in Kyushu!


    There may be a price to pay, but it''s definitely worth it.


    I missed it last time, and this time I must not be stupid!


    "All the werewolves obeyed the orders, sneaked secretly, rushed to Yinhai, and supported Kyushu!"


    Liede conveyed instructions to his people in his mind.


    ...


    "Aurora, what you said is true?"


    A brand-new and vast temple, Mie Zun sat on his own throne, swept away the previous decadence.


    Here, is a supreme world!


    The most terrifying thing is that this world can be upgraded.


    Two world seas, he also tried but dashed.


    Finding yourself, you can''t shake that realm sea at all.


    So, he saw hope.


    Here, maybe this curse from the earth can be broken!


    Originally, he thought that this world was a world evolved from the earth.


    Now, not at all!


    That is to say, here, as long as he is strong enough, there is a great chance to avoid that curse.


    So, he came alive.


    His dead heart has come to life, and a powerful ambition has been bred.


    "Yes, my God!"


    "Capturing the native creatures of Yinhai, and signing a contract with them, we can enter the native world of Yinhai and seek their good fortune!"


    "With the creation of a world and blessing the body of my god, my **** can definitely break the existing shackles!"


    Aurora said extremely enthusiastically.


    "Yes, your theory works!"


    "But, that''s just a theory! If it''s really feasible, why don''t you think Chen Mang doesn''t make these good fortune ideas, and why is Kyushu just harvesting the silver sea creatures of the good fortune world!?"


    Mie Zun raised his doubts.


    "Before, Chen Mang was fighting a god-level silver sea creature!"


    "Kyushu is also at war with the native creatures of Yinhai!"


    "However, I went to Yinhai to see it myself, and I didn''t see it all."


    "There are only two reasons!"


    "One is the so-called war, it''s just an illusion, an illusion created by Kyushu!"


    "The other is that they have reached some kind of agreement with the Yinhai creatures in Kyushu!"


    Aurora analysis.


    "Which one do you think it is?"


    Extinguishing asked.


    "Second!"


    "Kyushu has not harvested the real fortune of the Silver Sea, and the Kyushu forces have tightened the front line on the Silver Sea, indicating that they should have reached an agreement similar to advancing and retreating together!"


    Aurora said.


    "I see!"


    "Then, let''s attack Kyushu and Yinhai."


    "I''m responsible for blocking that Chen Mang!"


    After thinking about it, Mie Zun said calmly.


    "My god, what if Yinhai also has god-level creatures?"


    Jiguang carefully raised his concerns.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Mang can force them to sign an agreement, so can I!"


    Desolation is full of confidence.


    "As ordered!"


    "Ancient God, is Chen Mang really not dead?"


    Aurora asked curiously.


    "."I do not know either! "


    "He really wants to hide, and it''s hard for me to find him!"


    "It can only be said that he is very strong, not easy!"


    "However, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to resist the Nine-Colored Divine Dragon without damage!"


    Mie Zun shook his head and stopped talking.


    After half a month of assembly, the extraordinary army of more than 12 million was finally assembled.


    "The Great Allies, let''s go!!"


    Lucifer, in high spirits, took the lead, got on his mount and roared.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The terrifying atmosphere is churning, overwhelming.


    Thousands of troops are pushing horizontally, and the mountains and the ground are cracked wherever they pass, and the mountains that block the front of the army are directly annihilated under the momentum of the thousands of extraordinary troops.


    All the virgin forests were directly razed to the ground.


    The mounts in the Transcendent Realm are also making a roar that resounds through the heavens and the earth.


    Warriors plus mounts, a full 20 million extraordinary combat power.


    It can be said that on the earth, almost all the top combat power has been condensed (by Zhao Hao) in this most terrifying army.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The scene is too shocking.


    Allied forces in the world, tens of thousands of extraordinary gatherings, this is a battle that has never happened before.


    The world is boiling!


    Those who cannot participate in the war are all shouting.

 Chapter 182：

    They are all looking forward to it.


    However, the distance is still too far.


    It is estimated that it will take more than half a year to cross the Silver Sea.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a mysterious force blesses the army.


    The marching speed of the army was instantly increased by more than a hundred times.


    Destroyer is out!


    "Thank God for the gift!"


    "Thank you God for the abundance of gifts!"


    ...


    The army shouted in unison, causing the surrounding skirt mountains to collapse.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Kyushu is also preparing for war, and they are all deploying troops and strong generals.


    This is an epic battle!


    Unprecedented battle of the world! .


    Chapter 189


    "Sorry, the price of the medicinal pill has gone up this time!"


    "Millions of troops, each taking 80,000 merits, I can receive 800 billion merits!!"


    "With post-war compensation, I want to drain the merits of this world!!"


    Tens of thousands of extraordinary troops were pushing horizontally, which naturally alarmed Chen Mang.


    However, Chen Mang did not have any worries or fears.


    On the contrary, it was extremely exciting.


    No matter how strong Mie Zun is, can it be stronger than his Virtue Zijin Wheel? Can be stronger than his forbidden power.


    Thousands of troops, really scary!


    However, in addition to the Angel Legion, he also has two god-levels under his command.


    Aurora appeared in Yinhai, how could Chen Mang not know.


    However, Chen Mang deliberately let him see it.


    I wish he would release the news.


    Before, out of fear of Chen Mang, other forces were swaying to stand in line.


    However, once there is absolute good fortune, it will be different.


    Just as Chen Mang had expected, after the cryptic good fortune leaked out, basically all the forces in the world chose to stand in the Sam Empire and formed a world allied army.


    "Mie Zun, has condensed the godhead!"


    "This godhead, I have decided!"


    "Maybe, it''s still a good auction item, and it can be auctioned in skirts!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    The corpse of Mie Zun has already been reserved by him.


    "The old guy San-faced Buddha is too cautious, he didn''t choose to send troops!"


    Chen Mang was really depressed.


    The three sides of that guy actually have the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "Wolf tribe Liede, this time they chose to support Kyushu!"


    "For the sake of your sophistication, it''s okay to support you!"


    Chen Mang chuckled.


    "Andenara..."


    "This witch..."


    Thinking of that night, Chen Mang was a little speechless.


    The fact has already happened, and Chen Mang can''t treat her badly.


    "Half a month!"


    "With the help of Exterminator, it will take half a month for the tens of millions of extraordinary troops to cross the world!"


    "Let Kaisha lead the Angel Legion to step up alchemy!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Unfortunately, in half a month, it is estimated that it is impossible to form a dragon cavalry army!"


    Chen Mang felt a little pity.


    If he had half a year, Chen Mang reckoned that he should be able to build a powerful angel dragon cavalry army.


    ...


    "Your name is Zi Yan?"


    In the academy, Zi Xi asked a 12- or 13-year-old girl with purple hair.


    "Crack!"


    The purple-haired girl stuffed a precious medicine into her mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and then said, "You are very powerful, why do you hide your strength?"


    "Sometimes I''m a little more low-key, in order not to embarrass others!"


    Zixi said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you must conspiracy!"


    "Give me a favor, or I''ll sue you!"


    Zi Yan said fiercely.


    "I am for the sky fire, the sky fire that is about to riot!"


    Zixi said truthfully.


    "You can''t fall!"


    Zi Yan shook her head and said contemptuously.


    "My master can do it, she is a strong Dou Zun!"


    Zi Xi smiled, making Zi Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, and then arrogantly: "Who told you to tell all the secrets!"


    "Because I don''t want to be blackmailed by you!"


    Zi Xi smiled even more happily.


    "Humph! I won''t!"


    Zi Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "You are not human!"


    Zixi asked.


    "Is it weird!?"


    Zi Yan was stunned, and then said lightly.


    "Well, you take medicine so desperately, you should want to grow up quickly!"


    Zi Yan asked, her voice just fell, and she found that Zi Yan was looking at her vigilantly.


    "I''m not malicious, since everyone has secrets, I think we can be good friends!"


    Zixi laughed.


    "A friend?"


    Zi Xi murmured softly.


    "What''s the point of being friends with you?"


    Zi Yan asked with her head tilted.


    "For example, this is for you!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly, and she had a very high-grade medicinal pill in her hand.


    "Really give me!?"


    Feeling the incomparably pure power emanating from the medicinal pill, Zi Yan''s eyes flashed with desire.


    "Give you!"


    Zi Xi put the holy medicine into Zi Yan''s hand and said sincerely.


    "Then I would like to be friends with you!"


    Zi Yan''s heart is warm, but she is a little arrogant.


    After speaking, she jumped away.


    "Very extraordinary race, I just don''t know what race it is!"


    Zi Xi murmured softly.


    Of course she has her own plans.


    Build statues and recruit more believers. Naturally, it is best to recruit more powerful believers.


    "Dragon Clan!"


    "Great Void Ancient Dragon!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in her mind.


    "My God!"


    Zi Xi was incomparably shocked, then ecstatic, her voice trembling with excitement.


    The boss even took the initiative to contact her.


    It''s too terrifying to be connected across the world!


    "A race with good potential!"


    Chen Mang said lightly: "Also, her bloodline is not simple, she belongs to the royal bloodline, your good fortune is here!"


    "Thank you God for your guidance!"


    Zi Xi''s voice was trembling.


    "I have nothing to do, just wander around, I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting race!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then disappeared after leaving a few jade bottles for Zixi.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    Zi Xi was trembling with excitement.


    The boss actually took the initiative to give her a gift. Does this recognize her?


    "My God, I will definitely continue to work hard!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Xi calmed herself down.

 Chapter 183：

    "I actually built a channel of faith with Zixi!"


    "Because of that ray of divine light?"


    Chen Mang was a little afterthought.


    "Great Void Ancient Dragon! Definitely stronger than the giant dragon!"


    "Once you partner with an angel and increase it tenfold, the strength is really against the sky!"


    When Chen Mang thought about it, he felt a little excited.


    Chen Mang didn''t dare to think about the real dragon and dragon cavalry army.


    However, a powerful Yalong Dragoon Legion can be formed.


    Now that Zixi and Ziyan are on the line, it won''t take long for this to happen.


    Time goes by.


    Tens of thousands of troops are pushing horizontally.


    The emotion of calling for war is only high but not down.


    Many young people have spontaneously formed a legion and pushed horizontally in the direction of Yinhai.


    In their opinion, facing 20 million extraordinary powerhouses and mounts, and with the help of the ancient gods and the legion of the gods, Kyushu absolutely had no chance of winning.


    Chen Mang, the only person in Kyushu that can be relied on, has not shown up so far.


    It seems that he is either dead or hidden, not daring to face the ancient god.


    Therefore, they are also hurrying on their way.


    Arriving at Yinhai for the first time, maybe you can pick up a dead fish or two, or you can go to the sea as soon as possible.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    On this day, the tens of thousands of troops slowly stopped their pace.


    Because they felt the terrifying aura coming from the front.


    That is beyond the extraordinary breath.


    Army of Heaven!


    The first line of defense in Kyushu, the defense line of the Million Heaven and Human Army, seems to have been waiting for a long time! .


    Chapter 190


    The Celestial Legion, in terms of momentum alone, is far more terrifying than the Transcendent Legion.


    The Valkyrie had already put on golden armor, carried a golden spear, and rode on a giant crocodile with huge blood-colored scales, exuding a powerful fighting intent.


    The army of one million behind them exudes an extremely strong and fierce murderous aura.


    The fighting spirit is fierce.


    Ji Chen, Elder Qin, Master Minghai, Elder Xuanyuan, Grand Elder, Patriarch Zhao, Daoist Baimei, and other top families and forces in Kyushu led their children to line up on both sides of the army.


    Not much to say.


    The battle is over!


    Kill it!


    The momentum of the other side''s tens of millions of troops is really terrifying.


    Although they are just extraordinary, they are better than the number - so many!


    Even so, after feeling the momentum of the Kyushu Legion, the faces of the generals of various countries became extremely solemn.


    Heavenly realm!


    Pulled out alone, the Kyushu Legion can already hang and beat any of their forces.


    Entering the attack on Kyushu, he completely tore his face.


    Good to win.


    If they can''t win, they will be really sad in the days to come.


    So, the stakes in this battle are too high.


    The bet is on the future of all of them.


    Victory, they will replace Kyushu and enjoy the resources of the Silver Sea.


    If it fails, Kyushu will turn into a dragon and become the only ruler.


    "Buzz!"


    As if there was no sign, the aurora appeared in front of the army of millions in Kyushu.


    "Surrender!"


    "You have no chance of winning!"


    Aurora slowly opened its mouth.


    "Let''s fight! In this war, you only have the advantage of numbers. Apart from that, you have nothing!"


    The Valkyrie said lightly.


    "So confident, it seems that Chen Mang should not be dead!"


    Aurora took a deep breath and said slowly.


    This is what he fears the most.


    No one knows how strong Chen Mang is.


    However, the one who can survive the punishment of the Nine Colors is an absolute evildoer.


    "Ancient God, Xiao Mang has killed one!"


    The Valkyrie said lightly.


    "Yes, my **** was born, in fact, I have to thank Chen Mang!"


    Aurora said calmly.


    "Arrangement!!"


    The Valkyrie drank lightly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, the army of millions of celestial beings put on a super battle formation, the terrifying aura was filled with madness, the fighting intent was chilling, and the clouds floating in the air were directly scattered.


    "Array!"


    Aurora instantly returned to the front of the army of thousands, roaring.


    "boom!"


    An air of terror pervades.


    In the avoidance of the tens of thousands of troops, a legion of 100,000 people slowly stepped out.


    The realm of the unity of heaven and man!


    The 100,000-strong realm of unity between man and nature is still the pinnacle.


    Hundreds of Dongtian experts, headed by more than 30 secret pattern masters!


    powerful!


    Unparalleled strength.


    Army of Gods!


    The absolute first legion, more than the Angel Legion that appeared last time.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, the sky was torn apart, and the clouds were directly annihilated by the aftermath of the momentum, and completely dissipated.


    The Angel Legion is here!


    The army of 60,000 angels descended under the leadership of Keisha and Hexi.


    All of them are four-winged angels, and Kaisha and Hexi, who are headed by them, are five-winged angels.


    The 60,000-strong Dongtian peak-level legion, led by the two, is the peak-level secret pattern.


    "S..."


    "Dongtian Grade!!"


    "Didn''t you say that the Angel Legion is just the pinnacle of the unity of heaven and man!?"


    Aurora couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and turned back and roared.


    "They''re getting stronger again!!"


    Lucifer''s face instantly paled.


    He had seen with his own eyes how terrifying these angels fought.


    The 60,000 Dongtian peak-level powerhouse can definitely shred the 100,000-strong army of the unity of heaven and man.


    Army of Gods!


    is one of their reliance.


    Now, this hole card has just been played, but it seems so pale.


    The faces of the other forces of the Allied Forces were equally ugly.


    What they feared the most had happened.


    Chen Mang is not dead, and his strength and the strength of the legion under his command have always been a mystery.


    No one knew how many trump cards Chen Mang still had.


    Aurora''s face was very ugly.


    The original confidence was full, and it was shaken in an instant.


    In such a short period of time, Chen Mang had directly raised the angel army under his command to a great realm!


    How in the end! ?


    Chen Mang himself, how strong should he be.


    The Legion of God Servants also restrained their arrogance at this moment.


    Is this Angel Legion the enemy they have to face?


    How to fight this Nima!


    Are you going to die?


    Beyond an absolute level, it is really too easy for opponents to crush them.


    In his first battle, he encountered such a perverted opponent.


    Before they could shake their prestige, they were forcibly held back.


    The only advantage is that they have more than 30 secret patterns on their side, and there are only two opponents.


    However, both of the other''s secret patterns are at the pinnacle level.

 Chapter 184：

    Moreover, the cave level is also the pinnacle.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Xiao Mang finally made his move!"


    "These days, it''s suffocating!"


    Seeing the arrival of the Angel Legion, Ji Chen, Qin Lao and others were completely relieved.


    The patriarch, the first elder finally showed a happy, proud, and gratified smile on his face.


    This is the evildoer who came out of the Chen Clan!


    "kill!"


    Keisha''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    The angel''s wings behind him trembled violently, and instantly came to the sky above the Legion of God Servants. The holy sword was pulled out and slashed directly.


    "boom!"


    Several secret lines went to the powerhouse to join forces to block, but they were still shocked. When they landed, they coughed up blood frantically, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Like lightning, the Angel Legion instantly smashed into the God-Servant Legion.


    A rank gap makes them unstoppable.


    0............


    Thirty-odd mystical-level divine servants cannot turn a big wave at all.


    In an instant, it was overwhelmed by the Angel Legion.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ¡­


    The two armies fought in the air, and countless corpses fell.


    At first glance, all of them are from the army of gods.


    The angels are too strong. They already have thousands, tens of thousands, or even 20,000 or 30,000 years of battle experience. The cooperation is too terrifying.


    They are even more respected in the flesh, all of them are divine bodies, and they have an engine as an aid, which is equivalent to having an extra super brain to analyze and analyze opponents.


    "Kyushu soldiers, kill with me!"


    The Valkyrie roared.


    The army of angels was victorious, and they gave up their defense and attacked directly.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    The Kyushu Legion, killing intent is boiling.


    Incredibly exciting.


    Fighting intent is in the sky, and morale is gushing.


    "court death!"


    "I will destroy your army first!"


    Jiguang grinned, and with his cultivation in the sky, the speed of light could instantly clear tens of thousands of troops.


    "Snapped!"


    However, just when he started to move, a divine chain appeared out of thin air and slapped him fiercely, causing his scalp to go numb and fade away again and again.


    Looking up, he was horrified.


    What kind of existence is that!


    The divine vine that covered the sky and the earth turned into a chain of divine order, waving in the air.


    "Puff puff!"


    ¡­


    In an instant, nearly a million troops were directly penetrated by the endless vines, and all of them were swarmed together.


    "boom!"


    The divine vine descended, took root on the battlefield, and turned into an insurmountable moat! pill.


    Chapter 191


    "Do not!"


    Jiguang was splitting and roaring.


    Lucifer''s voice is shaking!


    All the power leaders are heartbroken.


    horrible!


    That vine is so scary!


    The vines turned into divine chains, smashing across thousands of miles, directly piercing the dantians of the warriors, and swarming them together.


    The extraordinary warriors are like grasshoppers gathered together.


    No kills.


    But all the dantians were abolished.


    The terrifying spiritual power leaked out.


    "what¡­"


    "what¡­"


    Hundreds of thousands of people were screaming.


    So sad!


    Shenteng came into the world, and with just one sweep, it penetrated hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Such a fetish, no one can stop it! ?


    god!


    It must be God!


    It is definitely the **** created by Chen Mang!


    Covering the sky and covering the earth, rooted in the earth, it spreads millions of miles into the sky, turning into a moat that no one can cross or even approach.


    "god!"


    "This should be the **** that Xiao Mang created!"


    "Worship the Great God!"


    "Haha... Soldiers, kill me! Uh, no, let me abolish them! All of them are abolished!"


    On the Kyushu side, everyone was stunned for a long time, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, the haze in everyone''s heart dissipated.


    Shenwei is too scary!


    "Buzz!"


    Shenteng trembled slightly, and the spiritual energy in the radius of thousands of miles was sucked dry in an instant.


    Every leaf seems to evolve into a sword of divine light.


    If strangled, it will turn into the most terrifying cutter on the battlefield.


    "Buzz!"


    Countless vines crossed again and turned into countless divine chains.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ¡­


    This time, millions of warriors were directly penetrated, and all of them were on the vine.


    "Do not!"


    "My God, protect us!"


    Aurora roared wildly.


    At this moment, he cannot protect himself.


    Because countless divine vines turned into a ball of vines and surrounded him.


    Let his so-called speed of light not be able to play out at all!


    The speed of light is strong!


    But in front of the real strong, sometimes it''s just a joke.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such creatures in this world!"


    A young man came from the sky.


    One step, thousands of miles, every time the footprints fall, the space is trampled to smithereens.


    Endless divine might, pervading madness.


    The boy is very handsome!


    In particular, his temperament is very unique, which makes people look at it and can''t help but fall into it.


    It''s a **** after all!


    This is the privilege of higher life.


    Any creature, the higher the level of life, in the eyes of mortals, it tends to be perfect.


    "Submit to me, and I give you eternity!"


    Mie Zun said lightly.


    He''s in good shape.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he came with the status of the supreme god.


    He is indeed powerful, forcing Shenteng to restrain his endless vines and protect the warriors of Kyushu behind him.


    "My God!"


    "I am mighty!"


    "My **** is mighty!"


    ¡­


    The appearance of Zun Zun has revived the Sam Empire and the allied forces, the morale is gushing out, and they are screaming madly.


    "You do not deserve!"


    An incomparably quiet voice came from among the vines, with a little disdain.


    "This is just my avatar!"

 Chapter 185：

    Mie Zun said calmly.


    "Nine days, one battle!!"


    Shen Teng sneered, then left the earth, and instantly came to the Nine Heavens.


    "as you wish!"


    The extermination smiled faintly, and the figure disappeared directly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The next moment, Jiu Tian was shaking.


    The endless divine chain spurted out a fierce light, trying to strangle nine heavens and ten earths.


    Shenteng is fierce.


    for her fight.


    Chen Mang first condensed the supreme divine power, allowing her to break through a big realm, and then used the ability of blessing to raise her to a big realm.


    Now she is the real **** realm!


    The divine realm of the world''s cultivation system.


    In the world of creation, she rekindled the divine fire.


    But the exorcism is not weak.


    Even though it''s just one of his avatars.


    However, when he was super ancient, he had already become a god.


    After endless years, not only has he returned to the peak, but his realm has also broken through.


    In his every move, he is arousing the power of heaven and earth.


    The world is exploding.


    The two fought over nine days, and on the ground, they could feel the terrifying remnant of power.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up, wanting to see everything.


    However, apart from the aftermath of the battle, no one could feel it.


    "kill!!"


    Keisha shouted abruptly, and once again led the Angel Legion to kill the God-Servant Legion.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Aurora drank coldly and instantly killed Keisha.


    His realm is indeed lower than Keisha, but the speed is too fast.


    The long sword in his hand slashed towards Caesar''s holy body.


    "Chong!"


    However, what shocked Aurora was that he felt as if he had been chopped on a golden mountain......


    The power of the anti-shock made him fly, and the long sword in his hand was directly broken.


    "madness!"


    "The mere Dongtian realm is also trying to hurt the sacred body of the sixth generation!!"


    Keisha''s sneering voice came, and the figure had already been killed.


    Frightened, the aurora directly activated the speed of light and fled far away.


    "If you can''t kill your angels, I really don''t believe that you can''t kill your Kyushu high-level officials!"


    Aurora grinned.


    Miscalculated!


    I thought it was a victory to be captured, but it turned out to be so aggrieved.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the space is torn apart.


    A girl or two appeared in front of Aurora.


    Behind a girl, a pair of butterfly light wings appeared. The light wings trembled slightly, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart.


    Another girl had petals spinning in her eyes.


    "You... who are you!!"


    Aurora''s body was shaking, and the two girls came from tearing apart the space.


    What made him even more terrifying was that when he was stared at by the girl with strange eyes, he found that all the space around him was imprisoned.


    His speed of light was greatly restricted in this space.


    "Sister Xiaodie, go kill him, his speed is limited by space!"


    Xiao Qinglin said with a smile.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaodie''s wings for a while, tearing apart the space, and came to Jiguang''s side.


    "Humph! Angel, go and help!"


    Zun Zun, who was fighting fiercely with the **** vine in the air, shouted coldly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Five terrifying breaths permeated in the distance, but they came to the battlefield in an instant.


    Above the secret pattern!


    The breath of the two creatures is extremely terrifying.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the dragon yin resounded.


    The giant dragon that covered the sky descended from the sky with terrifying pressure.


    One gold and one silver, marching side by side.


    On top of the two giant dragons, there were two beautiful five-winged angels, Yan and Ivan, proudly fighting.


    "Five-winged angel, the pinnacle of the secret pattern!"


    "Angel Dragon Knight, tenfold increase in combat power!!"


    The Allies were horrified and wailed in horror.


    The gods finally sent divine envoys to participate in the war, and now they are obviously going to be suppressed again.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The angel dragon rider, one after the other, shook the divine envoy.


    With the terrifying sound of explosions, the two gods were sent flying.


    However, the angel dragon cavalry remained unmoved.


    The Angel Dragon Knight at the peak of the secret pattern, which could have leapfrog battles, now has a tenfold increase.


    That terrifying combat power is really desperate. .


    Chapter 192


    suppress!


    This is all-round suppression.


    The clones of Shenteng and Mie Zun were evenly matched in Jiutian.


    The Legion of Gods is being slaughtered by the Legion of Angels.


    The speeder of light, Aurora, was restrained to death by two space-talented girls.


    In a unique space, Aurora seems to be stuck in a quagmire, and every move has to do everything possible to avoid the scythe of death again and again.


    Even so, he still had an arm cut off, and he didn''t even have time to stop the bleeding.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long before he will be beheaded.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The two divine envoys of Mie Zun are fighting against the angel dragon rider, but they are completely at a disadvantage.


    "boom!"


    One of the divine envoys avoided Ysera''s dragon''s mighty breath, but could not avoid Yan''s attack, and slashed him directly to the ground with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    Ysera swooped down with a monstrous aura.


    "boom!"


    The huge dragon claws directly pierced a high mountain, and ferociously probed towards the place where the divine envoy landed, trying to crush it for himself.


    "God fire!"


    The divine envoy was horrified, roared loudly, and spewed out a monstrous flame from his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    In this regard, Yser 18 Laben did not have any fear at all, opened his mouth and roared, and the dragon''s breath turned into flames that filled the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, directly instilling her divine power into Ysera.


    "boom!!"


    The dragon''s breath instantly became extremely terrifying, drowning the so-called divine fire.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The envoy was extremely aggrieved, but he could only run away frantically.


    Throughout the battlefield, the soldiers of Kyushu began to make positive contact.


    An army of one million, alone against an army of ten million.


    The momentum was not too much.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    However, at this moment, six figures mysteriously appeared in the sky above the army of one million Kyushu.


    Those are six fox girls, charming, but incomparably charming.


    The red-hot tails swayed gently behind their backs, adding an exotic aura to them.


    However, they are not here to flirt with their coquettishness.


    The six slowly closed their eyes.

 Chapter 186：

    Five of them began to dance around one of them, and the other began to sing.


    The mysterious note, it is difficult to tell what race it is from, but it is extremely ethereal.


    As if she was singing with her soul, it resounded in the minds of the Kyushu warriors.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    For a time, the momentum of all the Kyushu warriors broke through.


    Fighting intent is burning.


    The combat power is frantically spurting.


    Morale, strong to burst.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The warriors of Kyushu were all roaring, their eyes turned extremely scarlet, and their killing intent was monstrous.


    "boom!"


    The Allied soldiers were instantly blown away, their dantian was completely ruptured, and there was only infinite panic and despair in their eyes.


    "Singer system!!"


    "This is the singer system!"


    "Bless the warriors!"


    ...


    despair!


    The members of the Allied Forces are extremely desperate.


    too strong!


    This powerful, trembling!


    From top to bottom, it was crushed in all directions.


    Now, their only hope is pinned on the ancient gods who haven''t really taken action yet.


    However, the opponent''s Chen Mang also hadn''t made a move!


    Even one of the other''s Yalong turtles has not yet appeared!


    Divine Beast Yalong! ! ?


    Also a dragon!


    That is Chen Mang''s mount.


    Once Chen Mang armed the **** turtle Yalong, it was a tenfold increase.


    In desperation, the dancing styles of the six fox girls changed, as did the singing tunes.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The Allied troops who were being robbed found that many of their combat effectiveness was drastically reduced, as if their physical strength had been taken away.


    "surrender!!"


    "We surrender!"


    The generals of the Austrian Empire roared in despair.


    How to fight this battle! ?


    This is not war!


    This is slaughter!


    They were slaughtered without any power to fight back.


    "puff!!"


    Ji Chen appeared in front of him, and his palm directly penetrated his lower abdomen.


    "Gou of the Sam Empire, is it uncomfortable to be? Why surrender!?"


    Ji Chen''s eyes were scarlet, but he was extremely calm.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The general of the Austrian Empire opened his mouth in despair.


    "boom!"


    However, Ji Chen didn''t give him this chance at all, and directly pinched his dantian.


    "It''s almost over!"


    Chen Mang, who was in the realm of the gods, smiled coldly.


    "God bestows! A hundredfold increase!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    For a time, all of Chen Mang''s subordinates exploded with momentum.


    The terrifying breath swept endlessly.


    A hundredfold increase!


    A hundredfold increase in combat power.


    "what happened!?"


    "It''s getting stronger again!!?


    "More than a hundred times!"


    ...


    All the Allied troops are in despair, and at this moment, they no longer have any fighting spirit.


    "how is this possible!!?"


    Mie Zun''s clone was completely frightened.


    "Give you death!"


    A faint voice came from among the vines.


    The hundredfold increase in combat power made her invincible.


    "escape!"


    Without even thinking about it, Zun Zun''s clone shot frantically.


    "useless!"


    The disdainful voice of Shenteng came, and the surrounding space had already been blocked by the endless divine chain.


    "Strangle!"


    The cold drink came, and the divine chain trapped the young man in an instant, and then spun frantically.


    "boom!"


    The flesh-and-blood clone exploded instantly, and endless divine blood was spilling.


    "puff!"


    "Pfft!"


    ...


    At the same time, the Angel Legion almost instantly completed all beheadings of the God-Servant Legion.


    "Do not!!"


    Aurora roars in despair.


    After Xiao Qinglin''s combat power increased by a hundred times, the space where she was imprisoned made Aurora unable to move.


    "I was wrong! Spare me!!"


    Aurora is begging for mercy, and his heart has already been filled with endless despair.


    Why is he targeting Kyushu.


    Why do such a stupid thing.


    Why are you so greedy, you want to get away from Chen Mang''s good fortune?


    He is a lightspeeder!


    The future has infinite possibilities.


    He was unwilling to die just like that.


    He was really unwilling to die in such an era of good fortune!


    "puff!"


    However, Xiaodie didn''t have time to listen to his so many beeps, her wings shook, and the space was torn apart.


    For a time, Jiguang''s body also became two halves along with the torn space.


    Can''t die.


    "My God, save me..."


    "My God, help..."


    The two divine envoys were already trembling under the pressure of the angelic dragon rider. In desperation, they burned their souls and prayed to the ancient gods.


    Battlefield battles are so frustrating.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    Yan and Ivan appeared at the same time, and with a wave of the holy sword, each took off the head of their opponent and threw them aside at will. .


    Chapter 193


    "It''s raining¡­¡­"


    "Blood rain! It''s actually raining blood..."


    The soldiers who were on the expedition felt the endless scorching raindrops falling from the sky, and they were shocked.


    "Do not!!"


    "This is divine blood!!"


    "The battle above the nine heavens is over, and a **** has fallen!!"


    "I don''t know which one it is!?"


    ...

 Chapter 187：

    Thinking of something, my heart trembled.


    The blood of the gods falls, the true gods fall!


    Moreover, it may be the blood of the ancient gods!


    The ancient gods have fallen!


    Although it is only a clone.


    However, Chen Mang hadn''t made a move yet.


    "Buzz!"


    The divine vines all over the sky descended from the sky and once again took root on the earth.


    "boom!"


    The divine light is gushing out, and the divine chains are intertwined in the sky!


    "Do not!!"


    "Impossible~!"


    "How could the ancient gods be defeated!?"


    ...


    The goddess came again.


    Just one thing.


    That is, the blood of the gods that filled the sky just now was an ancient god.


    It is the ancient **** who has fallen!


    Think of the position of the ancient gods.


    One step across thousands of miles, the soles of the feet land on the ground, and the space must be shattered.


    That is the heroic figure of the master, how powerful!


    However, the ancient gods just fell!


    Despair, helplessness, endless remorse.


    Why do you have to go through this muddy water, why do you want to besiege Kyushu?


    Before it is impossible to determine whether Chen Mang has fallen, why should he be in a hurry to stand in line, and why should he be involved in this battle of gods.


    It is estimated that Chen Mang has long been looking forward to this day, and he will kill them all, and then scrape their merits.


    "Haha... the ancient **** has fallen!"


    "The appearance is so high, it scared me to death!"


    "How high-profile the appearance is, how spectacular the fall is naturally!"


    "No, we fought with blood and blood, this will be an eternal story!"


    The soldiers of Kyushu were extremely excited.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!"


    The two giant dragons roared, carrying Yan and Ivan with extremely indifferent expressions and slaying the allies.


    "kill!"


    Keisha also had an instant killing intent, and led the Angel Legion into the battlefield.


    "Om ¡¨¡§!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Shen Teng wielded this divine chain, and each blow destroyed millions of allied troops.


    ...


    "Lucifer!!"


    "It''s all you!"


    "It''s all you!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "You did it!"


    "it''s all because of you!"


    "Want to escape back to Earth!? Kill you!"


    ...


    The generals of various countries who have long been grieved and indignant are in despair, and endless resentment has grown up.


    Realizing that Lucifer wanted to slip away, they were completely angry, and they gave up directly to resist all attacks from Kyushu, and sacrificed all their strength to block the space around Lucifer.


    "Do not!"


    "What do you want to do!?"


    "Are you crazy!?"


    "I am the commander of the Sam Empire, do you want to die?"


    Lucifer was horrified and roared frantically.


    In the face of the Angel Legion and the Divine Vine, he was at most abolished.


    As long as he surrenders his merits and buys the medicinal pills to restore his dantian, he still has a chance to recover.


    However, the Allies now clearly want to kill him.


    crazy!


    These people are totally crazy.


    "Haha... What do you want to do? I want to kill you!"


    "You''ve hurt our whole world so miserably! If you don''t kill you, it''s not enough to vent your anger!"


    Countless strong men laughed and slaughtered towards Lucifer.


    "Crazy!! I''m also a victim! Chen Mang is the perpetrator..."


    Lucifer fled desperately.


    "When is it, do you still want us to resent Chen Mang? We can''t beat it, we can''t afford it, but we can kill you!"


    Endless combat skills are madly smashing, and the powerhouses are all roaring.


    "I am the Empire of Sam, if you kill me, you will not live long!"


    Lucifer is going to despair.


    And there is endless regret.


    "Haha... After today, all under the Kyushu are ants! Both are ants, if your Sam Empire dares to move, we will dare to fight!"


    Forcing Lucifer to have nowhere to escape, the strong men laughed sadly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The endless attacks turned into the light of destruction, engulfing Lucifer.


    "Aurora!! You hurt me!!"


    Before turning into a blood mist, Lucifer exuded endless resentment.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the ancient sigh came.


    Immediately following, terrifying power swept from the endless distance, with terrifying power of obliteration.


    This is the sigh of the gods!


    With supreme divine power, it becomes a means of attack.


    Mie Zun knew that he was defeated, and he lost completely.


    In order to get back to the scene, he himself shot.


    "God''s sigh!"


    "The skill of destroying respect!"


    ...


    On the battlefield, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "roll!!"


    Tianyin came from the God Realm above the Nine Heavens.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    With the sound of Tianyin from God''s Domain, the power of the god''s sigh swept all exploded.


    This is Chen Mang''s ''the first ancestor of the singer, the power of sound extinction'', against the ''God''s sigh'' of the annihilation.


    When the two confront each other, which one is stronger and which one is weaker, the competition will be divided immediately.


    "."not good! "


    Mie Zun roared, and instantly placed a layer of restraint in front of him.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The terrifying power of killing slammed on the ban, instantly shattering the ban.


    "It''s so terrifying!!"


    Mie Zun''s face was extremely solemn.


    He knew that he had hit the iron plate this time.


    "Destroy Venerable, a battle in the nine heavens!"


    "Your godhead, I have decided!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly, and his voice was like thunder, sweeping the entire earth.


    "The war is on!"


    "The real battle begins!"


    "God battle! The real **** battle!"


    "Haha... Xiao Mang finally made his move!"


    ...


    Seeing Chen Mang dating, the Kyushu side was completely boiling.


    Previously, when the ancient gods made a battle, Chen Mang should not.


    The young people and teenagers who are full of vitality are indeed quite disappointed.


    However, now Chen Mang is obviously more arrogant.

 Chapter 188：

    Obviously, the previous Chen Mang was not afraid of destroying his respect at all.


    Either Chen Mang was recovering from his injury, or he was waiting for today.


    "Fellow Daoist (Zhao Zhao), I have offended a lot before, please forgive me!"


    "Families should be resolved rather than knotted, and the world of the gods will come, I would like to join hands with you to conspire together!"


    Mie Zun''s voice came, in the calm, but with endless fear.


    "This is a coward!?"


    "The mighty ancient **** just admits it!?"


    "What about the dominance of the ancient gods before?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Laughed, the world laughed.


    Kyushu is a happy husband.


    The allied forces that were abolished were extremely pathetic.


    They regarded ancient gods as their beliefs, and launched a **** war against Kyushu for this reason.


    They fought hard for their lives and emptied their wealth.


    Just because they believed in ancient gods.


    Now, the ancient **** was frightened by Chen Mang''s words, and directly confessed.


    "Haha... Sure enough, God can''t be trusted!"


    Shadi laughed sadly, then raised his palm and slammed it towards his dantian.


    Completely lost!


    No need to struggle! .


    Chapter 194


    "I will look for you!"


    Chen Mang''s faint voice came.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Mie Zun''s voice was a little angry.


    "Haha... It''s as if I made you wrong!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "boom!!"


    Just then, everyone felt the explosion from the world of creation.


    It was as if the world was shaking.


    now.


    Chen Mang has already appeared in the realm of the ancient gods.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Mie Zun said lightly.


    "Drawing the ground is a prison!?"


    Looking at a light circle on the ground around Mie Zun, Chen Mang asked with a frown.


    Why are these ancient gods'' combat skills so defiant?


    Just now, all his attacks were absorbed by this aperture.


    To be precise, it was not absorbed.


    Instead, all his attacks were directed to the ground by this aperture.


    Um.


    How to make an analogy is that his attack is lightning, and the aperture of Mie Zun is a lightning rod and a ground wire. All attacks were transferred to the entire earth by this aperture.


    "Absolute defense!"


    "You can''t break it!"


    Mie Zun said lightly, with a bit of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Destroy your honor!"


    Mie Zun smiled coldly, raised his palm, and pointed at Chen Mang.


    In an instant, Chen Mang felt that he was locked, or even bound. When he felt it, the bombing followed.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang disappeared, but the space behind him suddenly collapsed, shattering a hole.


    "No one of the ancient gods is weak!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What a powerful body technique!"


    Mie Zun is also extremely fearful.


    Extinguishing Zun pointed, the moment he was pointed, the attack had already been killed.


    Chen Mang actually avoided the movement calmly.


    "It''s not just you who know magic skills!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Drawing the ground as a prison, the defense is really strong!"


    "But, it''s just powerful!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    The so-called absolute defense is only relative.


    Chen Mang, there are several ways to absolutely destroy the painting as a prison attack.


    Forbidden power, Zijin Wheel does not need it.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang mobilized all the sources, the cave sky was running, the body of the corpse ancestors was reviving, and the hundredfold giant power was increasing.


    "impossible!!"


    Mie Zun was stunned and could no longer calm down.


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s aura was terrifying.


    "Drawing the ground is a prison, double turn!!"


    Mie Zun growled lowly.


    "Sacred Light Thousand Slashes!"


    Chen Mang also growled, a golden blade already condensed in his hand.


    "The golden wheel is reborn!"


    Another low growl.


    "boom!!"


    The earth is sinking.


    Extinguishing Zun''s domain is under Chen Mang''s attack, and all are exploding.


    "Crack!"


    The aperture that protects Mie Zun is cracking!


    "Drawing the ground as a prison was actually broken by force!!"


    Mie Zun growled lowly.


    How powerful is it to paint the ground as a prison.


    Known as absolute defense, it is absolutely unbreakable at the same level, and it can take part of the damage by leaps and bounds, but now it has been broken.


    "Spirit Transformation!!"


    The response was quick, and before the aperture collapsed, the extinction turned into an endless spirituality and disappeared into the entire world.


    "Chen Mang, the hatred has been settled, I will wait for you above the Star Mother!"


    Mie Zun''s voice carries endless resentment, and at this moment he has appeared on the earth.


    He knew that Chen Mang had not yet passed the punishment. Once Chen Mang appeared on Earth, he would definitely be targeted by the Earth.


    As long as Chen Mang was targeted by God''s punishment, he would find a way to kill Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang was so terrifying that he could brute force destroy his strongest defense, and if he continued to stay, he would just wait for death.


    "Backtrack!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes froze, and he murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    The world fell into an instant darkness.


    At that moment, Chen Mang had already used a hundred times the speed of light.


    "Spirit Transformation!"


    A familiar voice came to my ears again.


    "puff!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mang sacrificed the Zijin Wheel.


    "Buzz!"


    Just that moment.


    Chen Mang was dragged back again.


    "Buzz!"


    Zijin Wheel also returned.


    "Crack..."


    Just appearing on Earth, Zun Zun felt that his soul was collapsing.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The endless darkness struck, feeling that his life was disappearing, and Mie Zun roared in despair: "When!? When is the attack!!"


    "boom!"


    With endless unwillingness, Mie Zun''s body collapsed.


    "died!!"


    "The ancient **** is so dead!"


    "The mighty ancient **** just died like this!"


    "Oh my God, he has already escaped back to Earth, but he still died!"


    "Even, the ancient gods don''t understand how he died? He died inexplicably, with extreme unwillingness..."


    ...


    The creatures on earth shivered with fright when they heard the mourning of Zun Zun before he died.

 Chapter 189：

    Chen Mang''s power has become.


    Slaughter the thunder, destroy the ancient gods!


    The Nine Colors Heaven Punishment has nothing to do with him.


    This is going against the sky, no one can stop it!


    "How did you get killed!?"


    From a certain restricted area, a voice came.


    "I don''t know!"


    A silent voice came.


    "It seems a little scary..."


    How not scary.


    They have already reached the sky, and they don''t know how Mie Zun died.


    However, they can be sure.


    When Zun Zun appeared on Earth, it was absolutely fine.


    Suddenly the divine soul collapsed inexplicably, as if obliterated by an invisible force.


    "This little ant also deserves it, isn''t it courting death to provoke a ruthless person who even dares to move in the restricted area?"


    "It seems to be the same. I hope this little guy can step into the restricted area early. I haven''t encountered such a monster for a long time..."


    ...


    The conversation in the distance continued.


    "It can really be killed!"


    Chen Mang himself was a little stunned.


    He can actually trace back time and space, and obliterated it in history.


    This is a bit twisted.


    He is really out of time!


    Although only for a moment.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s body was cracking.


    "Is this the... consequence and price?"


    "If it weren''t for immortality and immortality, plus the virtuous purple gold wheel to protect the body, I''m afraid I will fall!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    The time of the creation of the world is irreversible.


    The world of creation gave Chen Mang a hundred times the speed of light, but it was equivalent to giving him a key in private.


    However, he went back to the past, beheaded the enemy, destroyed the timeline, and even went against the timeline that belonged to his taboo participation, and naturally had to endure the terrifying backlash.


    "What a terrifying backlash!"


    Chen Mang was horrified when he felt the repetition of his body in the process of cracking and self-repairing.


    However, his heart was still hot.


    Back in time! Still kill the enemy in the long river of time!


    This ability is really too perverted.


    "When I have the opportunity to come to other worlds, I should be able to travel for a long time in other worlds! Small world, absolutely possible!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it. .


    Chapter 195


    Under the repair of merit, it still took a long time for Chen Mang''s backlash to recover.


    "It turned out to be hurt!"


    "There is also a purple-gold wheel with merit, otherwise it will be difficult to recover just by relying on the immortal body!"


    Chen Mang was a little stunned.


    The world of creation is really scary.


    It may allow Chen Mang to break through time to avoid obstacles and return to the past briefly.


    However, it does not allow Chen Mang to **** in the past time.


    Especially killing enemies.


    "Perhaps, not only because I reversed the time of the world of creation, but also because I tampered with the time I traveled!"


    "I have the source of taboos and the secret patterns of taboos on me, which are irreversible existences! However, I have turned against myself, and I am not a real taboo, I can''t bear the backlash of taboos..."


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    If this is really the case, in other worlds, if he goes back against time and returns to an era when he does not belong to him, he will definitely not have to bear the taboo backlash!


    "Sure enough, taboo is also a double-edged sword!"


    "However, this should be because I haven''t been able to grasp the source of the taboo and the secret pattern of the taboo, so it didn''t become a taboo!"


    "Taboo, it is only for others, and for oneself, there is absolutely no taboo!"


    After realizing these things, Chen Mang is full of expectations for the future.


    "Buzz!"


    After the injury completely recovered, Chen Mang stood up.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, he appeared on the earth.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Chen Mang appeared, the terrifying thunder and punishment was brewing again, which was much more terrifying than last time.


    "Don''t get excited, this time I''m definitely not going to hit the restricted area, I''m just here to collect my spoils..."


    Chen Mang smiled bitterly.


    Earth, really Nima is going to target him.


    Unexpectedly, after he shouted, although the thunder tribulation was still brewing, it was already within the normal range. At least he didn''t want to directly evolve into a nine-color thunder penalty, or even a more terrifying thunder penalty.


    "Buzz!"


    After Divine Consciousness found the fallen Mizun, Chen Mang went directly beside the Divine Corpse, picked it up and returned to the world of creation.


    "The restricted area really can''t be moved!"


    "These restricted areas should be the strong enemies left by the earth to deal with!"


    "Even, these restricted areas are some kind of terrifying formation!"


    I heard the conversation between Zun Zun and Jiguang before, plus the performance of this punishment.


    Chen Mang understood this now.


    "If all the restricted areas are some kind of big formation, then I pulled out a restricted area, does it mean that I destroyed a formation eye!"


    Chen Mang now finally realized why the earth was so angry.


    This is simply ruining people''s endless years of planning.


    "This cause and effect is too big!"


    "Although Zijin Wheel helped me cut off these causes and effects!"


    Chen Mang was silent.


    "Hopefully I can help you in the future!"


    "How to say, I am also bred on this planet!"


    "What the **** kind of creation makes the earth escape!!?"


    "I hope that day doesn''t come too soon!"


    Chen Mang''s heart suddenly felt eager to try.


    If the existences that make the earth flee, if they can get something from them, what a heaven-defying good fortune!


    "It''s time to pick the fruits of victory!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Mang disappeared.


    appeared on the battlefield.


    The entire battlefield was in shambles.


    All the allied troops lay on the ruins, a kind of dazed life.


    Chen Mang''s subordinates, such as Shenteng, Angel Legion, and Dragon, have returned to the realm of the gods when the battle is over.


    The strong men and millions of legions of Kyushu are guarding here.


    Seeing Chen Mang''s arrival, everyone couldn''t hide their excitement and enthusiasm.


    It was supposed to be a battle of life and death, but because of the appearance of Chen Mang''s subordinates, it turned into a one-sided massacre.


    From now on, no one will dare to target Kyushu on this land.


    "The price of Good Fortune Pill has increased!"


    "Eighty thousand merits a piece!"


    "In addition, after you recover, the angel army under our command will return to Earth, visit all your countries in person, and discuss post-war compensation with you!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Eighty thousand merits and one fortune-telling pill!"


    "Post-war compensation!!"


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    They all knew that Chen Mang was about to harvest.


    To reap all their merits.


    Chen Mang had definitely waited too long for this day.


    The net of heaven and earth has already been woven for them.


    They jumped in foolishly.


    Eighty thousand merits for each fortune-telling pill, plus the compensation after the war, the merits of all the kingdoms will definitely not be left over.


    Thinking of this, everyone wants to cry.


    But thinking about it, it is fortunate that Chen Mang is just plotting their merits.


    Otherwise, these tens of millions of powerhouses would have been wiped out long ago.


    Too strong.


    The mighty ancient **** died in his hands inexplicably.


    In this world, who else would dare to defy his power?


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Lucifer, it''s such a pity to die, otherwise I really have to thank him! You can have today without his contribution!"


    "I also hope that there will be more people like him among you..."


    Suddenly thinking of Lucifer, Chen Mang felt a little regretful.

 Chapter 190：

    He seems to have died a little too badly.


    Torn apart by his allies.


    "You all go back, go back to Earth and wait!"


    Chen Mang left a sentence, and the figure disappeared.


    A little excited inside.


    At least 800 billion worth of merit will fall into his hands, plus the post-war compensation, then the merit will be at least one or two trillion.


    After absorbing so much merit, even if the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit cannot be advanced, it is at least one step closer to the divine weapon.


    0........0


    war!


    Always the fastest way to make money for a winner.


    The loser will never recover.


    For other forces, Chen Mang has no sympathy.


    Everything is their own.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in front of the blood clan army and the wolf clan army.


    At this moment, these two forces are all retreating.


    "Everything went back!"


    Chen Mang asked Andenara and Liede with a smile.


    "The war is over..."


    Liede smiled bitterly.


    I thought I could help Kyushu, which made Chen Mang feel a little better about him.


    Now it seems that they are a little self-indulgent.


    "promise!"


    "In that case, you still believe in me, and I won''t let you down, right!?"


    Chen Mang smiled, took out a bottle of divine blood and handed it to Liede: "This is Mie Zun''s hard work!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Chen!!"


    Liede''s hands were shaking.


    "What about mine?"


    Andenara asked quietly.


    "Let''s go, didn''t you say you wanted to visit my God''s Domain last time!"


    With a smile, Chen Mang picked it up and the figure disappeared.


    "Master Chen, can I follow Kyushu?"


    Liede shouted to the void.


    "You go and ask the Valkyrie yourself!"


    Chen Mang replied lightly.


    "Congratulations, blood clan, from now on our wolf clan would like you to be respected!"


    Liede smiled, as long as Chen Mang''s words were enough.


    Then he congratulated several maids of Blood Ancestor.


    "Haha... or our blood ancestors are attractive!"


    The maids of Blood Ancestor laughed proudly. pill.


    Chapter 196


    "This...is your divine domain?"


    The next day, Andenara visited the Divine Realm with a flushed face.


    Piece by piece, it is like a holy peach garden emitting immortal energy.


    The endless golden Wangyang spring water is moisturizing the entire earth.


    The holy places that are nurturing heaven and earth everywhere exude the power of heaven and earth.


    The earth is incomparably thick, and there are all kinds of heavens.


    Everything is only because the root of Xuanhuang''s mother qi is bred.


    A banana forest with blossoming flowers.


    Every flower is giving birth to a holy life.


    All kinds of birth pools are exuding a strong and pure breath.


    The divine vines that cover the sky and the sun hold up the whole world.


    The Fountain of Youth is churning occasionally, it is an incomparably huge tortoise, and the terrifying aura can be felt from afar.


    The angels were in the sky, as if they were rehearsing the war.


    Two giant dragons covering the sky, one gold and one silver, flew over occasionally to take care of the dragon eggs that were being bred in the earth.


    ...


    Everything makes this place a holy place.


    Holy area!


    This is the real God''s Domain, the aspirational God''s Domain.


    The spiritual energy here is much richer than the entire creation world.


    This is the real God''s Domain, not the self-proclaimed God''s Domain like Zun Zun.


    "Okay, do you plan to live here for a long time?"


    Chen Mang made a sofa, sat down lazily, and asked with a smile.


    The first time was by accident, the second time was a matter of course, Chen Mang had already accepted the blood ancestor.


    The first son of a thousand years.


    Chen Mang was stunned for a long time.


    However, for a being of Chen Mang''s level, the so-called years and years actually don''t matter anymore.


    Because he has eternal life.


    In eternal life, you always need someone by your side.


    And, no less.


    He also didn''t want to look back and be empty after he reached the top.


    "Longju? I really want to, but I won''t!"


    "By your side, I can be a little bird, but I won''t be your vase!"


    Andna stretched a perfect lazy waist, sat beside Chen Mang, and said with a smile.


    "When I miss you, I will come to you!"


    Andenara added with a smile.


    "When did you miss me?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Just when I miss you!"


    Andenara smiled charmingly: "When you miss me, I''m always waiting for you!"


    After being the ancestor for thousands of years, she has become accustomed to being aloof, and even has a career and her own pursuit.


    I don''t want to be shoulder to shoulder with Chen Mang, but I want to keep myself in his sight all the time.


    She can be a little bird, but only by Chen Mang''s side.


    After her predecessors, she still has to continue to maintain the majesty of her blood ancestors.


    "This corpse, give it to you!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then took out the corpse.


    The godhead has already been taken out by him.


    The corpse of the gods now has no auction value.


    Because no one can afford it.


    "I won''t be polite!"


    Andenara smiled, collected the corpse, and then tapped Chen Mang''s face.


    "By the way, after I go back, I will go to the Valkyrie to see if the blood clan can integrate into Kyushu and become the sword of Kyushu!"


    Andenara took a deep breath and said slowly.


    On Earth Island, other forces have been crippled.


    In the next road to the battle of gods, Kyushu will become the representative of Earth Island.


    Perhaps, the real creation is the real beginning.


    The blood clan naturally chose to rely on Kyushu.


    "Hope you are doing well!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, he would not interfere in this kind of thing.


    "By the way, after returning, go to Sam''s Empire to help me get the time machine! In my name!"


    Chen Mang explained.


    "Are you interested in it?"


    Andenara was extremely curious.


    "Really curious!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    He is not curious, but intends to get the dress to auction.


    He can''t use it, and there must be someone who can use it.


    The time machine created by technology will definitely not work in the high-level world, but not necessarily in the low-level world.


    In the world of advanced technology, Chen Mang felt that there should be two worlds that could be used.


    The Marvel world where Hela is located should be available.


    Although that world is advanced, it is too chaotic.


    The strong can modify the timeline at every turn, and restart the world at every turn.


    The key point is that if the timeline of the world is modified casually, the will of the world will not come out to suppress it.


    The strong can do whatever they want.


    The strong do not move, and the setting is all-knowing and omnipotent.


    don''t know!


    Chen Mang was really incomprehensible.


    The multiverse doesn''t seem to be that strong, does it?

 Chapter 191：

    Any powerful creature can go against time and space at every turn...


    Another day can really come to that world, he went back to the past, walked through a complete timeline, and then looked at the timeline that the strong dared to modify the taboo.


    Also, Mona should work.


    However, the time machine fell into the hands of these two people, and to be honest, it may be a bit of a waste.


    However, he didn''t care for the time being.


    Get the time machine first.


    "OK!"


    Andenara didn''t ask any further questions and agreed.


    The Sam Empire is now abolished, and the people in the Sam Empire really dare not give anything she wants.


    Now, the whole world is immersed in grief and anger.


    The high-ranking and the last strong man of each country recalled everyone to the earth.


    Start collecting merits.


    When the merits were handed over, everyone''s heart was bleeding.


    This is the consequence of taking the initiative to provoke a war and defeat it.


    Post-war compensation!


    Chen Mang didn''t say much, but everyone had already thought of it.


    Chen Mang will definitely make their merits completely bottom out this time.


    Do not give! ?


    No one dared to think about this.


    Chen Mang beheaded two gods in a row, did he really dare not kill them?


    The purpose of not killing them before was to take away the merits from them.


    When Chen Mang has justly asked for their merits, if they dare not give it, it is estimated that they will soon usher in the destruction of the country.


    Didn''t see, did he let an angel come to visit?


    With an angel''s fanatical temperament towards Chen Mang.


    Whoever dares to disobey Chen Mang will definitely be removed as soon as possible.


    At the same time, everyone can have a hunch that when their merits have bottomed out, whoever dares to challenge again will definitely not see the sun the next day.


    Because they have no use value.


    Chen Mang would definitely not provoke them.


    "Ten billion merits is not enough!!"


    "Continue to collect merits for me!"


    "Prepare me with 100 billion merits!"


    "Give it to him!"


    The three-faced Buddha once again called all the high-ups on this day.


    "Don''t ask why! It''s guilt! When the whole world is the only one who has merit, we will be the next target!"


    "One hundred billion merits, in exchange for the God''s Domain of Extermination, to maximize the benefits!"


    The three-faced Buddha explained.


    Since knowing Chen Mang''s identity, he has been very sensible. .


    Chapter 197


    "The world of the gods will come within a year, and the road to the battle of the gods will begin!"


    After sending Andenara away, Chen Mang began to take the opportunity to come down.


    "Zi Xi, where did these divine liquids come from!"


    In the academy, Zi Yan asked Zi Xi curiously.


    There was a fiery glow in her eyes.


    As soon as the bottle cap was opened, the aura of pure and rich energy made her blood vessels stir.


    She knew that as long as she swallowed a bottle, her strength would break through to a terrifying level.


    "My God gave it to me!"


    Zixi smiled, with gratitude and piety in her eyes.


    "god?"


    "Did you mean Dou Di?"


    Zi Yan asked curiously.


    "Doudi? In front of my god, like an ant!"


    Zi Yan shook her head and said disdainfully.


    "Impossible! Dou Di is already the strongest, and there has been no Dou Di in our world for a long time..."


    Zi Yan was completely shocked.


    How could Emperor Dou be an ant?


    "What I''m saying is true!"


    Zixi shook her head.


    "By the way, do you want to be a Dou Di?"


    Zixi asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to, but do you think Dou Di is Chinese cabbage?"


    Zi Yan rolled her eyes.


    "18 It won''t be long before Dou Di will really become a street cabbage!"


    Zi Xi said lightly: "This bottle of divine liquid, I said, is the lowest level of divine liquid, and he picked it up on the side of the road."


    "Impossible, I feel that this divine liquid can make me break through to Dou Sheng, picked it up on the street?"


    Zi Yan''s mentality is about to collapse.


    "My God has better!"


    "My God, I will definitely give us something better!"


    Zi Xi smiled lightly, her eyes full of confidence and piety.


    "Can you still give it to me then?"


    Zi Yan looked at Zi Xi frantically.


    "no!"


    Zixi shook her head.


    "why?"


    Zi Yan was extremely disappointed.


    "It must be used by me and Master first!"


    "The rest must be given priority to those who are willing to believe in my god!"


    Zixi shook her head, she was seducing the little girl.


    Although she had a short conversation last time, she felt that the great **** was interested in Zi Yan''s race.


    Mona, the demon, can sacrifice the entire family of angels to the great god, and Zeus also intends to sacrifice ten goddesses.


    Why can''t she sacrifice half a dragon.


    As the first believer to believe in the Great God, she can''t be too far behind.


    "Sister, I am willing to believe in your god, from now on, your **** is my god!"


    Zi Yan said very sincerely.


    "No sincerity!"


    Zixi rolled her eyes.


    "Sister, what do you want me to do to show my sincerity, I will do it!"


    Zi Yan said anxiously.


    "I know who you are, a troubled princess!"


    "Well, after you break through, go back to your Dragon Island!"


    "Subdued all those young female dragons!"


    "After I build the statues of my gods, you can bring them over and worship my gods together!"


    "When the time comes, God will bestow the divine liquid, and I will give it to you directly!"


    Zixi said with a smile.


    "What you said is true!?"


    Zi Yan''s eyes lit up.


    This is not easy.


    "It''s a word!"


    Zi Xi said very seriously.


    "It''s hard to chase a horse, haha..."


    Leaving a sentence, Zi Yan left with a laugh.


    "Come out!"


    Zi Xi suddenly said lightly.


    "You hid so deeply that even Lian Ying couldn''t see through your cultivation!"


    A noble and extremely beautiful girl walked out slowly, her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "Miss Xun''er, I think you misunderstood. I was just an ordinary girl back then, and I really don''t deserve your genius brother Huo!"


    Zi Xi shook her head: "Don''t worry, my heart already belongs, and I won''t argue with you! The three-year appointment is just a joke, he is already an ant!"


    "I think you misunderstood too!"


    The noble girl said calmly: "He and I are not from the same world, no matter what he thinks, it has nothing to do with me. I do appreciate him, but it''s just that. If he doesn''t treat you like that, maybe I will continue Appreciate him..."


    "Did you talk to me just now?"


    After thinking about it, the noble girl asked.


    "You think too much, I just don''t mind if you hear it!"


    With a faint smile, Zi Yan''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "You have what I want in you!"


    "I hope you don''t refuse when I ask for it!"


    Zi Xi looked at the breath of fire that flickered in the girl''s eyes, said something softly, and left.


    The girl looked at the back of Zi Xi''s departure, a little dazed.


    "Miss!"


    A figure appeared beside the girl and said slowly, "This mysterious force is too terrifying! Their master and apprentice went out yesterday, and after they came back, I couldn''t see through their cultivation base... I guess, at least it''s a fight. Holy!"

 Chapter 192：

    The voice was full of fear.


    "I really can''t think of any fetish that can make them break through so much madness!"


    The shadow''s voice almost trembled.


    "Didn''t she just say it?"


    "God liquid!"


    The girl was expressionless.


    "Miss, do you want to¡­"


    Black Shadow asked.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    The girl shouted: "Behind them is God!"


    "Is there really a god?"


    The shadow is a little messy.


    The girl didn''t speak, and finally said: "Don''t tell the family about this for the time being, to avoid disaster..."


    ¡­


    "Sure enough, it is a low-level god, and the godhead has not developed into a kingdom of gods, otherwise it is a rare treasure!"


    Studying the godhead deducted from Mie Zun''s mind, Chen Mang was a little disappointed.


    Looking at the traces in the godhead, Chen Mang could see that Mizun had always wanted to develop his godhead into a kingdom of gods.


    However, his strength is not enough, and the power of faith is not enough.


    Otherwise, it would not be reduced to cannon fodder among the fleeing army.


    In fact, except for Chen Mang, who has the road to become stronger and stronger, basically all gods with godheads will open up their godheads into a kingdom of gods and refine them into their own supreme destiny magic weapon.


    "Let''s put it up for auction!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang chose to put the dress on the auction.


    The rule is to shoot and shoot at will, and anyone can take it down temporarily to look at it and study it. As long as he is satisfied with what is given, he can trade.


    "Accidentally stepped on an ant to death, take a special thing and try to auction it!"


    After thinking about it, Chen left a sentence.


    God King Zeus: "The big guy is on the auction!" "The big guy is on the auction!" "The big guy is on the auction!"


    As soon as it was put on the shelves, Zeus began to scream.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Godhead! It turned out to be a godhead! This is a fetish...".


    Chapter 198


    Chen Mang''s listing of Godhead is indeed a group-exploding move.


    After all, Chen Mang''s position was right there.


    God King Zeus: "Haha... The big guy can actually set up random research. Where is this auction? It''s right to give us benefits... Faster, first served, I''m welcome, I''ll watch it first! Worship my **** , thank my god!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Zeus, you bastard, you are taking the chance!"


    Death God Hela: "Slow hands, bastard!"


    The skirt members are so excited!


    The big guy is the big guy, and the spirit is different.


    It''s called an auction, but it''s actually sharing.


    ¡­


    Seeing the reaction of the members, Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    However, he also really meant to give benefits to skirt members.


    Anyway, most of these members have become his followers, and he is not at a loss.


    By the way, it can also improve his brilliance.


    "This is the ant in the eyes of the boss..."


    Zeus comprehends the Godhead, and the more he looks, the more he wakes up.


    In the godhead, he felt the breath of the master.


    The master of the godhead is definitely an invincible powerhouse.


    The breath of the dying Canggu years indicates that this **** will definitely be eternal before being trampled to death by the boss.


    Eternity!


    Just so dead!


    Zeus was amazed.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Chen Mang''s heart trembled slightly.


    The terrifying man woke up.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    This is a message from the terrifying ruthless man to Chen Mang.


    "Can you make progress?"


    Chen Mang asked, he quickly calmed down.


    Chen Mang did not know how strong this emperor was.


    However, as a taboo, his identity is definitely not worth any emperor.


    At a certain level, his identity must be absolutely on the emperor.


    The great emperor is still reversible, and those who violate taboos will surely die.


    "I have gained something, although I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, my strength has soared."


    "In addition, I also touched the threshold of the previous realm!"


    The female emperor was slightly emotional.


    In the mortal world, being able to touch that threshold is already breaking some kind of shackles.


    I thought that I had to enter the fairyland to reach that step.


    Now, she basically has no feelings for Immortal Realm.


    "Congratulations!"


    Chen Mang smiled and said congratulations, he did not expect this female emperor to be so terrifying.


    In such a short time, it was possible to do this step.


    "Although I haven''t made a breakthrough, I have a realization in my heart. Even if I make a breakthrough, I still can''t cross the long river of time!"


    The female emperor said calmly.


    "Then continue to make breakthroughs. With your aptitude, sooner or later, not to mention crossing the long river of time, you can reverse the long river of time!"


    Chen Mang encouraged.


    "Can fellow Daoists reverse the time?"


    the queen asked.


    "I can reverse the time of your world!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    At a hundred times the speed of light, he can still break the time and space barrier of the world of creation.


    He can really break the time barrier of the world where the Great Emperor lives.


    On the main line of time in that world, without his existence, he would go against time, and naturally he would not suffer from the taboo backlash from himself.


    "need help?"


    Seeing that the female emperor was silent, Chen Mang asked.


    She has her arrogance.


    Chen Mang was absolutely certain of this, so he dared to ask.


    Besides, she now sees hope.


    "thanks!"


    "I waited so long for my brother, he will be brought back by me personally!"


    There was no hesitation in the female emperor''s reply.


    Very decisive.


    Unless she sees no hope.


    But now, breaking through is not as difficult for her as before.


    Going against the years, going against the time, it is a little difficult for her now.


    But not without hope.


    Brother, has become her only obsession, if she can do it herself, she will never fake the hands of others.


    Even if someone else can easily do it.


    So many years have waited, and she is no longer in a hurry for this moment.


    She is immortal.


    Brother, always there!


    "good!"


    Chen Mang responded indifferently.


    "Are you accepting believers?"


    Maybe you see hope and have a pursuit in your heart.


    The queen''s heart came to life a little bit.


    Or, she also wants to understand the truly supreme world.


    She just asked that.


    "It''s actually quite fun to watch them have a good time during the break!"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang responded calmly: "I understand more life, the world after the opening of the sky, the life should be more colorful, and the world should be richer..."


    "Kaitian! Creation!"


    Although the Empress has a positive tone, she also has the meaning of asking.


    "Yes, they follow my heart!"


    Chen Mang didn''t mind improving his status, and at the same time he was secretly lying about why he was interested in low-level students.


    The huge net has to slowly fill in the gaps.


    "Open the sky! Is it difficult?"


    After a long silence, the female emperor asked.


    "."Disaster! "


    "It''s not difficult!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang replied.

 Chapter 193：

    For the existence of the female emperor, the answer given can only be for her to understand.


    "I''m going to open up another universe!"


    Then, Chen Mang added a sentence.


    The Empress didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Silent for a long time.


    "thanks!"


    She didn''t know what she realized, but after a long time, she replied to Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang was also silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "The future you, maybe, need to repair a world, maybe not!"


    After a long time, Chen Mang didn''t mind revealing a little about her future.


    "why?


    The Empress was a little curious this time.


    "When you talk to me, your future has been invisibly affected by me!"


    After a long silence, Chen Mang responded calmly.


    It was the Empress''s turn to be silent again.


    Perhaps shocked.


    "Actually, you still have enemies!"


    "I saw!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but release a message to blow her up.


    (of money)


    "Is it fairyland?"


    the queen asked.


    "no!"


    The guy in the fairy world is definitely not the queen''s opponent now.


    "Thank you!"


    The female emperor thanked Yuan again.


    Chen Mang didn''t answer this time, sent her a huge red envelope of merit and virtue, and ended the conversation.


    "Hehe... After receiving my red envelope, what will this big guy give me in return?"


    "Continue to be immortal medicine or other god-level substances?"


    Chen Mang looked forward to it.


    For now, only by creating god-level substances can the upgrade of the world of creation be accelerated.


    Only by upgrading the world of creation, can the world of gods come faster, and the road to the battle of gods can be opened faster.


    Chen Mang is still very much looking forward to the road to the battle of gods.


    He has unlimited free cards and double benefits.


    Not to mention other rewards, if defeating an opponent and rewarding merit, Chen Mang will be satisfied. .


    Chapter 199


    "thanks!"


    After receiving Chen Mang''s red envelope, after a long silence, the Empress calmly thanked the void.


    "Open the sky!"


    "That''s the real Kaitian, not a purely evolutionary world..."


    The queen closed her eyes.


    One flower and one world, she could already do this and evolve three thousand worlds.


    However, it is still fundamentally different from the real world.


    The world in which she can evolve is still between heaven and earth, and every world will collapse and die, and it needs her divine power and laws to support.


    But, the real opening day!


    That would open up a real world.


    It is heaven and earth, not the world, let alone a small world.


    Is it difficult to open the sky?


    Disaster!


    Is it difficult to open the sky?


    But for the opener, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    Perhaps, reaching a certain extreme, it may not be able to open the sky.


    If you want to open the sky, you must completely jump out of this world!


    If you want to open the sky, you must be above the heaven and the earth.


    Never jumped out of the world, how dare you speak! ?


    If you can''t control the world, how can you get the power to open the sky!


    After a simple conversation with Chen Mang, the Empress fell into a certain epiphany.


    It is indeed the first person whose talent and learning are amazing.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Empress slowly opened her eyes.


    "How can I jump out of the sky!?"


    "In this sky, is there still sky?"


    "How heavy is heaven and earth? How many heavens will the enemy come from?"


    I have to say, the queen is really scary.


    The short message actually allowed her to deduce a terrible truth.


    "How can I jump out of the sky!?"


    Soon, the Empress returned to this problem.


    "I have created the law, but my law still comes from this world!"


    "Only the new law can let me get out of the most fundamental **** and have the qualification to jump out of the world."


    "It seems that this skirt really belongs to me!"


    When the Empress opened her eyes again, she had already realized.


    If you want absolute detachment, you must jump out of this circle of world painting.


    However, she was born in this world and grew up in this world, and she was already full of the imprint of this world.


    With the existence of this brand, even if she cultivates to the extreme, no matter how high she jumps, the circle will continue to rise with her.


    Therefore, if you want to jump out of this world, strength and realm are very important, but not the most important.


    The main thing is to get rid of the imprint of this world first.


    If you want to get rid of the imprint of this world, the best way is to practice the exercises from other worlds.


    This is not difficult!


    Because all the members in the skirt are all from other worlds.


    "Except for fellow Daoists, they are too weak!"


    "I have to absorb the law of all worlds and create my own way!"


    The Empress began to have some plans in her heart.


    "Perhaps, I have a more direct way!"


    "Red Dust Daoguo, I went to my fellow Daoist, and I took half a step out of this world!"


    In the end, the empress''s gaze penetrated thousands of miles and thousands of mountains, and an extremely bold idea grew in her heart.


    Above the bustling block, a little girl was a timid begging passerby.


    "Let''s quit for now!"


    The Empress finally put aside this idea temporarily.


    Now, the time is not yet ripe.


    "Daoist friend, have you seen my thoughts when you are talking to me..."


    Thinking of Chen Mang''s words, the Empress had something in her heart.


    Unbeknownst to Chen Mang, his unfathomable flickering in order to improve his compulsion has actually cultivated a more terrifying and more heaven-defying female emperor.


    In the future, heaven and heaven will tremble at the feet of the empress.


    "The kindness of fellow Daoists is difficult to repay!"


    "Only talk about your heart!"


    The Empress opened her eyes again.


    "boom!!"


    The queen looked at it casually, as if she had traveled through endless time and space, and instantly came to the sky above the restricted area.


    "Who!!?"


    "So brave!!"


    "Dare to provoke my immortal mountain!"


    ...


    There was a sound of rage.


    "boom!!"


    However, the slender hand instantly turned into a hand that covered the sky, the supreme coercion was pervading, and the surrounding space was collapsing.


    "Do not!!"


    "Forgiveness, please raise your hand!"


    ...


    In the restricted area, there was a terrified cry.


    too scary! !


    Under this sky-covering hand, these giants are like ants.


    "boom!"


    The big hand fell, and all the restrictions were collapsing.


    I don''t know how many so-called undead souls collapsed under the pressure.


    However, this palm didn''t target anyone, it just grabbed an ancient divine tree and uprooted it.


    Then it disappeared!


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this time, the old immortal exhaled a heavy breath.


    How could there be such a terrifying creature in this world?

 Chapter 194：

    However, in the outside world, there is no one who claims to be the emperor!


    Even the Great Emperor can''t be so terrifying!


    Is it also a restricted area person?


    Which one will it be?


    Is it the one who has never been shot?


    The old immortal is trembling in his heart, and his heart is full of doubts.


    However, he didn''t dare to release his divine sense probe at all.


    For fear of causing death.


    real!


    He was absolutely certain that the giant hand was not aimed at him, otherwise he would really become a mashed flesh if he smashed it with one palm.


    "Enlightenment ancient tea, it''s not enough!"


    The queen murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    The woman shot again, with a slender hand, penetrating the space, as if she was crossing the ages, penetrating the entire glacier in an instant, and came to the land of the god''s nest, and probed towards a magical medicine.


    "So brave!!"


    "My Dragon Clan''s magic medicine, how can you take it!!"


    A roar, like a terrifying taboo reviving.


    "Snapped!"


    However, Xianxian Su''s hand gently pressed in the air, and the terrifying coercion filled the sky.


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth burst, and the Supreme who wanted to revive directly spewed endless divine blood.


    "Forgive me!!"


    A terrified cry rang out.


    Wanlong crawls on the ground, shivering.


    "Buzz!"


    Su Shou didn''t pay any attention, waved his hand gently, and a magical medicine left the divine ground on its own and landed on Su Shou.


    "Buzz!"


    Su Shou left, but all the creatures did not dare to get up.


    "boom!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was an old man who didn''t know whether to live or die and released his divine sense, trying to find the whereabouts of that hand.


    A palm shot from the air, and with a scream, his body exploded directly.


    Then, everything fell silent.


    However, all the restricted areas under this world are trembling.


    terrible!


    An ancient supreme being shot to death in the air.


    How terrifying, how powerful.


    "Absolutely her!"


    "She has never appeared in the ages, and she has never made a move! It''s so terrifying!"


    "Why did she suddenly grab the magic medicine?"


    ...


    The hearts of all the giants are trembling, and although they are suspicious, they dare not think about it.


    Didn''t you see a supreme being shot to death from the air because he released his divine sense? .


    Chapter 200


    "Ding, you received a red envelope from [Living myself just to wait for my brother]!"


    The prompt sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Sure enough! Reciprocal exchanges!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then opened the red envelope.


    "Ding, you have received the red envelope of [Living yourself just to wait for your brother], congratulations on getting an ancient enlightenment tea tree and a true dragon immortality medicine!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    "Two immortal medicines!!"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, another mysterious force came from heaven and earth, directly hitting the two immortal medicines that had just appeared into Chen Mang''s body.


    The two magical medicines entered Chen Mang''s cave in an instant.


    This feeling, is it ever similar.


    "Dang! Dang!"


    ...


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the second medicine of immortality!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the second-layer prototype of Dongtian!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the field has doubled!"


    "The world will be upgraded again!"


    "The world has been upgraded again, the connection to the god-level world will be accelerated, and the connection to the god-level world will be completed within a month! The road to the battle of gods will begin!"


    Shock!


    The world is once again shocked!


    "The world is coming early again!"


    "Within a month, the world of the gods will come, and maybe tomorrow the road to the battle of gods will begin!"


    "The world is in chaos! We can''t keep up with the times at all!"


    "The whole world is changing because of Chen Mang!"


    ...


    No one dared to scold Chen Mang this time, only a sense of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    However, as soon as the prompt fell, the second nine rings sounded again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the ancient Taoist tea tree!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for realizing the secret pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang Taoist!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the field has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with twice the soul power, and reward Chen Mang with twice the spiritual power!"


    ...


    The whole world is at a loss.


    terrible!


    The ancient tea tree of enlightenment has come out!


    All the species appeared.


    Chen Mang added another kind of secret pattern, which is still the secret pattern of enlightenment.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    A total of 2 million merits were absorbed by the Zijin Wheel in an instant, without even a ripple.


    Jin Soul slowly opened his eyes, becoming more urgent and more dazzling.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang entered his cave for the first time.


    In the cave, two more divine trees took root.


    One of them was shaped like a young dragon, with a fruit hanging on the tree. It was not yet ripe, but it looked like a dragon ball.


    "Real Dragon Immortality Medicine!"


    Chen Mang exclaimed.


    It turned out to be this magical medicine.


    That can be called the first magic medicine!


    Each part of the magic medicine has different magical effects, among which Dragon Ball represents the new life.


    If it is cultivated well, in the future, this Dragon Ball will not be able to give birth to the law of life.


    The other one is an ancient tree with one hundred and eight tender leaves growing on it.


    It is absorbing the baptism of heaven and earth, becoming more and more bright.


    At this moment, the breath emanating from this ancient tree formed a layer of realm.


    Entering this field, you can definitely easily enter the state of epiphany.


    The two magical medicines were trembling gently, conveying extremely happy and happy emotions to Chen Mang.


    Here, they have gained a new life, breaking the shackles of fate, and have the opportunity to transform and detach.


    "As expected of a queen!"


    "The shot is extraordinary!"


    "Could it be that she took over the restricted area!"


    Chen Mang was extremely happy, he waved his hand gently, and a secret pattern landed on his palm.


    Enlightenment Secret Pattern!


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    I''m afraid, this is really a kind of heaven-defying secret pattern.


    With this secret pattern, in the future, his understanding of the Tao will be so terrifying.


    "call!"

 Chapter 195：

    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang began to immerse himself in the research and characterization of the secret pattern.


    After an unknown amount of time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    In the two eyes, endless Daowen swirls and emerges in the eyes, and finally fades away.


    "go!"


    Chen Mang growled lowly and sacrificed the secret pattern in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The secret pattern instantly merged into the secret pattern of a ''Dao'' symbol in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight trembling, the Dao word secret pattern disappeared and was hidden in the void.


    The realm is reached, and the words of the Tao are not obvious!


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang''s cave trembled slightly, and Chen Mang''s breath changed.


    Seems ethereal, not so scary.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    But, in fact, who knows! ?


    The true dragon secret pattern, the ice secret pattern, the soul secret pattern, the enlightenment secret pattern, and the forbidden secret pattern of incomparable comprehension, Chen Mang now has a total of species secret patterns, one by one.


    Once these secret patterns evolve into laws, Dao, how terrifying his cave world will become.


    "Dao species!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes fell on a seed floating in the air.


    It''s mysterious, so real.


    The ethereal aura emanating should be the breath of Tao.


    Taoism! !


    Taoism?


    For a while, Chen Mang was really incomprehensible.


    "Buzz!"


    Gently beckoning, Dao Seed landed in his palm.


    It seems to exist!


    After researching for a long time, Chen Mang did not find anything.


    0.........................


    His current state is really too low.


    "The third cave!"


    "No, it turned out to be the second level!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    When Tiandi reminded him just now, he said that it was the prototype of the second cave, but Chen Mang thought it was his misunderstanding.


    not at all! !


    The layer of cave that appeared because of the creation of the restricted area was actually on the top floor of Dantian.


    The newly appeared cave sky appeared between the second and first layers, becoming the second layer, and the original second layer of the cave became the third layer.


    Moreover, Chen Mang discovered that the original form of the cave had become even more terrifying after it had become the third.


    It is estimated that the current Zijin Wheel is difficult to split.


    "how so?"


    "Could it be because the cave appeared because of the power of the taboo, so the higher the level, it appeared on the upper floor?"


    "Or because of this heavy cave, it is very special!?"


    Chen Mang fell into deep thought.


    Both are possible.


    For the first possibility, only by creating an existence that is more terrifying than the forbidden power can it be positioned, otherwise it must always be at the top.


    The second possibility is even more terrifying.


    This may be a taboo cave, I am afraid it is difficult to open up!


    However, even if it cannot be opened, it seems to have no effect.


    Just its existence makes Chen Mang''s future possibly the most terrifying existence.


    "Now, I should be able to open up the second world!"


    Looking at the Dao Seeds floating in the void and unwilling to take root, Chen Mang was thoughtful! pill.


    Chapter 201


    Open the sky!


    The second day, it shouldn''t be so scary.


    After all, it is impossible for the Second Heaven to reach the level of the Great Desolation.


    Otherwise, even if he is sanctified, he will not be able to open the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, Chen Mang''s golden soul appeared in the embryonic area of ??the second heaven.


    Here, there is still chaos.


    Endless Chaos!


    However, at this moment, Chen Mang did not feel that unspeakable extreme pressure.


    "Should be able to open up a world!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "open!"


    The golden soul roared and sacrificed the purple gold wheel of merit!


    "boom!!"


    The purple golden wheel erupted with extremely terrifying power, and the purple golden light was hundreds of millions of feet.


    "boom!"


    With a single stroke, the Zijin Wheel slashed towards the endless sea of ??chaos.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying impact came, Chaos shook violently, and the endless Chaos Qi was churning, blocking the Zijin Wheel.


    "boom!"


    A huge hole was torn apart.


    Chen Mang''s body shook violently.


    "It''s different!!"


    "I feel like a real world-breaker!"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled.


    He was enlightened.


    This time it''s opening day.


    Last time, it wasn''t open sky at all!


    The separation of the chaotic world last time was not split by Zijin Wheel at all, but independent separation, in order to avoid collision with Zijin Wheel.


    "The existence of that cave is definitely the second possibility I guess!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel returned to the palm of the Golden Soul. This time, it did not leave with the Golden Soul, but instead spewed out even more terrifying power.


    "open!"


    The golden soul shouted, the purple gold wheel in his hand was sacrificed again, the godhead between the eyebrows opened wide, the mysterious rune was spinning, watching, and recording the complete opening of the sky.


    "boom!!"


    Chaos swayed violently again, but the whole world was already faintly separated.


    "open!!"


    Golden Soul drank again.


    "boom!!"


    This time, heaven and earth are completely separated.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s body was exploding, and the space around him was collapsing.


    "Boom..."


    The heaven and the earth are separated, and the whole cave is exploding.


    The sky is slowly rising and the earth is slowly sinking.


    Between heaven and earth, endless chaos is churning.


    The Godhead Sky Eye is recording all this.


    "Is it done?"


    Chen Mang was faintly excited.


    He is really open!


    "boom!!"


    However, at this moment, the heaven and the earth seem to have begun to close because there is no support, under the traction of the endless chaotic energy.


    It''s just that this closure is a bit slow, and there is no instant closure like the taboo world, which can kill any living being.


    "It''s really not easy to open the sky!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The world he has opened up is definitely more than 108,000 miles away from the world of prehistoric wilderness.


    However, for the current Chen Mang, it is really not an easy task.


    "boom!"


    The golden soul spurted golden light.


    "boom!"


    Without any hesitation, he stepped into this new world.


    The golden light was billions of feet, sweeping away all the chaotic energy around him.


    "rise!"


    With a shout, the golden soul transformed into a golden giant of ten thousand feet, stepping on the ground with its feet and holding the sky with both hands, dragging the sinking sky and slowly propping it up.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 196：

    The closed world is slowly separating again.


    Jin Soul closed his eyes and seemed to be immersed in this world.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the Taoist species of the first layer of the cave trembled violently, traveling through time and space, and came to the newly opened world.


    "Snapped!"


    The Dao seed seemed to be cracked, and invisible Dao buds emerged, and the endless Dao roots began to grow wildly, taking root in this world.


    Dao seeds are taking root and sprouting, taking root in the world.


    "Buzz!"


    one breath.


    All the chaotic energy of this world was absorbed by the Taoist species, and the terrifying traction disappeared instantly.


    "Buzz!"


    With the second breath, the Dao Seed began to grow wildly, standing upright in an instant.


    The root of the road is rooted in the earth, and the crown of the road is against the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    In the third breath, Daoshu continued to grow wildly, pushing the heaven and earth in reverse.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The separation of heaven and earth is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    With the fourth breath, the entire Dao Tree is slowly dissipating, seemingly disappearing completely.


    However, at this time, the world has been completely separated and no longer sinks.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang''s golden soul slowly opened his eyes and turned into a normal form......


    In the eyes of his godhead, the Dao tree did not disappear, but turned into the Dao that supports this world.


    The world is not yet completed, the Tao disappears and does not appear!


    "I...really completed the pioneering work!!"


    Chen Mang murmured.


    After the major event was completed, he was very calm, and it seemed that he hadn''t had time to get excited.


    This is, this is a framework of heaven and earth.


    There is only heaven and earth, nothing.


    There is no sun, moon and stars, no mountains and rivers, no light, no principles, no life, no spiritual energy.


    There is only an invisible Dao tree supporting the sky and the earth.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, a vast virtue descended from heaven and earth, completely engulfing Chen Mang''s golden soul and Zijin wheel.


    When the merit disappears, everything returns to peace.


    It seems that the golden soul and capital merit have not changed at all, and it seems that there have been different changes.


    "Opening the sky!!"


    "It turned out to be the opening of the sky!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    He found that the merits of opening the sky were much higher than the merits awarded by the world of creation.


    However, the amount is too small.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, the Kaitian merits turned into a set of golden robes and armor, which was draped over the golden soul, giving it a terrifying power.


    That is the power of opening the sky!


    Merit Gold Clothes!


    It''s just too little merit!


    From this, it can be judged that the second world that Chen Mang has opened up is not particularly high-level.


    "Buzz!"


    Looking closely at the Purple Gold Wheel, there is a tiny vortex spinning in the center of its interior.


    That vortex is the merit of opening the sky.


    The Zijin Wheel has not advanced or even improved.


    However, because of this subtle vortex, the power and potential of Zijin Wheel became too terrifying.


    Vaguely, the purple gold wheel exudes the might of opening the sky.


    After all, it is also a treasure!


    Chen Mang felt that the current Zijin Wheel should be able to easily kill the first nine-colored dragon of Nine-color Thunder Punishment.


    "The second world is always opened up successfully!"


    "However, the next improvement is an unimaginable project!"


    Feeling the empty world, Chen Mang suddenly felt a little headache.


    "But it doesn''t matter, you can take your time to perfect the world. The big deal is to open up the tenth world first!"


    In the end, Chen Mang was a little relieved. .


    Chapter 202


    "However, how difficult it is to open the sky!"


    "If it wasn''t for the support of Dao Seeds this time, I''m afraid my golden soul would not be able to open up the world!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This is just the second world.


    Dao seed, what a heaven-defying treasure.


    With it, heaven and earth can be opened.


    Then, next time I want to continue to open the sky.


    It is estimated that another kind of heaven-defying treasure is needed.


    If you want to obtain the heaven-defying treasure, you have to create a heaven-defying substance.


    There should be a world of ruthless people and little girls.


    "The Empress should have been successfully fooled by me."


    "A few more times, even if I ask her to seek good fortune directly, she shouldn''t have any doubts!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    If it were anyone else, Chen Mang would probably dare to ask for it directly now.


    But not the queen.


    Her talent is so amazing, the first person in all ages.


    However, Chen Mang would not know that he still underestimated the Empress.


    His ambiguous and profound delusions made her plan to escape from her own world.


    "Little girl, the strength is not enough now!"


    "Only when you climb above nine days will you have the chance to obtain the treasure!"18


    "Jianmu, Tongtianshu, etc..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Afterwards, the golden soul was immersed in the eyes of the godhead again.


    Every scene of the opening of the sky was recorded by Godhead.


    "I go!"


    Entering the godhead, Chen Mang was shocked again.


    On the wall of the godhead, the entire process of his opening of the sky was actually completed.


    The purple gold wheel slashed open the world three times.


    The golden soul incarnates as a giant and holds the world.


    The Tao species evolves into the Tao tree, and the four breaths support the heaven and the earth.


    A picture, not just a simple picture.


    Whenever Chen Mang looked at the picture, he fell into it, and was in it again, repeating Kaitian.


    "This is absolutely against the sky!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Open Sky Catalog!


    If it were in the present world, it would definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    Putting it in the prehistoric world, it is estimated that it will cause the mad robbing of the big guys.


    Although, he is only a low-profile version of Kaitian.


    However, this is the real opening of the sky, not the mere creation of the world.


    What''s more, his act of opening the sky is very similar to that of the great **** Pangu.


    It''s just that Pangu opened the sky and played the Tao, and played all things.


    He Chen Mang just created the world, he didn''t evolve into Taoism and all things, but he didn''t fall.


    Pangu Kaitian was completely accomplished by himself.


    Chen Mang has more support from the Supreme Treasure Dao species.


    There is so much to learn from.


    These Kaitian catalogues, no matter how low-level, are rare treasures for the big bosses in the wild.


    This involves a way of proving Dao that no one in the Great Wilderness dares to think about.


    Prove it with strength!


    It is estimated that apart from Daozu Hongjun, who was fortunate enough to see it, no one in the entire prehistoric world had ever seen it, only heard of it.


    Therefore, if the Kaitian catalogue really appears in Honghuang one day, it is estimated that it will really make the whole Honghuang very lively.


    "Maybe I can create my own law!"


    After being silent for a long time, an idea grew in Chen Mang''s heart.


    With his own actions to open the sky, and these open sky catalogues, he created the open sky cultivation technique and open sky combat skills of the open sky series.


    "What kind of rewards will I get when I create the Heaven Opening Jue and the Heaven Opening Technique?"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled with anticipation.


    However, he also knows how difficult it is to create a law.


    In particular, what Chen Mang wanted to create was the Heaven-opening method and the Heaven-opening technique.

 Chapter 197：

    However, this will be a way of his future.


    The strongest way!


    "The foundation of opening up a world will definitely not be able to support me in creating the Heaven Opening Technique and Heaven Opening Technique!"


    "But I have a chance!"


    "After all, there are at least eight layers of heaven and earth waiting for me to open up!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang calmed his emotions.


    But he has already decided to create his own cultivation system and his own Fa.


    And make it your own way!


    Once he is successfully created, he will definitely be respected in the world.


    For a time, Chen Mang suddenly raised himself very busy.


    There is too much to do, too much knowledge to absorb, and too much to understand.


    This is the Ice and Fire Double Heaven, whose strength has skyrocketed too fast.


    On the one hand, he enjoys the pleasure brought by the skyrocketing strength.


    On the other hand, he didn''t have enough time to settle his own heritage.


    How to say?


    How many will have the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    The reward for creating the world is perfect, otherwise it would have been worse.


    Only, perfect is perfect.


    Perfection also needs to be precipitated as its own heritage.


    Chen Mang still has self-knowledge.


    He knows he is strong.


    Really strong!


    However, in front of that kind of evildoer who has accumulated over thousands of years, his gap will definitely show up soon.


    "The road to the battle of the gods will start soon!"


    "Soon, we will be able to fight against god-level monsters!"


    With a flash of anticipation in his eyes, Chen Mang returned to the first cave.


    The three elixir of immortality seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber, emitting divine light.


    Especially the Enlightenment Tea Ancient Tree.


    In that world, it was really miserable.


    A lot of big guys often chop it up.


    On top of the Nine Wonders of Immortality, Ting''er''s divine fetus has grown.


    She is still sleeping.


    "It''s a pity, Ting''er can only choose one magic medicine to nurture herself..."


    "If it can be bred on top of all the magic medicines, it will be really against the sky!"


    Chen Mang was a little greedy enough to swallow an elephant.


    "However, the Nine Wonders Elixir is really good!"


    In the end, Chen Mang set his eyes on various sources.


    The first layer of heaven and earth has the existence of these origins, and the aura becomes extremely strong, and it has richer points than the realm where he is located.


    What makes him regret is that the source of taboo has not nourished this world.


    otherwise?


    can not imagine!


    Chen Mang guessed that the taboo origin and the taboo secret pattern must correspond to the taboo cave.


    "So strong!!"


    "After the opening of the second world, I feel so strong!!"


    Completely withdrew from his cave world, Chen Mang felt that he was really terrifying.


    As if there is a world power blessing on his body.


    After all, this world was created by himself, and the meaning is somewhat different.


    "Open up the world and prove it with strength! It is estimated that it is necessary to open up a world of the prehistoric level before it can be done!"


    Seriously feeling his own situation, Chen Mang realized something.


    "The prehistoric world, what kind of world is it?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but feel a little curiosity in his heart.


    After all, it is also the opening of the sky. Although Pangu died, he also proved the Dao.


    He was Chen Mang, he just became stronger.


    Stop talking, now he hasn''t even touched the rules.


    "I just don''t know if there is a true **** who masters the rules after the road to the battle of the gods is opened!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang had some expectations and some fears in his heart. .


    Chapter 203


    "God''s Domain has bred several undead medicines!"


    Sensing his own divine domain, there are several places that are emitting immortal aura.


    Chen Mang had a little more expectation in his heart.


    Although there is no legendary innate spiritual root in this God Realm for the time being, it has so many immortal medicines, which is also very impressive.


    Once these undead elixir are all mature.


    The spiritual energy provided to the entire Divine Realm is terrifying.


    The entire Divine Realm is covered with the Immortal Medicine, which will definitely become the legendary holy land of eternal life.


    Even mortals who can''t cultivate can live forever if they stay here.


    "Buzz!"


    The figure disappeared, and Chen Mang appeared in the restricted area where he was transported last time.


    "The restricted area is still growing!?"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    Although the speed is very slow, he can feel that the penalty area is slowly growing.


    Moreover, this restricted area has been upgraded with the upgrade of the world of creation.


    This is kind of scary!


    Does it mean that once it becomes a restricted area, it will always be a restricted area.


    "The restricted area that can deal with the enemy of the earth should be more than a simple restricted area! It is estimated that it is really scary to sleep or sit in here!"


    "Even if it is an eye, it should be more powerful with a big terror sitting in the town!"


    "So, how strong are these big horrors!?"


    Chen Mang was very curious.


    After thinking about it, he separated a shadow clone.


    "boom!!"


    Just entered, still in the periphery, the shadow clone collapsed directly.


    "It''s too disrespectful, isn''t it?"


    Chen Mang''s mouth twitched violently.


    The stronger the entry, the faster it will not be destroyed.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang left.


    Appeared in the forbidden area nurtured by the created world.


    "boom!"


    His clone had just entered, and the result was the same, and it collapsed directly.


    Does the newly born restricted area have such terrifying power?


    Chen Mang was a little speechless.


    "Can that forbidden zone return to Earth?"


    "If I can, I guess I can negotiate a batch of business with Earth again..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    However, he is only thinking about it temporarily.


    He does not want to provoke these restricted areas for the time being.


    One by one is so powerful.


    After a while, Chen Mang left.


    These restricted areas, for now, have not been discovered by the beings of Earth.


    ...


    "Jiehai!"


    Looking at the endless sea of ??boundaries, Chen Mang thought for a long time.


    "boom!"


    Finally, he stepped on the boundary sea.


    This time, he did not choose to tear the space, and did not teleport.


    "boom!"


    When the soles of his feet landed, the sea of ??the world boiled, and the intertwined rules that formed blocked Chen Mang''s steps.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s two worlds were running wildly.


    against these rules.


    In an instant, Chen Mang found that the resistance had weakened for a long time.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang took a step, a thousand miles, and was crossing the boundary sea.


    As he crossed, the rules got stronger and the resistance got bigger.


    Chen Mang''s pace was getting slower and slower, but he didn''t stop.


    Under his feet, the world sea was surging frantically, and a tsunami had already been rolled up.


    Chen Mang stepped on the tsunami wave step by step.


    He''s pushing!


    Push the waves.

 Chapter 198：

    A terrifying aura filled his body.


    The immortal and indestructible body was completely activated, exuding fierceness.


    The major sources are gushing, providing Chen Mang with supreme power.


    The two cave worlds are running to the extreme, and they are under the suppression and obstruction of the rules.


    The secret pattern is also flickering.


    Chen Mang has closed his eyes.


    The rules of the sea didn''t hurt him, they just stopped him.


    In a sense, as long as you have the ability to cross the boundary sea, even if you are unsuccessful, it is an excellent way of cultivation.


    Jiehai is a place of good fortune for cultivation.


    The rules here are not harmful, so the strong can come here to understand the rules, which will help the consolidation and growth of the cultivation base.


    Now Chen Mang, he is doing such a thing.


    With the precipitation of his realm and background, he would definitely not be able to understand the rules.


    However, with the help of the Enlightenment Secret Pattern.


    Chen Mang could clearly feel these rules.


    The rules are too mysterious, and Chen Mang can''t understand them for the time being.


    However, he can realize in advance.


    Even if he can only feel the fur, it will be very beneficial for his secret pattern to evolve into a rule in the future.


    Chen Mang''s secret patterns are very perverted. Once they evolve into rules, they will all be perverted-level rules.


    Correspondingly, it will definitely be more difficult to evolve.


    However, with the secret pattern of enlightenment, Chen Mang can often come here to sit and sit.


    "boom!"


    I don''t know how long it took, and Chen Mang was completely immersed in his own world. Chen Mang didn''t feel that when his fleshly body was suppressed to the extreme by the rules, the power of taboo was activated autonomously.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The moment the forbidden power was activated, all the rules tied to him were broken.


    The next moment, Chen Mang''s speed reached the limit, and the huge wave that pushed horizontally was tens of thousands of meters high.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang has approached the other side of the Jiehai Jiehai.


    The other side is already visible to the naked eye.


    "." There are terrifying creatures crossing the boundary sea! ! "


    In the ocean, a powerful creature was roaring.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "It must be Chen Mang!!"


    All the sea creatures here are terrified.


    What kind of picture is that.


    The terrifying momentum rolled up the huge waves of the sea of ????tens of millions of meters.


    A supreme giant wave is striding on it, a step for thousands of miles.


    "Human Sage, Alien Queen, Zombie Queen, Alien Beast King, Beidi Cold Palace Palace Master, Antarctic Venerable, come quickly!!"


    Ocean Overlord crushed several strange jade stones and roared.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The jade shattered, and several doors of space opened directly.


    A strong man comes out of each door.


    A giant tiger with a height of several feet and a golden light all over his body.


    Three extremely tyrannical human elders, and two women.


    The two women looked human at first glance, but at first glance, they were still somewhat different from human beings.


    "Sea King, what happened!?"


    "Who took you across the boundary sea!?"


    The human saint asked in horror.


    Not only him, but everyone''s body was shaking.


    "In this world, apart from the legendary Chen Mang, I really can''t think of anyone else..."


    Sea King''s voice was also trembling.


    "Stopped!!"


    "The rules of the boundary sea form the boundary wall!!"


    One of the two women spoke up.


    "call!"


    Everyone looked at them and found that the endless tumultuous waves in the distance were blocked by a layer of boundary walls, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Even if he is blocked this time, the increasingly weak Jihai will definitely not be able to stop him from crossing the sea next time!"


    The body of the human race saint is still trembling slightly. dog.


    Chapter 204


    "Holy old, although we signed an equal peace agreement!


    "However, we were brought in by your human race and inhuman race. In fact, this world respects your human race. What do you say?"


    Golden Tiger opened his mouth slowly.


    It does.


    Fortune World rewards, but that belongs to the human race.


    However, in the local world, these alien beast races, these sea races, and zombie races also have absolute right to speak.


    Without the consent of these ethnic groups, if the human race wants to bring good luck into the world of good fortune, it will also pay a heavy price in life.


    After the brutal war in the Doomsday Wasteland, not many of the remaining creatures are willing to continue the war.


    As a result, only after an absolutely effective equality and peace agreement was signed between various ethnic groups, the distribution of benefits began.


    No war!


    Therefore, the creatures of the wasteland world digest the creation of the local world very fast.


    "The Beast King is joking!"


    "Our human race just has an innate advantage."


    "After coming to the world of creation, you have not only been baptized by heaven and earth, but the world of creation has created many terrifying clansmen for you in this world, and you have been evolving..."


    The old man said humbly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what should I do now!?"


    "Do you want to surrender?"


    An extremely cold woman who doesn''t seem to have any human feelings said.


    ...


    "Can''t you cross it yet!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    After crossing the bounded sea for so long, I found it.


    Jie Hai has really weakened a lot, at least he won''t be directly teleported back now.


    Otherwise, no matter how capable he is, there is no way for him to push all the way here.


    Does it mean that the boundary sea is about to open.


    However, the open sea will not disappear completely.


    If you want to cross the boundary sea, you have to rely on your own strength to overcome the resistance of these rules.


    Chen Mang guessed that even if the Jiehai was completely opened up, the resistance would not completely disappear.


    The weak are not qualified to cross the boundary sea.


    "Is this the creature of this world?"


    "Are the seven creatures the strongest?"


    "These three human races, one humanoid race, have reached the peak of the secret pattern!"


    "It seems that before entering the world of good fortune, they should be giants, and the local good fortune resources should be used first!"


    "Are you going to create a god?"


    "The golden tiger should be the king of alien beasts!"


    "This sea snake should be the overlord of the ocean!"


    "The cold beauty should be the zombie queen!"


    "Then, that indifferent and aloof beauty is the Inhuman Queen!"


    "The remaining three old men are the Holy Lord of the Human Race, the Lord of the Beidi Palace, and the Venerable Antarctica!"


    Chen Mang glanced around and got the information.


    The reminders of heaven and earth are the loudest among the holy elders of the human race, the palace master of the north, the sage of the south pole, and the queen of the alien race.


    The remaining zombie queens, ocean overlords, and golden tigers are not human, so there must be no their names in the world of creation.


    But Chen Mang could read their lips completely.


    "They''re scared of me!"


    Chen Mang came to a conclusion.


    "boom!"


    The powerful consciousness tried to penetrate the boundary wall.


    However, Chen Mang could not do it, and in the end he had to give up.


    Chen Mang will not be so arrogant that he will break the ban on things that are forbidden in the world of creation.


    Absolutely cannot be broken.


    He was able to cross here, all within the allowable range.


    "Don''t know if they are qualified to participate in the road to the battle of gods?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then disappeared.


    There is no communication, and there is no use in staying here.


    Just meet up.


    Next time waiting for him to land on the island, he believes they should know how to choose.


    "boom!!"

 Chapter 199：

    When Chen Mang left, the boundary wall that suddenly appeared disappeared, and the tens of thousands of meters of waves crashed down.


    In an instant, a monstrous tsunami rolled up, as if to engulf the entire world.


    However, in the end, these terrifying tsunamis were not able to escape the boundary sea and could not enter the ordinary ocean, otherwise the sea clan would probably die more than half.


    "It''s scary!"


    Sea King breathed a sigh of relief.


    "scary!"


    The huge golden tiger''s eyes were extremely fearful.


    "We tried to become gods in vain, and gods have been beheaded by him!"


    The North Palace Master''s face was very bitter.


    "It should be an honor to be such a supreme mount!"


    Jin Hu said slowly, his majestic voice was crisp and clear, the golden wings behind his back gently instigated, and the surrounding space was fluctuating.


    "You dare to think!"


    "I just don''t know if I can follow such a supreme powerhouse!?"


    The zombie queen narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly.


    "Is this... still a zombie queen and an alien beast king with eyes higher than the top?"


    The giant sea python Sea King said in surprise.


    "In this world, we belong to the creatures of good fortune with unlimited potential. As long as we give us enough time, we can definitely break through to that level!"


    Sea King''s eyes became extremely frenetic.


    "The problem is we don''t have time!"


    "Without Jihai, we would have been annexed long ago!"


    The Antarctic Venerable said slowly.


    "God''s way is too difficult!"


    "Our local world''s good fortune resources can at most cultivate a god!"


    "Now, the remaining good fortune is enough for us to cultivate a god!"


    The old man''s face was extremely bitter.


    I learned that god-level creatures have appeared in other worlds.


    The three Human Race Supremes changed their strategy and made a crazy move.


    That is to concentrate resources on them, trying to become gods in one breath.


    The result fell short.


    The road to becoming a **** is too difficult.


    The further back the realm is, the more terrifying the creation of food.


    And, they had a hunch.


    Without God-level good fortune, relying on the accumulation of quantity is really too difficult.


    ...


    "It doesn''t matter how you choose me, my zombie clan has decided to follow this supreme!"


    After being silent for a long time, the zombie queen said calmly: "This is definitely a world where the weak eat the strong. Once the chaotic times come, without the protection of the strong, we will definitely become the prey of the strong!"


    "Because of the different crystals in our body?"


    The Inhuman Queen also spoke up and asked slowly.


    "As far as I know, the current human race has already begun to hunt down our zombie clan to get alien crystals!"


    The voice of the zombie queen became extremely cold.


    "Is there really such a thing!!?"


    The old man''s face sank sharply.


    "The human race is the general trend after all, and the resources of good fortune are piled up on the three of us, and those forces have long been dissatisfied!"


    The Palace Master of the Northland slowly opened his mouth.


    "So, you know about it!"


    The old man''s face became very ugly.


    The North Palace Master was silent. .


    Chapter 205


    "From now on, my Inhumans will also follow the otherworldly respect!"


    "Whoever dares to hunt and kill my Inhumans for alien crystals will never die!"


    The performance of the Palace Master of the Northland, everyone''s faces sank suddenly.


    The Inhuman Queen made a direct statement.


    "Have you ever thought that Chen Mang Supreme is also a human race!"


    The North Palace Master said calmly.


    "enough!!"


    The old man roared angrily.


    "Human! Human! Human!"


    "Have you forgotten how the Doomsday came?"


    The sage is not angry with himself.


    "Gu Chen, you-is this an old account re-turning?"


    The North Palace Master said coldly.


    "William!! The bad roots of your nation really can''t be changed!"


    The old sage narrowed his eyes slightly: "I tell you, who would dare to destroy the peaceful and prosperous world created by my Yanhuang lineage!"


    "Gu Chen, you are serious!"


    Venerable Antarctica said coldly.


    "Haha... One black and one white, a raccoon dog on a hill!"


    "Back then, the apocalypse started because of your greedy experiments. It''s better for you to relocate your family, one to the North and one to the South Pole!"


    "Come on, I''d like to see what kind of abilities you guys have, now you dare to challenge our Yanhuang lineage!"


    The human saint, Gu Chen, said disdainfully.


    "Sea King, what do you think!?"


    The North Palace Master asked indifferently to the giant python in the sea.


    Sea King hesitated, silent.


    "Where''s the golden tiger?"


    The North Palace Master''s gaze fell on the golden giant tiger.


    "Hey, I still support the view of the Holy Elder of the Human Race. The crisis is imminent, and we need to unite!"


    Jin Hu sighed.


    "Unity?"


    "The Yanhuang lineage has been rewarded with an artifact, which can only shelter a holy city with a population of 10 million at most! When disaster strikes, do you think Gu Chen will give up his clansmen and protect you?"


    The North Palace Master smiled coldly, with greed flashing in his eyes.


    His conspiracy was finally revealed.


    "The key to the artifact is on Gu Chen''s body!"


    "It''s rare for him to walk out of his holy city, you can think about it, the opportunity is rare!"


    As soon as the words fell, the palace master of the North Divine, the Antarctic Venerable, and the sea king''s consciousness all locked the human race saint.


    "Sea King, are you so ungrateful?"


    Gu Chen''s face was very ugly.


    "I''m sorry, old man!"


    "My descendants signed a contract with them!"


    After a long silence, Sea King''s face was full of guilt.


    "Beast King, how about you?"


    The North Palace Master asked indifferently.


    "Vicious, repetitive, greedy for life and fear of death, what qualifications do you have to join forces with me!?"


    "To be honest, if I hadn''t given the ancient face, in the local world, I would have torn apart you human races first!"


    Jin Hu smiled disdainfully.


    "I don''t care about the interior of your human race!"


    "But, it''s the same, our alien beast family will follow Chen Mang Zun from now on, and I am willing to be the noble mount."


    Jin Hu said coldly.


    "Follow the gods?"


    "Hehe... Your honor is our human race!"


    Venerable Antarctica sneered.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Golden Tiger laughed.


    "why are you laughing?"


    The Antarctic Venerable asked coldly.


    "Laughing at how stupid you are, there are muscles in your mind!"


    "I''ve always talked about being a human being!"


    "Why didn''t you see that your skin color was more like the Yanhuang family?"


    "Didn''t you see that the honored name is Chen Mang, is it more like a member of the Yanhuang lineage?"


    "Want to have a relationship? The old man hasn''t spoken yet. You are a black-skinned ghost, a white-skinned ghost, what are you so embarrassed about!? Please go home and look in the mirror and peel off your skin first!"


    Jin Hu couldn''t help laughing.


    It couldn''t bear it for a long time, and couldn''t help but be angry.


    "you!!"


    Venerable Antarctica growled, and the aura on his body became extremely violent.


    "roll!"


    "Now, this emperor announces that the alien orcs stand in the line of Yan and Huang!"


    Jin Hu said coldly.


    "Our walking corpse, also stand in the line of Yanhuang! Follow the otherworldly respect!"


    The corpse queen spoke slowly.


    "The Inhumans stand in the line of Yanhuang! Follow the Immortals of the Otherworld!"

 Chapter 200：

    The Inhuman Queen also chose to stand in line.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    The North Palace Master said lightly, and then gave Sea King a wink.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge barrier rose from the sea, instantly blocking the surrounding space.


    "Leave you all, no one knows!"


    The Northern Palace Master sneered: "The alien crystals of your two races, the demon core of alien beasts! It should be enough for us to break through to the **** level! The **** level plus the divine weapon, in the chaotic world, is enough for us to protect ourselves!"


    "Three to four? You are so sure!?"


    Gu Chen spoke calmly.


    "Originally not, but after so long, it should be enough. Let''s see how much of your strength can be used?"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    The Antarctic Venerable smiled coldly.


    "Sea King! The poison you cast?"


    Gu Chen''s face instantly paled.


    "I''m sorry, Old Saint..."


    Sea King said guiltily.


    "You don''t need to apologize to him! After he dies, I will call all the powerhouses of the walking corpse, the powerhouses of the alien race, and the powerhouses of the alien beast in his name, and take them all in one pot. At that time, he will be ruined and discredited, and then he will be conscientious. Killed by us!"


    The master of the Northern Palace, who was in control of the victory, said with a wicked smile.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    "From the time you''ve been testing the secrets of the artifact, I knew there would be such a day!"


    "William, you don''t really think I was drunk that night and told you all my secrets?"


    0.........0


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, looking at the three of them with pity.


    "What time is it, you are still pretending!?"


    The North Palace Master''s smile froze, then grinned: "Do it!"


    "boom!"


    However, an enchantment directly shook the three of them flying.


    "gone!"


    I saw Gu Chen took out a key, swiped at the void, opened a door of space, and then shouted to his allies.


    "Haha...I didn''t tell you, the artifact key is also an artifact!?"


    "Prepare to die! Dirty and mean race!"


    Gu Chen grinned coldly while the door of space closed.


    "Damn!"


    "Bastard! All previous efforts have been abandoned!"


    Looking at the closed door of space, the face of the Palace Master of the North Divine became extremely ugly and extremely hideous.


    "Kaisha, harvest your merits from the lower realm!"


    Completely unaware that he only showed one scene, Chen Mang, who was followed by the three powerful clans, returned to God''s Domain and directly gave Kaisha an order.


    "Follow your orders, my lord!"


    Keisha responded respectfully.


    "Do you know how to do it?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Trade first, then copy the property!"


    Keisha said calmly.


    "Go!"


    Chen Mang nodded in satisfaction.


    The road to the battle of gods will be opened, and I don''t know how strong the powerhouses of the god-level world are.


    Chen Mang naturally hoped to improve his strength first.


    Um!


    It is best to remain invincible.


    The double reward is really exciting. pill.


    Chapter 206


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    The angel came across the sky and descended on the earth with terrifying coercion.


    The cold eyes stared at each country.


    "Disperse!"


    With Keisha''s order.


    The angels formed a small team in twos and threes, each dispersed, and dispersed towards their target country.


    The top powerhouses in every world have been abolished.


    The angels under Chen Mang''s command are all masters of the cave level.


    Now, any angel can destroy a country.


    Every force, sending three or two angels is already very face-saving.


    Everyone outside of Kyushu looked extremely sad.


    lost!


    They were completely defeated.


    It wasn''t just a war that was lost.


    He lost the whole future.


    The fortune-telling contest that has lasted for decades, and the decades-long struggle for the position of hegemony.


    Because of the appearance of one person, it fell apart.


    Failed so badly.


    There is no chance of a rise.


    In the future, they can only watch Kyushu perform in the big era.


    The stage is no longer theirs.


    The future is no longer theirs!


    Very unhappy.


    However, in extreme unwillingness, everyone handed in all the merits that they had worked so hard to save.


    Although they were defeated, their country could not be without an extraordinary army.


    Because, the next Kyushu will definitely ignore them directly.


    Then, a new round of struggle will begin.


    These countries will start a new round of competition under the supreme power of Kyushu.


    Fight for the only remaining creations that Kyushu despised.


    A day later, all the angels all left.


    The whole world was shrouded in an indescribable sadness for a time.


    It is a polar contrast to the boiling and frenetic mood before the war.


    How rave it was before.


    Now, how sad.


    However, all this will have nothing to do with Chen Mang.


    After harvesting the merits, his eyes will no longer be on the power of these ants on the earth.


    His eyes will be on the world on the other side of the world, and his mind will be on the road to the battle of gods.


    "My lord, all the merits have been collected!"


    "A total of three trillion strands of merit are collected!"


    Keisha appeared in Chen Mang''s temple with a skirt of angels.


    There are too many merits, and she can''t bear so much by herself.


    "Three trillion, good!"


    Chen Mang''s heart also trembled slightly.


    Three trillion merits!


    Even ordinary currency is an astronomical data.


    What''s more, it''s merit.


    Still, it''s almost a world of merit!


    If you rely on yourself to get rewards from the world of creation.


    Chen Mang didn''t know how many god-level substances he needed to create, and he didn''t know how many years of monkeys and horses he had to wait to accumulate so much.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chen Mang quickly calmed down, and sacrificed his spiritual power to bridge with the angels.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    Soon, Chen Mang was engulfed by endless merit.


    He turned into a vortex, swallowing merit in the whale.


    In his mind, the Zijin Wheel of Merit trembled slightly, conveying the emotion of joy, absorbing the merits crazily, and completing the self-melting.


    hum!


    After getting bigger, the Zijin Wheel compresses itself again.


    Repeating this is like completing a thousand trials of self.


    After several compressions, all the merits were absorbed by the merits of the Zijin Wheel.


    "Sure enough, there is no advancement!"


    "Especially after the Zijin Wheel has been integrated into the Kaitian merits, the quality has become even higher, and it will be even more difficult to advance!"

 Chapter 201：

    Feel the change of Zijin Wheel.


    It has indeed become a lot stronger. Invisibly, the power emitted is terrifying.


    However, the Zijin Wheel is indeed not advanced yet.


    Almost a world''s good fortune.


    Unexpectedly, the Zijin Wheel could not be advanced to the divine weapon level.


    Chen Mang''s heart twitched at the thought of advancing his own natal law book to the Lingbao level.


    Treasure level, now he doesn''t dare to think about it for the time being.


    What kind of chaotic treasure, above Hongmeng, let alone mention it.


    Chen Mang felt that it was not enough to advance his natal magic weapon to the level of an immortal weapon.


    The next good fortune is not so easy to harvest.


    The merits of the two sides of the sea may also be planned and planned to see if they can take all their merits.


    In a god-level world, Chen Mang didn''t dare to think about it for the time being.


    The good fortune of the four worlds in total should be enough to make the Zijin Wheel advanced into a divine weapon.


    Fairy is very difficult.


    "Andenara!"


    "Liede!!"


    On this day, the blood ancestors and the werewolf ancestors came to the Silver Sea......


    "I heard that when the whole world went to war, your two clans chose to support us!"


    Ji Chen asked calmly.


    "Yes!"


    "Missed the first time, we don''t want to miss the chance to make friends with you!"


    Liede said sincerely.


    "Befriend Xiaomang!"


    Qin Lao said lightly.


    "Elder Qin, Young Master Chen is also from Kyushu..."


    Andenara reminded with a smile.


    "Nonsense, that''s the patron saint of our Kyushu! It''s my pride!"


    Qin Lao glared at it and said proudly.


    "Explain your intentions!"


    Valkyrie doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense.


    "My wolf clan, willing to be the sharp-edged troop of Kyushu! Fight wherever you want!"


    Liede said slowly and sincerely.


    The werewolf family has never joined any forces.


    Today, he is willing to become a swordsman under Chen Mang.


    "My blood clan is willing to be the shadow of Kyushu, specializing in dealing with things that you can''t do well on the bright side!"


    Andnara said calmly.


    She wants to rely on her own strength to rely on Kyushu.


    It really didn''t work, she could only move Chen Mang out.


    Lied is the same.


    Whether it is a wolf clan or a blood clan, in this era, they are both powerful and excellent races.


    "We''ll think about it!"


    Ji Chen spoke slowly.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "Welcome to join us!"


    The Valkyrie spoke calmly.


    Many people''s eyes fell on her.


    "You can see how strong they are."


    "Secret Realm!"


    "Apart from divine blood, they can''t break through so quickly."


    "God blood, only Xiaomang has it in this world."


    Old Qin rolled his eyes.


    "You two guys are very bad. You obviously got Xiao Mang''s approval, don''t say it directly, you want us to make a fool of yourself, right!"


    The white-browed Taoist said cursingly.


    "You misunderstood, we asked Mr. Chen."


    "Chen Gongzi said, let us come to you, he doesn''t care."


    "Of course, thank you for your recognition! In the future, in addition to the bloodline, we are also prepared by Kyushu. Please give us the most dangerous tasks!"


    Lied smiled happily. .


    Chapter 207


    "Daisy, Norna, Avril, Ysera, Helena, come over here!"


    Chen Mang made a sound transmission directly in the channel of faith.


    Now, it''s time to create magic.


    In case, the god-level world that descends is a magical world, and you will lose a lot.


    Among his own holy spirits, these five master magic.


    After so long, they should have all sorted out.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    "I have seen my god!"


    ...


    The five stunning colors appeared outside the palace almost at the same time, then walked in with their waists twisted and bowed respectfully.


    Originally, they were all beauties that were rare in time. After receiving the baptism of heaven and earth, they made continuous breakthroughs and entered a higher level of life, and the whole person became more perfect.


    Anyone who is placed in the world of the previous life will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    "Magic, you should sort it out and pass it to me."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Okay, my god!"


    ...


    The five nodded, and then directly transmitted their sorted knowledge of Magic 18, including some of their own insights, to Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang closed his eyes and began to absorb and digest all this.


    Seeing this, the five retreated into the distance.


    It took a little while for Chen Mang to integrate all the magics uploaded by the five people, and even had his own insights.


    The current Chen Mang can comprehend the secret pattern, let alone only magic.


    When he opened his eyes, Chen Mang resorted to the magic practice method.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    Chen Mang knew that he had created a brand new cultivation system.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a brand-new cultivation system, and there will be more magic elements in the world!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, God''s Domain has doubled!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, the soul power has doubled, and the spiritual power has doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for rewarding Chen Mang''s claim to be the master of the elements, his magical power has increased a hundredfold!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his magic immunity!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward the source of elements!"


    A beep came.


    Definitely a surprise.


    "boom!"


    The skyrocketing soul power has solidified Chen Mang''s golden soul a lot.


    Double the soul power, the reward of spiritual power, is already a rare reward.


    Now Chen Mang, it is not so easy to obtain soul power rewards.


    Unless it is to create a god-level substance.


    God-level exercises and combat skills could not allow him to obtain rewards above soul power and spiritual power.


    The injection of millions of merits, like a drop of water falling into the sea, did not make the Zijin Wheel respond at all.


    Chen Mang didn''t feel anything about the expansion of God''s Domain.


    The realm of the gods is too big now!


    Besides, he has his own inner world.


    The Master of Elements claims that this can be done.


    Should be able to command the magic element!


    Hundred times the magic attack.


    To create an ice magic, it is a hundredfold increase, plus another hundredfold increase of his ice talent.


    The three hundred-fold increase means that now, when he casts ice magic, he can obtain a million-fold increase, and then arm the dragon cavalry.


    A million times!


    "Fuck, ice magic is my attack against the sky!"


    Chen Mang''s smile was cruel.


    Ice magic is just a common magic, but once it is in Chen Mang''s hands, it is definitely a forbidden technique.


    Incredible!


    Plus he has magic immunity.


    Damn, he is definitely the absolute nemesis of the magic system.


    However, it is only a magician.


    Other powerhouses are useless.

 Chapter 202：

    "I just don''t know if the creatures in other worlds have such terrifying means of attack!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Among the worlds, he is definitely not the only lucky one.


    For example, when a powerful world is connected, it happens that that world is ruled by a powerful world.


    In an advanced world, one or two geniuses can be cultivated with the resources of the whole world.


    That kind of genius is the real trembling.


    Realizing this, Chen Mang quickly put away his contempt.


    Now, he is not even qualified to get out of Earth Island.


    How terrifying the outside world is.


    He didn''t know either.


    Now, he faintly felt that the earth should not be the first world to enter the world of creation.


    For example, when the earthlings entered the world of creation, the world already had an absolute division of realm and division of instruments.


    For example, when people on Earth bring exercises into the world of creation, they can only be regarded as creating new exercises, not an absolute new system.


    At least, none of them got the title of Martial Ancestor, Buddha or the like.


    Is it because these systems have already been created.


    Chen Mang, he also created a lot of magic system exercises, but they are only new exercises, not the new system.


    Does this mean that the exercises of the Xuanhuan system have also been created by someone.


    If this is really the case, does it mean that the world of creation is actually divided into countless regions.


    Now, the area where the earth is located is a new area.


    As the world level of this area continues to upgrade, it will eventually connect with other areas.


    Also, do the creatures in this new area belong to the human race?


    In other regions, other species are the protagonists of the world?


    For a time, Chen Mang made a bold guess.


    However, the more he guessed, the more frightened he became.


    The world of creation is really amazing, too mysterious, and even more terrifying.


    Think about it, the restricted area created by the earth can continue to be upgraded when it gets here.


    Not scary people.


    "It doesn''t matter, these are just my guesses. I don''t even have the qualifications to leave the Earth Island. What do I want to do."


    "Besides, maybe the earth is not necessarily the first to enter the world of creation. Don''t scare yourself."


    "When I open up the tenth world, whoever you are, push everything horizontally!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, throwing all the bold guesses out of his mind.


    After entering the cave world, there is another source in the cave.


    The source of magic!


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, light and darkness!


    Chen Mang carefully studied the origin of magic and found that the origin contained ten elements of magic attributes.


    It belongs to the origin of all magic.


    Other special magics such as space magic are no longer among them.


    However, Chen Mang didn''t care.


    Godhead and Dongtian are his main cultivation system, plus the magic weapon of his own life.


    Others are just as auxiliary, not very important.


    to be honest.


    Chen Mang is now focusing on three things.


    The first is to open the sky, the second is to recruit believers, and the third is to plan merits.


    Everything we do revolves around these three things.


    At this point, Chen Mang has a very clear position on his own, and his cultivation path is also very clear. .


    Chapter 208


    "Ice Blade Strangulation!!"


    Void, Chen Mang growled.


    After he unleashes an ice magic.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    For a time, the radius of a million miles was full of dense ice blades.


    The terrifying ice blade formed an absolute cosmic storm, swept toward a death star, with an aura of destruction.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    There was a terrifying explosion, and the Death Star was collapsing.


    "too horrible!"


    "It''s just a very common magic!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    This is just a million-fold increase in terror.


    He is not yet armed with dragoons.


    Armed dragon knights, an attack with an increase of ten million times, it is estimated that the planet can be wiped out.


    "Ice gun!"


    Chen Mang condensed an ice spear in his hand.


    "boom!"


    When he threw it out, the ice gun directly tore the space.


    "boom!"


    When the ice gun was inserted into the Death Star, the collapsed Death Star exploded, and then was completely frozen by the chill emanating from the ice gun.


    Chen Mang could not speak for a long time.


    The increase is terrifying.


    Afterwards, he did not experiment.


    He created a lot of magic himself, especially ice magic.


    The Rubik''s Cube, for him, is just an aid.


    Even ice magic is only an auxiliary attack.


    Because, no matter how strong the magic is, in the thousands of worlds, the achievements are very limited.


    "very soon!"


    Back in his realm, Chen Mang fell silent.


    He is waiting for the opening of the road to the war of gods.


    After the war of gods starts, he should be able to walk out of this earth island.


    After the other forces of the earth were destroyed, they became unusually low-key.


    However, the feng shui turns, and all the forces put the blame on the Sam Empire.


    So, the good days of Sam''s Empire are over.


    Kyushu became the ruler of the island.


    However, Kyushu is very low-key, just digesting the creation of Yinhai.


    The war of gods begins.


    The future Chen Mang will definitely go out.


    They also want to get out of the island.


    I don''t dare to think about it now. Now that there is Chen Mang, who doesn''t want to go further.


    Conquer the Silver Sea.


    However, Chen Mang had already told them that Yinhai''s spiritual beings were his followers.


    Therefore, these two forces have already started friendly contact with each other.


    ...


    "Brother Dan Chenzi, the ancestor of Youquan, it seems that he is about to start again!"


    In Shushan, above Emei, a young girl said to Dan Chenzi with a sad face.


    "Junior sister, if you just sacrifice one person, you can defeat the ancestor of Youquan and save the world. Would you like to?"


    Dan Chenzi asked.


    "There is such a cheap good thing??"


    Li Yingqi was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    "oh, I understand now!"


    Dan Chenzi nodded and fell into silence.


    ...


    Marvel World, Atrium Earth.


    Avengers rallying point.


    "Thor, what do you mean when you say disaster is coming?"


    Iron Man Stark asked curiously.


    "Death God Hela, have you heard of it?"


    "She has broken the seal, killed Father Odin, and destroyed Asgard. With her ambition, she is bound to start a war against the Nine Realms again and enslave the Nine Realms..."


    Thor, the **** of thunder, stated everything with a sad face, including the origin of the **** of death Hela.


    "S!"


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    God-level Odin was beheaded?


    That is Odin, the father of the gods.


    This Hela is too strong.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 203：

    "Loki!"


    Everyone suddenly became vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious!"


    "I just want to tell everyone that the Frost World was captured, and the Frost Giant once again surrendered to Hela''s feet..."


    Loki shook his head with a solemn look on his face.


    "All of your families are perverts... they are all warfighters!"


    Iron Man said angrily.


    "Stark, now is not the time for jokes!"


    Captain America''s face was very serious: "Once she has integrated her power, we Avengers have not blocked the power of death that can kill the father of the gods!"


    "What should I do?"


    Black Widow has a sense of powerlessness. She used to fight power users, but now she is directly fighting against gods.


    "United Earth, All Powers!"


    Captain America took a deep breath and said slowly, "We need to let go of all our prejudices. Only by uniting can we have a chance of life!"


    "Count me in¡­¡­"


    Loki said with a smile.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    On this day, a tyrannical breath came from the fire tower of the academy, and the entire fire tower was about to be overturned directly.


    "Master!"


    "Tianhuo riots can be suppressed!"


    Zi Xi found Zi Yun for the first time and said with great excitement.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for a different fire to be delivered to your door!"


    Zi Yun smiled lightly, exuding a unique charm.


    "it is good!"


    Zi Xi nodded heavily.


    Waiting quietly.


    ...


    "coming!?"


    Chen Mang suddenly raised his head.


    He knew that the god-level world was coming.


    "boom!!"


    The world of creation trembled slightly, and he knew that the god-level world had begun to connect.


    Then, Chen Mang''s figure disappeared in place.


    "God-level world, no longer around Earth Island?"


    Turning the seaside over and over, Chen Mang did not sense any aura descending from the world.


    "."boom! ! "


    At this moment, a stele of God descended into the sky and landed heavily on the center of the Earth''s Fortune Island.


    The whole island was shaking violently.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Not only the Earth''s Fortune Island, but also the two Fortune Island on the other side of the Jiehai Sea, and the Silver Sea World, each lowered a huge divine monument.


    "what happened!"


    "God-level world is coming!?"


    "The god-level world has come!"


    "The road to the battle of the gods... has it finally started?"


    ...


    On this day, the creatures on Fortune Island were trembling.


    "Nine days above!!"


    Chen Mang suddenly raised his head! !


    "God-level world, above my god''s domain!?"


    Chen Mang''s face sank suddenly.


    The god-level world has finally arrived!


    The result was very unfriendly.


    The god-level world has turned into a god-level world, which is above the island of good fortune, and it is above his god''s domain.


    "It''s not good!!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    How can he be comfortable with a world on the top of his head.


    (The promise is good) "Void Forbidden!"


    "There is actually a void restriction!"


    Divine consciousness enveloped the entire void, and Chen Mang came to a conclusion.


    "My lord!"


    "I feel the pull!"


    There was a voice in my mind, it belonged to the tyrant.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure disappeared directly and returned to his realm.


    "My lord, Xueman and I have felt the power of extradition from the upper realm!"


    Baxia and Shenteng came to Chen Mang''s side immediately and reported the situation to Chen Mang immediately.


    "Spirit world!"


    "Can you refuse?"


    Chen Mang''s face sank suddenly.


    He is a little confused now.


    Is the descending god-level world going to evolve into the god-level world of Fortune Island?


    If the realm has broken through to the realm of gods, will he be extradited to ascend?


    What about the road to war?


    What about the challenge?


    To be challenged?


    Does it have something to do with the Goddess Monument?


    Chen Mang found that the routine of creating the world was completely beyond his expectations.


    Now, he is a little confused. especially.


    Chapter 209


    "Yes! My God, God''s Domain is very strong, it can offset that pulling force! We can also choose not to ascend temporarily."


    Xueman replied, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    They really don''t want to leave here.


    Can the so-called God Realm have so many treasures?


    If Chen Mang asked them to play the vanguard, they would definitely not hesitate.


    Therefore, as soon as they felt the power of extradition, they told Chen Mang and waited for his order.


    "Then refuse!!"


    "The situation in the God Realm is unknown, I don''t want you to be suppressed after you go up!"


    Chen Mang gave instructions.


    Everything was beyond his imagination and completely out of his control.


    "I don''t feel the power of extradition, have I not reached the realm of gods because of my realm?"


    "Just look at the realm, not the combat power?"


    Chen Mang was guessing in his heart.


    Because, he really does not feel any extradition power.


    "God-level world, how many ancient forces and how many good things have been collected!"


    "Their starting point is already much higher than the earth, too much! The whole nation created the world, I am afraid that the last time is a god-level powerhouse!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Beyond the novice village, is it so dangerous?"


    Chen Mang was extremely speechless.


    For the entire creation world, Earth Island is definitely just a novice village.


    Who knows how many novice villages there are in the world of creation.


    "After the ancient gods of the earth recover, once they enter the world of creation, they must all be extradited to the gods!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Now, he came to a conclusion.


    It is best not to speculate and deduce the world of creation.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard hit.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure disappeared, his divine consciousness swept across, and he soon discovered the divine monument that fell from the sky.


    "S!"


    Appearing in front of the monument, Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    high!


    Tens of thousands of feet high, straight into the sky.


    Big!


    Occupy the power of a hundred miles.


    Any creature that appears in front of it is an ant.


    The power is vast, but it does not target anyone.


    However, there is a resistance.

 Chapter 204：

    The weak are absolutely not qualified to approach.


    But it can be seen from a distance.


    "New Domain Youth List, the strong keep their names!"


    On the top of the monument, there are eight big characters flashing, mysterious and ancient.


    "New Domain!"


    "Sure enough, Earth is just one of the novice villages in a region?"


    "Qing Bang, is it the battle power ranking of young Junjie? It is still the rookie ranking!"


    "The strong leave a name! How to leave a name?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    At the moment, the list is empty.


    Has no one left a name yet?


    "In the realm of the gods at this moment, the strong should be digesting good fortune!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, "Where is the road to the battle of gods? Where is it?"


    "Leave your name on it!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then his combat power was recovering.


    However, he only motivated the two cave worlds to revive the power of the corpse ancestors.


    All the origins, all the secret patterns, all the combat skills, and the giant power augmentation have not been used.


    This is the battle power list, and it must be reserved.


    Everyone must have reservations.


    "boom!!"


    The fist slammed **** the monument.


    "Buzz!"


    The stele radiated golden light, absorbing all the attacks.


    The next moment, the monument changed.


    Chen Mang''s name was engraved on it.


    Earth Island Chen Mang: Immortal and immortal body, the power of corpse ancestors, double cave! The rank of combat power on the Green List is eight hundred and ninety-ninth.


    "Fuck, my ranking is only eight or nine?"


    "So low!? Do you want to try the Power of Taboo and the Purple Gold Wheel of Merit? Will it soar to the first place?"


    Seeing that his ranking was so low, Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain, and then he started to move.


    However, in the end, he was restrained.


    This green list is too Nima''s pit.


    Not only is the combat power ranking first, but also the displayed abilities are listed.


    This is exposure!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the list was refreshed, and a large piece of densely packed, filled the entire stele.


    "The list is out!"


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes instantly locked on the top ranking.


    Moroti Island Holy Temple Law Sage: Body of All Laws, Eyes of Divine Extermination, Armor of Reverse Scales, First Rank of Divine Fire Realm, ranked first in combat power on the Green List.


    Desolate Island Shrine Ming Zhen: Divine Desolate Holy Body, Golden Stone Sacred Heart, Psychic Soul, Divine Fire Realm Elementary, Qingbang Combat Power Ranking, the second.


    Frozen Island Extreme Ice Holy Palace Extreme Ice Maiden: Frost Holy Body, Delusional Heart, Frozen Eyes, Divine Fire Realm Elementary, Green List Combat Power Ranking, No. 3.


    Dongsheng Island Shengxu Shenzong Divine Son: Indestructible body, power of rebirth, absolute defense, first-level Shenhuo realm, ranked fourth in combat power on the Green List.


    The eldest prince of the Shenba Empire on Huangxingdao: Extremely Sovereign physique, one palm, one divine kingdom, ten thousand thoughts clone, the first level of Shenhuo realm, ranked fifth in combat power on the Green List.


    ...


    Chen Mang''s eyes kept moving down, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    The top ten are all physiques of various evildoers, all are evildoers'' talents, and all are terrifying combat power.


    The top 100 are all at the initial stage of Shenhuo.


    The names on the list are at least in the realm of God.


    Above the secret pattern, is Wangshen, after Wangshen is the realm of fire, and after the realm of fire is the realm of true gods.


    I don''t know if they have any reservations.


    There should be, but I don''t know how much.


    "Fuck!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t describe the mood at the moment, he could only turn it into one word.


    It''s a real shit!


    "Many worlds have already entered the world of creation!"


    "Even, much earlier than Earth!"


    "It''s just that they should have been isolated from Earth Island before, and they shouldn''t hear the sound of rewards from each other."


    "Otherwise, it would be really inappropriate if there is no one person who can create these worlds for decades."


    "It''s all monsters!"


    Chen Mang sighed.


    However, he did not have any fear, but was faintly excited.


    He just motivated the power of the frame of the two layers of caves, the power of the immortal and indestructible body and the power of the corpse ancestor, and he has already ranked among the thousand.


    It is estimated that with a hundred-fold increase in giant power, all of them can enter the top 100.


    In addition to various secret patterns and origins, there is absolutely no problem with the top ten.


    Ten million times more ice-type combat skills, it is estimated that it can kill the first combat power in seconds.


    As for Forbidden Power and Purple Gold Wheel.


    Sorry, that''s for the old monsters.


    He also has a counter-time obliteration.


    No matter how Chen Mang calculated, he felt that he should be invincible.


    "The realm is a hammer!"


    Chen Mang said a little sourly.


    There is no way, his realm is too difficult to improve.


    Plus I''m picky.


    "Those who stay on the list can enter the battle of Gods!"


    "As soon as you enter the battle of the gods, you will never regret it, and there is no way out!"


    Soon, the monument left a message to Chen Mang.


    "Is the name on the monument a qualification for divine warfare?"


    Chen Mang was enlightened.


    "Battle-free cards! Double the rewards!"


    "Monsters from all sides, wait for me, haha..."


    Thinking of something, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    How are you no matter how evil you are?


    I have a free card, I can pick soft persimmons.


    I can openly develop wretchedness.


    However, Chen Mang somewhat underestimated his combat effectiveness. .


    Chapter 210


    At this moment, the towering divine monument trembled slightly.


    There is a small monument next to it.


    Although it is a small monument, it is also ten thousand feet high.


    "boom!"


    The stele of God was gushing out, and the little battle stele was moved out of the power emanating from the stele.


    "Potential List!"


    Chen Mang saw the three big characters on the battle-stele.


    These are probably set up for those who are not qualified to be listed on the youth list.


    The ranking of the youth rankings is terrible.


    Chen Mang estimated that many of the gods in the islands were not qualified to be named.


    The younger generation of these islands, the realm of so many evildoers is at the level of God Fire Realm.


    So how strong should those old guys be?


    At least there are gods, right?


    Above the secret pattern, there is Wangshen, after Wangshen is the divine fire realm, above the divine fire is the real divine realm, after the real divine realm there is an absolute divine realm, and after the absolute divine realm is the divine general level.


    God General, God King, God Emperor, God Emperor.


    The God Emperor is not the pinnacle of the God Realm. After the God Emperor, it is the God-breaking Realm.


    "I am the cave!!"


    "However, I just don''t know which gods my two worlds can suppress?"


    Chen Mang''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Buzz!"


    Another message came.


    "Those who stay on the two lists can challenge and be challenged!"


    I see.


    It means that after the local good fortune is digested, if you want to press the breakthrough shortcut key, you will kill each other.


    At this moment, Zhudao Tianjiao was also completely shocked.


    "Earth Chen Mang! Who is it!? He even suppressed me with a mere Shuangdongtian!"


    "Damn it, it''s okay to cover me, but I was squeezed by the realm of two layers of heaven and heaven!"


    "Fuck, I really want to slap in the face, did you do that?"


    Beneath the stele of a certain island, Jun Cai, named Po Jun, saw an extremely conspicuous double cave above his 900 rank, and couldn''t help but curse!


    "Haha... Brother Po Jun, you''re not the only one under pressure. There are thousands of talented people under you who are under cover. Why are you so excited?"


    Someone laughed.


    "Slot, can this be the same?"


    "I was directly pinned on the head by Chen Mang, they were indirect!"

 Chapter 205：

    "What''s the matter, I''ll bet, now I''m sure Nima is famous, he''s definitely famous along with Chen Mang, there are thousands of Tianjiao who are overwhelmed, but most people must just remember that I broke the army. one person¡­¡­"


    "Damn it, have you ever thought about a scene, when someone recognizes me, it''s such a collapsed scene to say, ''Hey, who, who was double suppressed by Dongtian''?"


    "My image..."


    The handsome young man covered his face with a sad look on his face.


    "You idiot, no one is paying attention to you now!"


    "Now, everyone is aiming for the road to the battle of the gods and the realm of the gods!"


    "Of course, the monster Chen Mang must also be noticed. Everyone is discussing the earth and Chen Mang. You are most likely to be taken by the way. Stop being narcissistic."


    Friends around are laughing.


    "Is the battle of gods finally going to start?"


    "Once you enter the battle of the gods, you won''t look back!! The battle of gods, I have decided to participate! Before the realm of the gods digests all the local worlds, I will kill the realm of the gods and seize the creation!"


    "Enter the battle of the gods, kill the gods, and seize the gods and creations!!"


    "The creation of the god-level world is the real creation! I must have a share!"


    "I want to form a team to kill Zhudao Tianjiao and seize the creation of the God Realm!"


    "God Realm, supreme creation, it is impossible for them to be exhausted!"


    ...


    Xinyu Tianjiao, endless boiling, evildoers gathered.


    Break the path of the gods, kill the gods, and seize the supreme creation of the gods.


    The realm of the gods is connected, this is the first time.


    Everyone knows what that means.


    Means God-level good fortune.


    Killing to the God Realm, if you can capture a small part of the God-level world, just imagining it will make your heart swell.


    No one knows how vast the God Realm is.


    However, it will definitely take a certain amount of time for the people of the God Realm to consume so much good fortune.


    Therefore, it is imperative to break the path of God, and it must be fast and ruthless.


    ...


    "Chen Mang, how much power do you hide!"


    "Double Cave is on the Blue List. I, who had the body of all laws and the pupil of God''s annihilation, I''m afraid I''m not qualified!"


    "Earth evildoer, I hope to have you on the road of the gods, I have to study it well!"


    In the temple, a young man with ten thousand French words on his body couldn''t help muttering.


    "Earth Chen Mang, a freak?"


    "You will definitely embark on the path of God!"


    "Good knowledge and insight on the way to God!"


    Another shrine on the island of good fortune, a young woman who is illusory but not illusory, murmured softly, she seems to have no emotion at all.


    "Double Cave is on the Green List, which is appalling! Unfortunately, the realm is too low, otherwise it will definitely be an excellent opponent."


    "Immortal and immortal, the power of the corpse ancestor is stronger or weaker than the power of my immortal body and rebirth!?"


    In another temple, a young man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Earth Chen Mang, it''s time to enter my divine dynasty!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    In the vast palace, a young man stood up, his body filled with the supreme emperor''s prestige.


    It seems that he is a master, the master of the gods.


    He just came back from under the monument.


    There are four ahead of him, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    However, a guy with a double cave was remembered by him.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    In the extremely icy environment, a woman in white only spit out two words.


    At this moment, she seems to have merged with the chill of heaven and earth.


    She didn''t speak, fearing that no one would find a creature sitting cross-legged here.


    Chen Mang, who was ranked in the New Territory Youth List with the Dongtian Double Mirror, was still in a slightly advanced position.


    For a time, the entire archipelago was a sensation.


    Chen Mang, this name was remembered by all parties almost instantly.


    0............


    Because, this is absolutely invincible at the same level, and it is crushed by leaps and bounds.


    No one dares to ignore such a talented person.


    Because this is the creation of the world.


    Maybe one day his realm will catch up in an instant.


    At that time, it will definitely be a trembling existence.


    This kind of genius can''t be befriended or gathered, only to be strangled in advance.


    The struggle to create the world is definitely more cruel.


    Because, only the strong are qualified to seize the creation.


    The five evildoers in the top five on the Green List were also alarmed, and they developed an extremely strong interest in him.


    The top forces of the islands, such as the Holy Temple, the Extreme Ice Palace, the Holy Ruins Shenzong, and the Shenba Empire, also began to pay attention to the earth.


    "Impossible, there is only Chen Mang on the top of the green list, why is there no genius on the potential list?"


    "Is the plane too bad? Is the aptitude of living beings too bad? But why did a monster appear?"


    "Chen Mang, Earth..."


    ...


    All forces are evaluating the Earth, but the only sources of information are the Youth List and the Potential List.


    "Haha... Am I being famous in the world?"


    "Damn, just hearing my name, some people want to obliterate me? A fortune in me!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''ve always been the only one who kills others, and you also want to seek my good fortune?"


    "What about Wanjie? I''m still invincible!"


    He had already entered his own godhead.


    All, Zhu Dao''s discussion of him, he is all clear.


    "It seems that you are really not that good."


    "I looked down on me, and no one knew about it!"


    "An ant-like existence!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly. pill.


    Chapter 211


    "The creation of the gods? Is it so easy to win?"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    It was originally a god-level world. Once they entered the world of creation, the breakthrough of their strength would be terrifying.


    Even now, I don''t know how strong the superpowers of the god-level world are.


    Moreover, once they discover the secrets of creating the world, the forces of all parties may allocate resources first.


    How could a god-level force that has lived through the ages not be prepared for defense.


    "I will enter the way of God!"


    "But be prepared!"


    "Although other forces on the earth can''t make any big waves, there are still many ancient gods who have been sealed on the earth!"


    Chen Mang made a decision in his heart.


    "Once you enter the road of God, you will never regret it!"


    "If you don''t kill God Realm, you won''t look back!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t know that he could use the Flying Thunder God Technique to come back.


    "Xueman and Baxia, it''s better to stay in God''s Domain!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Although they can now be directly cited.


    Going up, you may be able to capture some good fortune in the gods, and even establish some forces in advance.


    However, after all, no one knows how strong the powerhouses in the god-level world are.


    In case, after they go up, they are directly suppressed as good fortune, it will be really worth the loss.


    Chen Mang couldn''t guarantee that the Flying Thunder God technique he left on them would be effective.


    Anyway, he has no shortage of good fortune.


    If you really lack good fortune, say something else.


    Why let them both go on an adventure.


    What''s more, God''s Domain also needs someone to sit in.


    Taking all into consideration, Chen Mang finally decided to let them stay.


    "Actually, other worlds don''t seem to be very strong!"


    "But, why is the connection to the god-level world triggered by me?"


    "Could it be because I leapfrogged to kill the gods?"


    Doubt was born again.


    "The enchanting geniuses in other worlds are in the realm of fire. A true **** must have been born."


    "However, these true gods should definitely have a hundred-fold increase. It is impossible to kill them by leaps and bounds!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "But are there no ghosts and zombies in other worlds?"


    "What kind of world will they be?"


    Chen Mang was full of curiosity.


    In his opinion, things like gods and ghosts should often be guessed correctly in the world.


    However, it was still created by him.


    Chen Mang became more and more puzzled.


    "A different worldview?"

 Chapter 206：

    Chen Mang was curious.


    Finally, Chen Mang shook his head and disappeared under the monument.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared on the Silver Sea.


    As soon as he appeared, the senior management of Kyushu quickly surrounded him.


    Blood Ancestor and Liede are also among them.


    Today''s Liede has become Kyushu''s sharp sword troop, and the blood clan has become Kyushu''s shadow troop.


    fair enough.


    In this world of creation, with so many forces, conflicts and wars will definitely be inevitable in the future.


    It is also good to have these two powerful boosters in Kyushu.


    "Hope God a heavy sky!"


    Chen Mang looked at Andenara in surprise.


    "This is the advantage of the blood clan!"


    Andenara chuckled lightly.


    "Well, your strength should also be improved."


    "I didn''t use the old god''s attendant and the good fortune he collected. I originally planned to seek the merits of other forces, but now I can''t use it, so I''ll give it to you!"


    "Remember to leave the merit to me, and I will come back to get it later!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "thanks¡­"


    "Haha...Thank you Xiaomang..."


    All cheered.


    "Xiao Mang, you want to participate in the battle of gods..."


    The clan elder asked worriedly.


    The others were also stunned for a moment. They only realized it later. Chen Mang said that he would come back to pick it up someday.


    Moreover, the creation is left to them.


    It''s just the eve of parting.


    "Don''t worry, no matter where I go, I will be invincible!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Other forces have been suppressed and cannot turn the tide!"


    "I will also leave Shenteng and Baxia to guard the Divine Realm, and the ancient gods of the earth should not dare to make trouble."


    "Moreover, once they appear in the world of creation, they will also be extradited to the realm of the gods, so don''t worry too much."


    Chen Mang comforted.


    "In addition, there are two divine monuments in the center of Fortune Island."


    "One for the youth list and one for the potential list!"


    "Those who stay on the Qing list are eligible to participate in the battle of gods, kill the gods, and once you enter, you won''t look back!"


    "Those who remain on the potential list have the qualifications to be challenged and challenged. The challengers are from the islands of all realms, and there are god-level world powerhouses!"


    "So, if you want to leave your name, be careful. You don''t have hostility, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have hostility..."


    After Chen Mang explained, he warned again.


    "Green List!? Potential List?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Go and see for yourself when you are free, but I suggest you don''t try it lightly!"


    "Other worlds appeared in the world of creation much earlier than us, and they have a deeper background than us!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and said calmly......


    "S..."


    Everyone gasped.


    Although they were also prepared to enter other worlds in the world of good fortune, they were still very disappointed after learning about it.


    Earth is not the most favored world.


    "What''s missing?"


    "There is no stronger world, how do you reach the top!"


    "You have been protected for decades. Without my presence, without me to break these situations, you will all be dead sooner or later!"


    Chen Mang said speechlessly, causing the others to roll their eyes uncontrollably.


    However, they also felt that what Chen Mang said was very reasonable.


    The frog at the bottom of the well will eventually be trapped to death by the dry well.


    "Are other worlds strong?"


    The Valkyrie asked with concern.


    She is the head of the army and has the most important responsibility for protecting Kyushu.


    "Very strong! We have no resistance at all now!"


    "But we should still have some time. During these times, work hard!"


    "The world of creation is too mysterious, and the realm of the gods is just a springboard at most!"


    "In the future, I will only go further and further. You can keep up with the pace. I am also willing to let Kyushu stand at the peak of the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Little Mang, we won''t let you down!"


    Ji Chen said with great enthusiasm.


    "I look forward to it too!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "The two islands in the boundary sea, it is best to integrate them into the forces of Kyushu!"


    "At that time, I will let the angel cooperate with you, but let''s talk about it first, the merit belongs to me!"


    Looking far away, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Haha... sure, sure..."


    The big guys all laughed.


    Now they understand that Chen Mang can''t care about others, but whoever dares to rob him of merit, he will really fight for his life.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash, Chen Mang appeared beside Chen Ling.


    At this moment, she is also in the realm of the cave.


    "Can I still call you brother?"


    Chen Ting asked timidly.


    Chen Mang smiled, stroked her head, and then gave her a jade bottle.


    "When you feel the limit, take it again! I''ll be waiting for you ahead!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Hold one!"


    Resisting the tears of excitement, Chen Ting hugged Chen Mang tightly. .


    Chapter 212


    "Bai Bing!"


    Chen Mang appeared beside Bai Bing and said with a smile.


    "congratulations¡­"


    Bai Bing''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    Before Chen Mang appeared, she was the envy of everyone.


    Now, under the aura of Chen Mang, she has been forgotten by the world.


    "I''m waiting for you to kill the God Realm!"


    "I''ll be there, leaving you a little treasure trove!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Bai Bing''s eyes are amazing.


    The innate eye of insight, going one step further, can definitely see through the weaknesses of others.


    Fighting power, absolute terror.


    "Now, this is for you!"


    Chen Mang smiled and handed Bai Bing a space chip.


    It was created by him with an engine, with some good fortune in it.


    "thanks!"


    Bai Bing was stunned for a moment, then thanked him.


    A smile appeared on his face for the first time.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Then disappeared.


    "Everyone is leaving..."


    Seeing that Bai Bing did not come back to his senses, Bai Xue who was on the side said with a smile.


    "Eccentric, 18 Our older generation also has beautiful women, Xiao Mang is too eccentric..."


    The nine elders said angrily.


    "Chen Gongzi has given me the authority to bring you into the God''s Domain..."


    Andenara smiled and gave them a voice transmission.


    "Xiao Mang has created for us alone..."


    The first elder smiled and sent a voice transmission to Ji Lao and the others.


    Chen Mang is not biased, but the good fortune in his hands is limited at present, and the way he cultivates people is different.


    As he said, he really hopes to build Kyushu into the top force in the world of creation.


    "My God!"


    Back in the realm of the gods, Chen Mang handed over all the creatures to his palace.


    "In a few days, I will fight the God Realm!"


    "God''s Domain is up to you!"


    "Pay attention to Jihai''s movements. When you cooperate with Kyushu, the merits and virtues are ours, and believers can be recruited if they can..."


    "Seven-character mantra, I will pass it on to you!"

 Chapter 207：

    "Before leaving, I will increase the strength of all of you collectively once again."


    "In addition, I will keep a lot of Shenguang, which can be used to train Kyushu people who enter the God''s Domain, and some other good things..."


    ...


    Chen Mang warned.


    He has nothing to worry about.


    There are seven-character mantras, and his God-given a hundredfold increase.


    Chen Mang really didn''t believe that anyone could shake his followers.


    ...


    "kill!"


    "Death to me!"


    "roll!"


    "It''s all about me!"


    ...


    On Kunpeng Island, Kunpeng''s lair has been opened.


    The little girl killed the Quartet.


    Her combat power is gushing out, and ten super-perverted-level caves are running frantically, turning into ten terrifying divine rings and appearing outside the body.


    No matter what kind of creature you are, no matter what level of evildoer you are, they will all be suppressed.


    "boom!"


    The little girl punched out, directly shattering the golden gun of a blond youth.


    "What a perverted combat power!"


    "What a perverted body!"


    ...


    The little girl was followed by several stunning women, shocked.


    All were killed horribly.


    "All the creations are collected, pick out the best ones behind you and give them to your brother!"


    The little girl commanded while shouting.


    "Little Ancestor, he shouldn''t look down on these things, right?"


    The silver-haired beauty asked with a smile.


    "Mind! Mind is the most important thing!"


    "It''s like my brother will definitely not like you!"


    "But I think you guys are still white and fat, so I sacrificed you to my brother as my heart!"


    The little girl explained with a dark face.


    "Little Ancestor, can this be compared?"


    ...


    The beauties couldn''t help but twitch their lips.


    "Kunpeng Treasure Art is born!"


    ...


    At this time, there was an excited roar in the distance.


    "Get out of here, it''s mine!"


    "My brother is interested, do you want to be my brother''s enemy?"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, urging her treasures to transform into a young Kunpeng and kill it.


    "Girl, don''t go too far!"


    "Who doesn''t have a few true gods in the upper realm!"


    ...


    The sacred mountain, the ancient forces of the Holy Land were angry.


    They used to be afraid of that supreme, and they didn''t want to have a bad relationship with the little girl.


    However, now that the Kunpeng Baoshu has been born, they can''t take care of that much.


    "It doesn''t matter who you love!"


    "My brother is invincible, and so am I!"


    "My brother suppresses all worlds, what''s wrong with me suppressing the heavens!"


    The little girl is extremely arrogant, with a strong fighting spirit, ten divine rings evolved from the cave, pushing the opponent horizontally.


    "pass!!"


    "If you don''t limit your cultivation here, I will kill you alive!!"


    Countless strong men are roaring.


    "Death to me!"


    The little girl smashed with one punch, showing her invincible power, scaring all the creatures to flee.


    ...


    "Everyone, I have a suggestion, but I don''t know if I should say it or not!"


    After Chen Mang left, the senior officials of Kyushu sat together.


    The elder Chen clan spoke slowly.


    "Elder, I think the last sentence of yours is purely a joke!"


    Old Qin rolled his eyes and said, "Have fun!"


    "I think, after Xiao Mang leaves, build a statue for him!"


    "Make it a guardian god!"


    Taking a deep breath, the elder said slowly.


    For a time, everyone fell into a brief silence.


    "I''ll put it down first, our Chen family will definitely build it!"


    The patriarch is rarely domineering.


    "Chen Mang will travel far, and fighting the God Realm is only his first step."


    The elder said calmly.


    "Why not the God of War, or the God of War?"


    The Valkyrie said lightly.


    "Isn''t it a male god?"


    Andenara said with a smile, causing everyone to roll their eyes.


    "I have absolutely no opinion!"


    "My Buddhism doesn''t mind enshrining one more living Buddha!"


    Master Minghai said with a smile.


    "Bald donkey, make it clear, when did Xiao Mang become your Buddhist!"


    Bai Meidao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Amitabha, although Xiao Mang doesn''t practice Buddhism, but he has a Buddha heart, how can he not be a living Buddha!?"


    Master Minghai smiled.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, Xiao Mang is the heart of the world, and he should be the supreme Taoist!"


    The white-browed Taoist said with a smile.


    "Okay, everyone don''t have to fight!"


    "This piece of Yinhai good fortune is given to us by Xiaomang, and there is nothing godless, the heart is more important than the situation."


    "We are building a statue of him here, and we should honor him!"


    "It''s a hero, an idol, a living Buddha, a Taoist, a **** of war, a **** of creation, a **** of creation, or a ruler, the world has its own position in the world''s heart..."


    Finally, Xuanyuan Lao stood up and said calmly.


    "Can!"


    "Can!"


    ...


    All nodded.


    "He will be transformed into all appearances!"


    "He will be the **** of the gods!"


    Xue Ji, who had not spoken all the time, couldn''t help but murmured softly, as if she had seen something.


    "I just feel it!"


    Seeing everyone''s gazes, Xue Ji just smiled. .


    Chapter 213


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared on Earth.


    "boom!"


    As soon as it appeared, the sky was instantly covered with thunder.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Chen Mang closed his eyes and conveyed his thoughts.


    He knew that the earth had actually woken up.


    "Buzz!"


    Sure enough, the thunder was slowly dissipating.


    "I want to know how strong your enemy is!!?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang continued to lose his mind.


    However, nothing happens.


    Chen Mang sat quietly for a long time.


    Nothing happens.


    With a light sigh, Chen Mang planned to leave.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang felt that a trace of his thoughts had been deprived.


    Then, his scalp was numb, and his body was bursting, cracking constantly.


    one eye!


    occupy half of the universe.

 Chapter 208：

    icy!


    Extremely cold!


    Just staring at Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang instantly felt like he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Buzz!"


    The screen disappeared.


    "cut!!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the taboo source in his body trembled slightly, and the taboo secret pattern flashed spontaneously.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrifying power erupted from the Zijin Wheel, which chopped off his own thoughts.


    "boom!"


    The line of cause and effect is cut, and the universe is collapsing.


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel returned with Chen Mang''s thoughts and completely purified it.


    "Curiosity killed the cat!"


    Chen Mang came back to his senses and found that his body had really exploded. At the moment, it was reorganizing and recovering.


    "horrible!"


    "It''s just a picture of one eye!"


    "One look, and my body exploded, constantly collapsing!"


    "The previous picture, at a glance, was entangled with terrifying cause and effect!"


    Chen Mang was horrified, and the shock in his heart was indescribable.


    In short, it is too scary, too scary.


    Absolutely no one wants to be stared at by that eye.


    Absolutely not!


    It''s just an eye.


    Moreover, it is still a picture, just a picture before the ages.


    It''s just a picture in Earth''s memory.


    How powerful is it?


    No wonder Zun Zun doesn''t want to live anymore.


    It is estimated that he did not see this eye, or he would have burst his soul.


    "Fortunately, I have taboos and a purple gold wheel¡¨¡§!"


    Chen Mang was a little fortunate.


    In fact, without these two trump cards, he would not have dared to want to know the enemy of the earth.


    Without these two, it is estimated that the earth would not dare to show him that picture.


    "I will return!"


    Quietly leaving a sentence, Chen Mang left.


    "Aren''t you scared stupid??"


    "It feels like there is no response!"


    "Does this little guy have such big nerves?"


    "No, a guy who dares to move to the restricted area and wants to move the punishment, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how courageous he is!"


    "Will he really come back?"


    "I don''t know, but I dare to say that if he dares to come back, there is definitely a part of the reason for wanting to hit his main!"


    "Are you that bold?"


    "Betting?"


    "Why don''t you gamble! If you can gamble, at least it means you can still live!"


    ...


    After Chen Mang left, the restricted area began to communicate with each other again.


    "Fuck, come to the saint in your skirt!"


    "What''s the matter, without the fortune of a saint, it is estimated that it can''t stand it!"


    "But then again, hey...I can''t think about it anymore!"


    Chen Mang quickly stopped his terrifying thoughts.


    "Calm down your emotions first, and then enter the road to the battle of gods!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and soon fell silent.


    "Xiao Gang, don''t hide the gold bricks, let you build the statue, not let you steal the gold bricks..."


    In Konoha Village, the first Hokage doted and said helplessly to a little loli.


    "Do I have it?"


    The little girl clutched her pocket tightly and said nonchalantly.


    "Xiao Gang, be good, to be a saint, you must maintain your devotion to my God..."


    Tobirama glared at Hisashi, and said dotingly.


    It''s okay not to teach, teach her to gamble!


    "Blame me? Xiao Gang learned it by himself!"


    The first Hokage said innocently.


    "Second grandpa, am I very powerful?"


    Tsunade took out a small gold brick and built it on the statue, and asked curiously.


    "Xeon, omnipotent!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qianshou Tobirama said reverently.


    Uchiha Madara silently added gold diamonds.


    The omnipotent god, it should be very simple to bring people back to life.


    ...


    "Another kind of heavenly fire has been delivered to your door!"


    Zi Yun lifted her eyelids, tore the space apart, and appeared outside the academy.


    "Tear space!!"


    "Dou Zun strong!"


    ...


    Han Feng took a deep breath, and the body of the strong man he invited couldn''t help shaking.


    "You, are you here to get the fire!?"


    Zi Yun asked lightly.


    "Your Highness, please make it easy. If you have a life in the future, you will be there on call!"


    Han Feng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "." Are you worthy too? "


    Zi Yun''s voice was very flat, but it revealed extremely disdain.


    "I don''t know if your honor is here, how offended you are, please forgive me, I will leave now!"


    Several strong men were sweating on their foreheads.


    "To take man-made, since you can''t take it empty-handed, it''s just that you are here!"


    Zi Yun said lightly and raised her finger.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Several people''s bodies exploded directly.


    "Buzz!"


    Frightened, Han Feng instinctively ran away.


    "boom!"


    Zi Yun lifted her palm and took a photo directly, Han Feng''s body burst, and a cloud of skyfire floated from his body.


    "Peel off, town, seal!"


    Zi Yun took action and sealed the sky fire in one go.


    "Thank you senior for taking action and resolving a crisis for us..."


    Several figures fell on Zi Yun''s side and said respectfully.


    "Actually, I''m also here for Skyfire..."


    Zi Yun said calmly.


    "We also guessed..."


    "Thank you senior for the respect you gave us, and also (Nuo Zhao) thank you for your guidance during this time..."


    "The sealed sky fire has become a climate. Now that the seal is broken, we are unable to suppress it. Even if the seniors don''t take it, it will escape and even bring us disasters..."


    Several old men smiled bitterly.


    "After taking the Skyfire, we will leave, but the honorary elder position, continue to stay with me!"


    Zi Yun said calmly, and then the figure disappeared.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    Several old people were extremely excited.


    Zi Yun''s words were actually a promise to protect them.


    That is the fighting saint powerhouse!


    "Since you think so, come out!"


    Coming to the sky above the giant tower, Zi Yun drank lightly, raised her palm, turned it into a giant palm, and uprooted the giant tower.


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying roar came with monstrous majesty and endless flames.


    "Repression Giant!"


    Zi Xi appeared out of thin air, and it was the breath of the Dou Sheng. He lifted the palm of his hand and directly suppressed the flames that filled the sky. .


    Chapter 214

 Chapter 209：

    "Congratulations to the ancestor Feidu!"


    "Congratulations to the ancestor Feidu!"


    ...


    On this day, some of the powerhouses above the True God Realm on many Fortune Island could no longer bear the temptation to fly across the God Realm.


    One step ahead to fly over, or one step ahead to achieve supreme good fortune, if the powerhouse in the god-level world is not strong enough.


    Well, sorry!


    The weak are not eligible to enjoy creation.


    As a result, some strong people gathered together and collectively soared.


    Countless disciples under the door have been waiting for a long time.


    When I saw my ancestors soaring, I was so excited.


    Everyone was screaming in excitement.


    "The ancestors are already waiting for us in the realm of the gods. How long will it be if we don''t kill the realm of the gods at this time!"


    "Everyone, see you on the road to the battle of the gods!"


    "Road to God of War, Road to God!"


    "Cut the gods on the road to becoming a god!"


    "He''s the arrogant island, have you washed your neck!?"


    ...


    The pictures of the ancestors soaring gave the disciples blood.


    Especially those who were able to make a name for themselves on the Green List, who started screaming and flew towards the Green List of the Divine Monument, wanted to open the door of the divine way and kill the realm of the gods.


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    In the empty and hurried world, the door to extradition slowly opened.


    One by one, the strong men slowly stepped out from the inside.


    "Is this... the realm of the gods?"


    "A God Realm that has not been created at all!"


    "Haha... God Realm, welcome my arrival!"


    The powerhouses perceive the empty and desolate world, and their hearts, which have been silent for many years, stir again, trembling with excitement, and can''t help laughing.


    "What a terrifying world class!"


    "What a terrifying space boundary wall!"


    "The traction of this earth is terrible!"


    "The whole world is filled with invisible restrictions, and the rules of this world cannot be easily controlled!"


    ...


    Afterwards, these strong and horrified feelings came to this world, and I was no longer an incompetent god.


    That invincible aura disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not that they''re getting weaker, it''s that the world is too strong.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, a terrifying breath came from afar.


    A group of giant beasts are flying in the sky.


    The giant beast is extremely ferocious, with the physique of a giant elephant, the body of a war horse, six limbs, two wings, and a thick armor on its body.


    Each giant beast rides a fully-armed golden-armored warrior with a long spear.


    "not good!!"


    "The breath is actually above us, at least in the realm of absolute gods, or the realm of gods!"


    "Escape, there is great terror in the God Realm!"


    ...


    All the true gods who flew up felt the terrifying aura, and they fled everywhere in fright.


    Incomparably horrified.


    The weak are not entitled to good fortune!


    Before flying up, they all had this idea, and naturally knew that once they were caught up, they would definitely not end well.


    The weak are not qualified to share good fortune!


    This sentence applies to them at the same time.


    "how is this possible!!?"


    "The original strength is so terrifying, and it makes no one live!"


    While flying, the strong men were wailing.


    "kill!!"


    A middle-aged man who was caught up was caught up, turned around and roared, and released his combat skills, a hundredfold increase!


    "boom!"


    However, his attack was directly dismantled.


    "A hundredfold increase?"


    "madness!!"


    "Think that our new arrivals won''t have a hundredfold increase?"


    The Golden Armor will sneer.


    "Take everyone down!"


    "The mere ants also want to take my gods'' good fortune! Seal the cultivation base and bring it back to mine!"


    "I really thought that our newcomers would be bullied, and we didn''t prepare for the risk!"


    God will order, and then continue to pursue the others.


    There were mysterious creatures killed, and they were not surprised.


    Obviously, this batch was not the first batch of true gods they captured.


    "Haha... This is not good luck, it is a disaster!"


    The middle-aged man who was imprisoned in his cultivation base laughed pitifully.


    What happened in the God Realm, no one in the lower realm of Fortune Island knew.


    Chen Mang didn''t know either.


    If he knew, he must be grateful for his wise decision.


    At this moment, Chen Mang, who was well prepared, also came to the list of the gods.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang activated his name.


    "Boom..."


    The space cracked and turned into a door of ten thousand feet, the divine light was dazzling, and the endless Tao was intertwined.


    Inside the door, a staircase is like a road to the sky.


    "As soon as you enter the battle of the gods, you will never regret it!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then stepped into the door without hesitation!


    "boom!"


    After he entered, the door slammed shut.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying gravity instantly suppressed him, causing his body to tremble slightly.


    Throughout the ladder, endless rules are flashing.


    "Climb the ladder?"


    Chen Mang smiled and walked slowly.


    "boom!"


    However, just as he stepped, more terrifying gravity pressed down on him.


    "One step at a time?"


    "My good guy, if everyone has to go through this kind of climbing ladder, then it''s really a Nima pit. This climbing ladder alone will consume countless talents!"


    "Not all geniuses have special physiques!"


    Chen Mang clicked his tongue.


    The climbing ladder is not very long, there are only a hundred steps in total, but one step doubles the gravity, which is really terrible.


    How many people have to kneel to die here.


    However, after getting through it, it will be completely transformed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang discovered that there was actually a piece of merit sprinkled on him.


    About 2,000 or so.


    "One step, one reward?"


    Chen Mang suddenly felt a little happy.


    "boom!"


    Continuing to step, no accident, the gravity doubled again, and at the same time, the merit that fell on him also increased to 4,000 strands.


    "boom!"


    Continue to step, the gravity is doubled, and the merit drops by 6,000 strands.


    "Hoo...fortunately, there is a way to live!"


    "An increase in gravity is a doubling, not a doubling!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    A hundred times the gravity, he can still bear it.


    Otherwise, with the 100th power of 2 gravity, anyone who comes will have to become mashed.


    "I can still sense the logo of the Flying Thunder God Technique!"


    "All channels of belief are also not restricted."


    Feeling this, Chen Mang smiled happily.


    One step at a time, Chen Mang stepped onto the ninth step, and he could already vaguely see the road to the battle of Gods ahead.


    At this moment, he is carrying ninety times the gravity, and it is not difficult.


    There are also 180,000 merits that fall on him.


    "boom!"


    However, when the soles of his feet landed on the ninety-first steps, his body suddenly staggered.

 Chapter 210：

    "Fuck, suddenly doubled!!"


    Chen Mang cursed, what should have been ninety-one times the gravity suddenly became one hundred and eighty times.


    "Ninety-two thousand one hundred and sixty times gravity!"


    Chen Mang''s face turned pale.


    This is just the first test!


    How difficult is the road to the battle of gods! ?


    "Buzz!"


    Three hundred and sixty thousand merits fell on him.


    The reward will also be doubled.


    "When I take the last step, I will get almost 200 million merits!"


    "Fuck, 200 million merits in one step!"


    Chen Mang suddenly felt a little comforted. .


    Chapter 215


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Gravity doubles with each step.


    At the ninety-eighth level, Chen Mang was cracking all over his body, and then reorganized in the cracks.


    This is no ordinary gravity.


    The space boundary wall of the Road of God''s War was originally much higher than the island of good fortune, at least ten times.


    That is to say, the basic gravity that Chen Mang endured before stepping on the steps was ten times that of Fortune Island.


    "Fortunately, climbing the ladder will exude a mysterious power to repair my body!~"


    "After each repair, my body has gotten a lot stronger...-"


    "This ladder to the sky is also a super good luck!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but admire.


    "It seems that the road to the battle of the gods is the correct way to open the gate of the gods!"


    Chen Mang was enlightened.


    Here, creation is everywhere.


    The evildoers really killed the gods, and they should have used the power to protect themselves.


    During the whole process, he did not use the forbidden power, nor did he use merit to repair his body.


    The power emitted by climbing the ladder is such a good creation, why not make good use of it.


    Chen Mang stayed on the ninety-eighth floor of the Ascension Ladder for five days, and only took a step after the mysterious power of the Ascension Ladder had no effect on him.


    "boom!!"


    After stepping on the ninety-ninth floor, Chen Mang almost fell to his knees.


    All the bones in the body are also cracking.


    "call!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang''s body finally stood up straight.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment he stood upright, the vast mysterious power poured into his body along the soles of his feet, repairing his body.


    After each repair, it crashes and continues to repair.


    "Really perverted, don''t stand up straight and don''t give me mysterious power..."


    Suffering the pain of split body, Chen Mang secretly complained.


    "Does this mean that you have to stand up to the sky?"


    Chen Mang was enlightened.


    "It seems that the world of creation seems to be more willing to cultivate strong men with strong bones!"


    Chen Mang closed his eyes.


    "Zi Yun and Zi Xi have already conquered the sky fire..."


    Looking at the red envelope in the private message, Chen Mang smiled happily.


    The red envelope was sent a few days ago, but Chen Mang hadn''t received it yet.


    There is no time now, it is so painful to go to the sky.


    This time, after ten days, the mysterious power finally disappeared.


    "The last step!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    Almost 100,000 times the gravity is coming.


    "boom!"


    This time, not only did the bones in his whole body crack, he spurted blood directly.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Mang rested his palms on the ground, and he did not kneel down, but the bones of his arms were broken.


    "rise!"


    Chen Mang growled, his body slowly straightened up.


    "boom!"


    Just when he stood up straight, a terrifying coercion came.


    That is the supreme power of heaven and earth.


    "Kneel down!!"


    The power of heaven and earth exudes an invisible sound.


    Under the pressure of coercion, the gravity actually increased slowly.


    It seems that no one can stand up straight and walk out of here.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "This level of Tianwei? Haha..."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that I have seen the real horror!"


    Chen Mang actually laughed out loud with contempt in his eyes.


    Compared with that eye, Tianwei is really too childish in his opinion.


    "Om..."


    Contrary to Chen Mang''s expectations, it seems to be in his expectations.


    Tianwei actually disappeared voluntarily.


    The gravity more than 100,000 times also disappeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    Just after the gravity disappeared, Chen Mang''s body spontaneously exuded an ancient aura, shaking off the surrounding rules.


    Invisibly, his immortal and inextinguishable body has been enhanced by many times.


    Now, just relying on the immortal and immortal body, it can be called the wild ancient beast.


    "Buzz!"


    The vast mysterious power came again, instantly repairing all the wounds on his body, and nourishing his body, making his body faintly stronger again.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, merits descended from heaven.


    There are as many as one billion!


    "surprise!"


    "Is it because I have endured Tianwei?"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    However, before the reward was over, his mental power and soul power actually doubled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a real strength improvement.


    "boom!"


    However, the rewards are not over yet.


    A secret pattern was smashed into his cave by heaven and earth.


    "Fuck, there are secret pattern rewards!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Climb the ladder again, is there any reward?"


    "I''m not going anywhere, climb the ladder until you go bankrupt..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ladder behind him disappeared instantly, as if running away.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Uh... just kidding..."


    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly.


    Does this climbing ladder have a soul?


    What level of treasure is it?


    "Damn, this guy is not targeting me, deliberately adjusting the gravity to be so terrifying, right?"


    "Tianwei is also created by this guy?"


    "I got you another day!"


    As if he understood something, Chen Mang said viciously.


    Then he sat cross-legged and entered his own cave.


    "Buzz!"


    Looking at the secret pattern, Chen Mang''s heart trembled slightly.


    Tianwei!

 Chapter 211：

    He actually felt Tianwei, and it was still a terrifying Tianwei!


    "Tianwei secret pattern!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, trembling inside.


    Another perverted secret pattern.


    .........


    After calming himself down, Chen Mang began to study, depicting the secret pattern.


    With the passage of time, Chen Mang''s body began to permeate a kind of power.


    That is Tianwei.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang seemed to have become a world.


    At this moment, he is a piece of sky.


    "go!"


    With a soft drink, Chen Mang moved the Tianwei secret pattern in his hand towards the Void Sacrifice.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the big and small secrets merged, the cave sky was shaking.


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s first cave sky changed.


    become more terrifying.


    It seems that it can run on its own at any time, but Chen Mang''s realm is not enough.


    "You have to hurry up to improve the first layer of the cave, improve your strength, understand the rules, and let the cave evolve into a real world!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang slowly stood up and secretly encouraged himself.


    His combat power is against the sky, but his realm is flawed.


    God Realm comprehends the rules.


    What Wonderland comprehends is the law.


    Looking up, there is a bronze door in front of it.


    It''s like a gate to heaven.


    Going out of this door is the real road to the battle of gods.


    "Tianjiao, here I come!"


    "I hope this road will allow me to perfect the secret pattern of the first cave!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!!"


    With a slight push with both hands, the heavy bronze door slowly opened.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying desolate atmosphere gushed from Chen Mang''s body.


    "Who!?"


    "Which monster of Fortune Island has come up!"


    ...


    In the distance, countless Tianjiao were startled.


    Shocked.


    This momentum is too powerful. pill.


    Chapter 216


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang stepped out slowly, a terrifying aura pervaded, as if he was a monster from all ages.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and restrained his breath.


    At a glance, behind the bronze giant gate is a world.


    The degree of rich spiritual energy is at least a hundred times that of Fortune Island.


    The Tianchuan River is hundreds of millions of meters long, and the Haihe River is a million miles away. A tree is in the sky. In the sky, the stars are spinning like a cosmic grinding wheel. The traction and repulsion generated by each other are enough to wipe out all living beings.


    The endless sea of ??thunder moves erratically, occasionally falling, and the unfortunate being hit will never be saved.


    The tornado that swept through from time to time connected the heaven and the earth, and terrifying thunder and lightning flashed in it.


    From time to time, the space suddenly collapsed, causing terrifying spatial turbulence.


    I don''t know where, suddenly there was a roar that shocked the soul, but they couldn''t sense their breath.


    "This...is the road to the battle of the gods!?"


    "This is an extremely chaotic world!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    I thought that the biggest danger in the road of war of gods is the arrogant demons from other islands of good fortune. Now it seems that the most terrifying thing is the road itself.


    "As soon as you enter the battle of the gods, you will never regret it!"


    Chen Mang sounded a reminder on the monument.


    It seems that the road to this battle of gods is really not easy.


    This is more like a chaotic doomsday.


    The end of the spiritual world.


    Road collapses, all rules are no longer caused by rules.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang heard a roar in the distance and looked at it.


    When a teenager was crossing the river, he was suddenly scorched.


    charred!


    Burnt by the river water!


    "Confused rules!!"


    Chen Mang''s body trembled violently.


    This is the most terrifying!


    A good river can suddenly burn people to death.


    You never know, the next moment, your perceptions will be completely subverted.


    "Being trapped here, even if you don''t die, you will become insane in a few years!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Not only him, he found that everyone was extremely fearful.


    However, he found that some people appeared to be calm.


    Those are all monsters in the divine fire mirror.


    Learned some rules in advance.


    They just need to release the rules around themselves, and the space they are in tends to stabilize.


    "Comprehend the rules in advance, the evildoer is indeed a evildoer!"


    "I don''t know how much merit these people have!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flickered with intention.


    He came here to conspire to make things happen.


    For him, merit is the greatest good fortune.


    Although the world is in chaos, some people are fighting.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang stepped, but when the soles of his feet landed, he actually stepped on the air.


    "Fuck..."


    "Confused rules!"


    Chen Mang cursed inwardly, and his figure burst into flames.


    Appears a hundred miles away, and the ground is thick.


    It''s not like it was like stepping into the air just now.


    "boom!"


    Just standing still, a silver spear stabbed towards his back from behind, but was avoided by Chen Mang.


    "Sneak attack!?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This is a silver-haired young man, at least at the peak of the gods.


    "Yes!"


    "However, now my Yinao will challenge you!!"


    The silver-haired youth narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "New arrival! Let my brother tell you first, the challenge rules of the World of War God!"


    "Everyone, can initiate up to three challenges per day!"


    "Each person can only refuse a maximum of three challenges per day, but the first one must never be refused, do you understand?"


    "You just appeared, so this challenge, you must take it!"


    The silver-haired youth explained with a smile, looking at Chen Mang as if staring at a big fat sheep.


    "I don''t know, did you refuse the challenge today?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Refused!"


    "As long as I win you again, I will complete my three victories today and have the right to refuse again!"


    The silver-haired boy''s smile grew even stronger.


    "What a cruel rule!! The weak can only be reduced to leeks!"


    Chen Mang said with some pity.


    "However, I refuse to challenge!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Said, now I can''t help you!"


    The silver-haired young man smiled coldly, but he shot.


    With a flick of the spear, the black light of a hundred times the power came.


    Chen Mang looked at it like that.

 Chapter 212：

    Just when the bombardment was about to attack him, it disappeared directly.


    "impossible!"


    "How can you possibly have the right to refuse!?"


    "Have you accepted someone else''s challenge just now?"


    The silver-haired youth was stunned, he knew that it was not Chen Mang''s method, but the rules of this world......


    Because Chen Mang refused to fight.


    "unlucky!"


    The plan failed, and the silver-haired youth scolded and turned away.


    "and many more!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "Why, do you still want to challenge me!?"


    The silver-haired boy sneered.


    "You guessed it right! Now, I officially challenge you! Although you are too weak, I don''t mind wasting a challenge qualification on you!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    After knowing the challenge rules, Chen Mang couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    There are only three opportunities to take the initiative to challenge each day, which makes the invincible his feelings.


    "Haha...wasting a chance to avoid fighting to reject my challenge, and now come to challenge me instead!"


    "Who are you insulting!? Do you really think you are invincible!?"


    The silver-haired youth was stunned for a moment, and then felt extremely uncomfortable, feeling like he was being forcibly fed.


    "I accept your challenge, kill!!"


    The young man roared and took the lead in launching the attack, and the silver spear flicked.


    A huge phantom appeared behind him, as if it came from the ancient **** of war, with terrifying power, it rushed towards Chen Mang, and wherever it passed, the space was distorted.


    Sure enough, Tianjiao has no weaklings.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s immortal and immortal body swelled, the power of the corpse ancestors was reviving, and the atmosphere of the ancient world was permeating.


    After successfully ascending the ladder, his physical body was too terrifying.


    "boom!"


    With just such a punch, the space was about to be shattered, and the gun in the silver-haired youth''s hand was shattered by an inch.


    Immediately following, his body was cracking and disintegrating.


    "boom!"


    The phantom behind the silver-haired youth collapsed suddenly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The young man didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say, and his body collapsed directly.


    "Sorry, I''m really invincible!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Congratulations to Earth Chen Mang for completing the challenge for the first time!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for getting double rewards!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for getting the reward of the Shenzhan Road Sanctuary!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for winning a million-dollar merit award!"


    The long voice of heaven and earth came.


    "Fuck, the road to the battle of the gods also has a reward reminder sound, it''s lively now!"


    "I''m here to create and definitely be the focal point of the fire!"


    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, then smiled. .


    Chapter 217


    "Double reward!?"


    "Fuck!?"


    "Chen Mang! Earth Chen Mang!!"


    "Chen Mang of Shuangdongtian!?"


    "Millions of merits!"


    "This guy is here!"


    "It doesn''t look like a soft persimmon!"


    "Chen Mang even came up, Shuangdongtian Chen Mang!"


    ...


    Originally, no one cared about the battle on Chen Mang''s side.


    However, after the reward prompt sounded, everyone was attracted and shocked.


    Because of the relationship between Qingbang, Chen Mang has long been famous with many islands of good fortune.


    Shuangdongtian realm, strong on the list, only this person.


    Definitely a generational figure.


    Now, he not only appeared on the road of God''s War, but also completed his first kill.


    This has already shown that his combat power is absolutely solid.


    Moreover, this guy is too amazing when he comes out.


    Double reward! ?


    Why?


    Chen Mang was not the first to complete the first kill here, but he was definitely the first to get double rewards.


    And that million merits!


    For a time, the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Mang became full of fiery, a little eager to move.


    Chen Mang!


    There is definitely a huge opportunity in it.


    In the entire Earth Island, he was the only one who walked out of 18.


    But it happens to be a monster full of mystery.


    To be able to come here, which one is not the realm of God.


    But he is a cave double.


    Dare to come!


    After coming here, not only was he not slaughtered by anyone, but he was powerfully bombarded and killed his opponent.


    Leapfrog beheading!


    In the world of creation, how difficult it is.


    Because everyone is rewarded by the creation of the world, the realm is perfect, and the combat skills also have a hundred times increase!


    To be able to leapfrog and kill, is definitely the evildoer among the evildoers.


    Now, Chen Mang has passed two levels in a row!


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes that were eager to move.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Among the geniuses from the earth, only Chen Mang is the only one!


    Some people seemed to think of something, and their eyes became more fiery.


    "Shuangdongtian!!"


    "Really, Chen Mang''s realm is really only a double hole, and there is no hidden realm!"


    People with special abilities saw through Chen Mang''s realm, and their bodies were shaking.


    The real double cave!


    For a time, the eyes of many people became more fiery.


    ...


    "what happened!?"


    "Yinao''s name disappeared!?"


    "Removed from the list!?"


    "Have you been beheaded?"


    "Look, his position was replaced by Earth Chen Mang!"


    "Earth Island Chen Mang: Immortal and indestructible body, the power of corpse ancestors, double cave! The ranking of the blue list of combat power, five hundred!"


    "Five hundred, Earth''s Chen Mang''s combat power ranking has risen! The Holy Pavilion Tianjiao Yinhun was really beheaded, and the eighth level of Wangshen was actually beheaded by a double cave!"


    "Shuangdongtian Chen Mang!"


    ...


    A certain fortune island, under the stele, countless people are paying attention.


    When they saw that Tianjiao of their Fortune Island was beheaded, they were completely shocked.


    Tianjiao of the same generation fights against each other, and it is normal to fall. After all, he is not invincible in the ranking.


    But he was beheaded by a double cave, and he was beheaded by two big realms in a row.


    No one can accept it, it''s too shocking.


    Especially the disciples and elders of the Holy Pavilion.


    "Chen Mang! Earth!"


    "My Holy Pavilion is at odds with you!"


    "Cut my arrogance, my holy pavilion will destroy your earth''s fortune island!"


    "A reward order, who can provide the coordinates of the Earth''s Creation Island and reward 100 million merits!"


    An extremely cold voice came from the Holy Pavilion.


    With anger, resentment, and unwillingness.


    "Can''t you afford to lose like this? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t participate in the battle of gods! Do you think the road to the battle of gods is still on the island of good fortune? Everyone is used to your holy son!"


    Some people couldn''t see it, and sneered.


    "It''s not that I can''t afford to lose, but I was beheaded by a double mirror of the sky. I can''t hold my face, so I have to find a way back. If Gintama is killed by the top ten of the blue list, do you think they dare to give a fart? Whoever destroys who will return uncertain!"


    Someone analyzed.


    "I just think it''s better not to bring disaster to us. We don''t know anything about Earth Island, so we dare to swear to destroy others, really think we are the master..."


    The man sighed, with some worry in his eyes.


    "Earth Chen Mang, dare to accept my challenge!"


    On the road to the battle of the gods, people finally couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 213：

    A blond boy, the wings behind his back shook, tore the space directly, and came to Chen Mang''s front, the long sword in his hand pointed directly at the tip of Chen Mang''s nose.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    The good fortune delivered to the door, why not take it.


    Double reward!


    The young man is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he is also a strong man in the realm of the gods. The golden wings behind him are very special, and he seems to have the ability to tear space.


    "If you lose, I won''t kill you, you can just hand over your secret!"


    The young man''s eyes were extremely hot.


    "Defeat me again..."


    Chen Mang said lightly, but before he finished speaking, the boy had already appeared behind him, and the long sword in his hand ripped apart the space.


    "Despicable little furry boy, even sneak attack!"


    Chen Mang growled, but many people smiled.


    Call people a little hairy boy, you are not a little hairy child!


    "succeed!"


    A smug look appeared on the boy''s face, but then his smile stiffened.


    Chen Mang disappeared without warning.


    "not good!"


    With a sense of space, he was instantly terrified.


    Chen Mang appeared behind him even faster.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang pressed his palm down and directly pushed the boy to the ground.


    "How did you do it!?"


    "That speed...it''s scary!"


    "What kind of movement?"


    ¡­


    Everyone was astonished, because they did not sense the trajectory of Chen Mang''s movement at all.


    "puff!"


    The teenager who was trapped in the ground felt that his bones were broken, his internal organs burst, and he vomited blood.


    How is it so scary.


    "Congratulations to Earth Chen Mang for his second winning streak!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    The beep came again.


    "Fuck, it''s another double reward!"


    "Another double reward!"


    ¡­


    The arrogance of the gods roared.


    His eyes became more fiery.


    A secret, an absolutely huge secret.


    "Hand over all your merits and virtues, I can not kill you!"


    Chen Mang stepped on the boy''s body and said lightly.


    "I...have no merit..."


    The boy gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and grabbed the golden wings behind the boy with both hands.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The teenager was extremely terrified: "Give it, I will give it!"


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang was expressionless, and directly pulled the golden wings down, with the bones attached.


    "what¡­"


    The young man screamed.


    "S..."


    "Too cruel!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang''s cruelty made many people gasp. .


    Chapter 218


    "This loot is good!"


    Chen Mang ignored the screaming teenager and threw the blood-drenched pair of golden wings into his cave.


    He has given the youth a chance.


    If the young man was handed over his merits, he would really let him go.


    All along, Chen Mang''s killing intent was not very strong.


    However, this young man is too ignorant.


    Challenging him, sneaking up on him, shooting him is a nirvana, trying to kill him.


    Chen Mang still only intends to deprive him of his merits.


    If he doesn''t want to, then don''t blame him for being cruel.


    To challenge him, he can''t be left without any spoils.


    "Gongde, take it out!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Give¡­"


    The young man did not dare to hold on.


    Although Chen Mang''s body did not release killing intent, he knew that once Chen Mang made a move, he would never be soft-hearted.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the young man transmitted his merits to Chen Mang.


    A full two million!


    "How about looking at the realm of the gods? What about the arrogant demons!"


    "You have a total of more than two million merits!"


    Chen Mang wrinkled, very unhappy, and kicked the boy flying directly.


    "Cough cough..."


    The young man staggered, there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, and he forced his divine power to fly away.


    Chen Mang sensed the murderous intent in the boy''s eyes, but he ignored it and looked at Lei Hai floating in the air.


    "boom!"


    Lei Hai just floated to the top of the boy''s head, and suddenly sank, all poured onto the boy''s body and engulfed him.


    "what¡­"


    The boy screamed. With his strength, these Lei Hais would definitely not be able to kill him.


    However, after being severely injured by Chen Mang, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    The body exploded directly in the sea of ??thunder.


    "really!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    as he imagined.


    On this road to the battle of gods, if there is no merit and virtue, it will be targeted by chaotic laws.


    This is still a reminder from the Zijin Wheel, and the merits he has obtained on the ladder to the sky have not been absorbed for the time being.


    Since absorbing all the merits of the earth''s creation opportunities, the Zijin Wheel has become more and more spiritual.


    But, most of the time, it''s like sleeping.


    After all, it was born early because of Chen Mang''s golden soul.


    In this battle of the gods, there is no shelter without merit.


    However, it is a little too childish to let a treasure to shelter, not to mention it is still sleeping.


    Simply, it does not absorb those merits for the time being, so let those merits bless Chen Mang''s body.


    "S...¡¨¡§..."


    "Goodness!"


    "If you don''t have merit, you will be targeted by the chaotic world!"


    ¡­


    Among Tianjiao, some people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, most people behave very calmly.


    Obviously, they already knew that.


    Only some newcomers who have just embarked on the road to the battle of gods do not know it.


    "I just said, why are those people''s eyes hot when they see me gain merit, so they already know it!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A monster is a monster.


    It seems that in this road, the competition for merits and virtues will be really tragic.


    Merit is not useless.


    But the realm of the previous Earthlings was too low to be used at all.


    "Shelter!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then followed the sign to find the shelter he belonged to.


    On the top of a mountain, there is a temple.


    Not very grand, but the surrounding world, all the rules are normal, everything is peaceful.


    Chen Mang''s eyes swept around and found that there were only more than 100 such shelters.


    It seems that not all kills are rewarded by shelters.


    "Do you even need shelter?"

 Chapter 214：

    "And it''s not a regular reward!"


    "In that case, the real disaster and horror of the road to the battle of the gods has not yet come!"


    Chen Mang''s face became a little serious.


    The world of creation is too mysterious.


    Many things are simply impossible to guess.


    But since it has the bonus of shelter.


    It is enough to show that there is really a crisis here, and it is still a terrible crisis.


    "The chaotic rules, I am afraid that the time here and the outside world are not equal!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    "It''s time to create!"


    Since it is a shelter, it will definitely not be disturbed by others.


    Created on the road of war of gods, will it blow up the sky?


    Chen Mang didn''t care that much.


    Being watched?


    Chen Mang couldn''t help it.


    Anyway, there are rewards for killing.


    Limited by the rules, he can only challenge up to three people every day.


    However, the rules really don''t limit how many people can challenge him.


    "You have received the red envelope of the [genius girl who has just been divorced], congratulations on getting two kinds of heavenly fires!"


    After opening the red envelope, a reminder sound came from Chen Mang''s mind, and there were two more types of fire in his hand, which were mutually exclusive. He wanted to struggle, but was suppressed by Chen Mang''s aura.


    "when!"


    "."when! "


    "when!"


    ...


    The sound of heaven and earth came, nine rings!


    "what happened!?"


    "Who created it!"


    "Who created it on the road of God''s War!"


    "Who is so evil!?"


    ...


    The voice of heaven and earth resounded throughout the entire road to the battle of gods, and the bodies of all the arrogant demons trembled violently.


    Nine rings!


    Still nine!


    It''s not a god-level good fortune, it''s a god-level potential good fortune!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating two new heavenly fires!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of Tianhuo!"


    The sound of the reward came, and the entire road to the battle of the gods exploded.


    "Chen Mang!! It''s actually Chen Mang!"


    "Shuangdongtian Chen Mang!"


    "It was actually created on the road of God''s War!"


    "Create two kinds of fire in one breath!"


    "This is going to go against the sky!!"


    "Secret pattern! Skyfire secret pattern! It turned out to be such a heaven-defying secret pattern!"


    "I didn''t reach the secret pattern realm, but I actually got the secret pattern reward!"


    "No! Did you notice that (it''s good), Jiuxiang''s good fortune can''t improve Chen Mang''s realm!"


    "Fortune!! Humanoid creation, Chen Mang is definitely a humanoid creation!"


    ...


    The entire road to the battle of gods was completely exploded.


    All Tianjiao wanted their hair to stand on end, and their eyes were extremely scarlet, staring at the shelter where Chen Mang was.


    Chen Mang was able to come up with two kinds of heaven-defying good fortune at once, and there should be other good fortune on his body.


    Moreover, it should be in his cave.


    Capture Chen Mang alive and loot his cave.


    This is the crazy idea in the hearts of the vast majority of Tianjiao and evildoers at the moment.


    If you dare to embark on the road of war of gods, no one is a coward.


    For the sake of good fortune, they all dared to kill the gods, wanting to grab food from the god-level forces.


    Now, just such a humanoid creation is dangling alive in front of him.


    Who can bear it! ?


    No one wants to endure it!


    "Om!"


    The two groups of skyfire absorbed the baptism of heaven and earth and became even more terrifying. .


    Chapter 219


    "Tianzhao Tianhuo, after absorbing the two enhanced Tianhuo, the power should become more terrifying!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang began to use his pupil power to absorb the sky fire.


    Already well acquainted.


    Moreover, with his current physical quality, he can completely withstand the burning of two kinds of heavenly fires.


    "Buzz!"


    It didn''t take long for the two groups of skyfire to disappear in his hands, completely absorbed by him.


    "Buzz!"


    His eyes turned slightly, and a terrifying flame appeared in his hand, and it began to burn frantically.


    "It can actually burn my immortal body!"


    Chen Mang seriously felt that although the speed of burning was completely faster than the speed of self-healing, it was actually hurting.


    "not enough!"


    "Absorb all the fire in the world of Dou Qi!"


    "It''s not enough, the world where the empress and the girl are located should also have some skyfire, which devoured them all!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, a trace of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    It is best to be able to absorb all the sky fires in the world, and cultivate a flame that is completely above the chaotic fire.


    "Snowman!"


    Chen Mang sent me the divine vine through the channel of faith.


    "My lord, my concubine is here!"


    After receiving Chen Mang''s voice transmission, the entire vine swayed with excitement.


    "Is there any change in God''s Domain?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes, there are several places in God''s Domain that have begun to breed Heavenly Fire!"


    Xue Man said excitedly.


    "How long have I been away?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "My God, you have been gone for more than two months!"


    Xueman replied respectfully.


    "God''s Domain will be handed over to you for the time being..."


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then disconnected.


    "More than two months!"


    "In a chaotic world, there is indeed a time difference!"


    "It is estimated that the yin and yang will be reversed here!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Finally, no one else is cheap!"


    Finally, Chen Mang smiled.


    He created it on the way of the gods, and the fire of the sky that was born is in his domain of gods.


    Could it be that this is the privilege of those who possess the Divine Domain! ?


    "Does this want to eat my eyes?"


    Feeling that outside the sanctuary, the eyes of the vast majority of people looking at this side have not concealed their greed and plunder, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    That''s what he wanted.


    Killing these people should get a lot of rewards.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the road to the battle of the gods opened another door.


    A young man stepped out slowly.


    The young man has an incomparably noble temperament, and he is not angry and arrogant, and his surroundings are filled with the breath of endless thunder.


    Around, the merits and virtues hang around, constantly lingering, separating the thunderous aura.


    It seems that he came up with a thunder calamity.


    The supreme breath, the soles of the feet landed, and they were all braving golden light, like a lotus growing step by step.


    Merit is added!


    The real merit is added to the body!


    Step on the ground to give birth to lotus!


    The aura of the emperor is distributed independently.


    He is looking down on the world, as if everything in the world belongs to him.


    The eldest prince of the God Domination Empire on Huangxingdao!


    Ranked fifth in terms of combat power on the Green List.


    Chen Mang had seen him, and once this guy also read his name.

 Chapter 215：

    In fact, even if Chen Mang had never seen him, he could have guessed his identity.


    To be able to have such an aura, there should be no one else except this eldest prince.


    Extreme Sovereign physique, one palm, one divine kingdom, ten thousand thoughts clone, the first level of divine fire realm!


    Those attributes alone are absolutely terrifying.


    It seems that this first prince definitely retains a lot of strength.


    Strong!


    This is the real powerhouse!


    Compared with the first prince, the so-called arrogant evildoers in the past are really too far behind.


    The big man, the way of appearing is different.


    Where Shenguang looked, all Tianjiao couldn''t help but avoid it.


    After all, the fighting power of others is really there.


    What''s more, he is still the eldest prince of an empire, and he is definitely not the only one who came here.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have increased my strength a little more to make myself higher in the rankings!"


    Chen Mang secretly complained.


    But that would be a shame.


    No one came to the door, and he could only behead three at most a day.


    Benefit too little.


    "The level of force is very important!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"


    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"


    ...


    Among the arrogance, hundreds of people suddenly gathered and lined up to salute the eldest prince.


    That drink shook the world.


    Scared the rest of the conditions to retreat.


    "Fuck!"


    "This row!"


    Chen Mang clicked his tongue secretly.


    Is this the power of the great power?


    Hundreds of people, all of them are high-level Wangshen realm.


    Such a force can be pushed horizontally without hindrance in the battle of the gods.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, another Heavenly Gate exploded directly.


    The tyrannical breath spreads out.


    The tyrannical aura quickly dissipated, revealing an extremely handsome young man.


    "boom!"


    The young man stepped slowly, and when the soles of his feet landed, the dead wood under his feet was directly reborn and recovered.


    The power of rebirth!


    The identity of the youth is self-evident.


    Shengdao Shengxu Shenzong God Son, ranked fourth in combat power on the Green List.


    An inextinguishable body, mastering the power of rebirth, absolute defense, the first stage of the divine fire realm.


    Also a perverted property.


    It is different from the noble temperament of the First Prince.


    This young man looked very low-key, with a smile on his face all the time.


    "Fuck, I accidentally exposed the power of rebirth, how can I cheat people..."


    The young man underestimated it in a low voice, and then covered his mouth in panic. After realizing that everyone around him had retreated far away, he smiled shyly: "Little servant, I have made friends with you, I''m just joking. take care of¡­¡­"


    "The devil''s smile!!"


    This is what the vast majority of people think.


    "This guy is definitely a drug!"


    Chen Mang slandered in his heart.


    The strength of the evildoer and the black-bellied temperament are definitely a headache, and it is estimated that he is also a ruthless person.


    "Wow... This should be the legendary prince of the Shenba Empire. The younger brother has admired him for a long time. Don''t you know that the elder brother still accepts the younger brother?"


    The young man smiled and came to the eldest prince''s side, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "God child is joking!"


    It should be the first time that the first prince has encountered such a person, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he almost didn''t react.


    A random answer, with fear flashing in his eyes.


    It is not that he is afraid of his strength, but his black belly.


    A strong man is not scary.


    A strong man who can bend and stretch, has a black belly, and is extremely shameless is terrible.


    This kind of person is absolutely uncontrollable.


    "Still stay away from this guy subtle!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Crack!"


    Another Heavenly Gate opened on its own.


    Before the figure appeared, the incomparably mysterious Tianyin was transformed into characters, which captured people''s minds, and even carried some kind of attack method.


    "Buzz!"


    The eldest prince''s face was extremely solemn, and his merits and virtues self-protected his body, wrapping around him. .


    Chapter 220


    The smile on the boy''s face narrowed slightly, and a mysterious breath flowed through his body, blocking the contact of the notes.


    "boom!"


    The figure stepped slowly, and the chaotic law unexpectedly gathered towards him autonomously.


    This is a young man.


    The long golden hair and the blue eyes are like the light of extinction is flashing~.


    fear!


    Absolute horror.


    There is no need to guess, this person is definitely the Fa-Saint of Moroti Island, the first in combat power!


    The body of ten thousand laws, the eyes of divine annihilation, the armor of inverse scales, the first stage of the divine fire realm, the ranking of the blue list combat power, the first.


    powerful!


    Absolutely powerful.


    The body of breaking the law can actually lead to chaotic rules.


    This person''s attainment of rules is estimated to have reached the realm of true gods.


    With the body of all laws, it is a bit terrifying.


    The Eye of God''s Destruction is estimated to have the power to destroy the world.


    Reverse scale armor!


    It hasn''t shown up yet.


    However, with this terrifying power, everyone slowly retreated.


    Some people even retreated thousands of miles.


    This person feels terrible.


    Yes!


    Total fear, not awe.


    The only ones who dared to stand in front of him were the eldest prince and the young god.


    "Hungry for a fight!!"


    Fa Sage was expressionless, and said lightly to the First Prince and the Son of God.


    "Brother Huang, how about going together?"


    Kamiko rolled his eyes and suggested with a smile.


    "Right on my mind!"


    The First Prince was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    For a time, he suddenly felt that this son of God was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Shameless!


    As long as you don''t shame yourself, that''s fine.


    He didn''t even realize that he was being led astray unknowingly.


    "Is there really such a cheeky person in this world?"


    Chen Mang was a little emotional.


    This kind of monster is definitely popular.


    "Can I have a face?"


    Fasheng was stunned.


    Damn it, this sly-eyed son of a **** doesn''t matter.


    You, the dignified eldest prince of the God-Dominant Empire, with his arrogant and righteousness is purely for decoration.


    Two on one?


    He has no confidence either.


    Who is not hiding something.


    His body of omnipotence, the eyes of God''s annihilation, and the armor of reverse scales are powerful.


    But people''s attributes are not weak.


    How tyrannical is the immortal body of the Son of God, the power of rebirth makes dead wood regenerate, and the absolute defense must be basically invincible at the same level, and it is absolutely scary.


    As for the first prince, the physique of the extreme emperor attracts merit and self-protection. How terrifying the power of a palm and a kingdom of gods is, it is unknown what kind of avatar of Wannian avatar is, the horror of the Jedi.


    Don''t look at the two ranked fourth and fifth.


    Together, the two can definitely blow it up.


    "Did you give it?"

 Chapter 216：

    The goddess asked with a smile.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, a gate of heaven suddenly burst open and then melted.


    An extreme icy cold spread out, and the surrounding world instantly turned into ice and snow, forcing everyone to retreat.


    The snow-white figure slowly walked out.


    White clothes and white hair, the whole person is completely integrated into the ice and snow.


    cold!


    Extremely cold!


    As if the whole person has no emotion.


    The whole person is so cold that it seems that there is no vitality.


    Extremely cold.


    From the inside out, from the outside to the inside.


    nice!


    indescribable.


    Extremely cold!


    But he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Even, Fa Sheng was slightly absent-minded, the son of God drooled directly, the first prince was okay, and the whole person was extremely calm.


    It seems to be commonplace with all this.


    When the icy eyes of the saintess lifted, everyone seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, and instantly came to their senses.


    The Extreme Ice Holy Maiden of the Ice and Snow Island''s Extreme Ice Sacred Palace, ranked third in combat power on the Green List, and the first-level Shenhuo Realm.


    There is absolutely no one but her.


    The most cold Eucharist, the absolute coldest.


    The surrounding cold area was definitely not created by her intentionally, but formed by the chill emanating from her own body.


    This woman, absolutely no one can bear.


    The broken heart, I am afraid that she has seen through all the falsehoods in the world, her state of mind is absolutely unparalleled.


    Frozen Eye, if it really works, it is estimated that it can freeze people to the point of melting.


    "Fuck, it''s too scary, absolutely can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend..."


    Kamiko wiped his own saliva and smirked.


    "call!"


    The eldest prince exhaled heavily.


    "I have underestimated the evil spirits in the world..."


    Chen Mang sighed.


    Four of the top five evildoers have already appeared.


    None of them are normal.


    "Bai Bing, you have to train well!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Bai Bing is not bad.


    The only thing missing is creation.


    A natural eye of insight, absolutely terrifying.


    After seeing these monsters, Chen Mang suddenly had the idea of ??cultivating Bai Bing.


    The Bing Maiden withdrew her gaze and paced slowly.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    With her movement, the ice field continued to spread, and the surrounding ancient trees instantly turned into ice sculptures.


    This is a girl who can only live in the world of ice and snow.


    Without a strong state of mind, it is estimated that it would have collapsed long ago.


    For a time, Chen Mang couldn''t help but feel a little bit of admiration for her.


    "Holy maiden please stay!"


    When passing by Fa Sage, Fa Sage spoke slowly.


    The Bing Maiden stopped and looked at Fa Sheng calmly, as if waiting for him to speak.


    "Can we join forces, I am willing to step into your world of ice and snow!"


    Taking a deep breath, Fa Sage spoke slowly.


    However, the Holy Maiden continued to move forward with a blank face.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I''m dying of laughter, I think I can read the loneliness in the saint''s heart..."


    ....0


    The goddess couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "court death!"


    He had lost face, but when he heard the laughter of the Son of God, Fa Sheng''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Brother Huang, join forces?"


    The Son of God hurriedly asked the eldest prince.


    "Can!"


    The First Prince nodded.


    He has long been unhappy with Fa Sheng, and will cover him as soon as he comes out.


    "Humph!"


    Fasheng snorted coldly, his eyes swept across the whole world, and finally landed on the high mountain where Chen Mang was.


    "Buzz!"


    Stepping lightly, causing the roar of the Ten Thousand Dao Rule, Fa Sheng came to Chen Mang''s shelter in an instant.


    "boom!!"


    Without any words, Fasheng raised his palm, and the rules of ten thousand ways condensed into a big hand, and moved towards the shelter, as if he wanted to find Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    Restricted by the restriction, the palm disappears directly when it touches the shelter.


    "Prohibition!?"


    "shelter!?"


    ...


    Fa Sheng ignored Chen Mang''s cold eyes and murmured softly.


    "Brother Huang, don''t you join forces!?"


    The goddess narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He has already been eyeing the Dharma Sage, and the person the Dharma Sage wants to deal with is his temporary friend.


    "Chen Mang is my appointed guest of the royal family, what do you think?"


    The First Prince said lightly.


    "Come out by yourself! Let me do research!"


    Fasheng looked at Chen Mang''s eyes as if he was looking at ants.


    "pass!"


    The first prince''s mighty and righteous voice came.


    He and the Son of God have appeared behind Fasheng.


    "You! Step back!"


    Chen Mang stood up.


    It''s going to die today! pill.


    Chapter 221


    All the arrogant demons are covered!


    Completely covered up!


    Brains are not enough.


    Of the five most terrifying monsters, four were born, and one was more terrifying than the other.


    No. 1 in the combat power list, he went up against the fourth and fifth as soon as he appeared on the field, but he was about to be suppressed by a joint force.


    Is this the alliance between the First Prince and the Son of God?


    And what did they see?


    The existence of Fasheng turned out to be Nima''s approach to the very ice saint?


    Even Nima''s rejection was directly ignored by Nima!


    Everyone was vaguely happy.


    Fasheng is too arrogant!


    As soon as he came out, he attacked everyone indiscriminately.


    Although no one was injured, this kind of disregarding contempt was really uncomfortable.


    Next, everyone can''t understand it at all.


    Well, Fasheng found Chen Mang.


    Everyone knows this, after all, Chen Mang is a humanoid.


    The Son of God and the First Prince came out to maintain it, and they could understand it.


    After all, Chen Mang is a humanoid!


    However, Chen Mang, why did you let the First Prince and the Son of God retire?


    Several meanings! ?


    It even makes people feel that the scene of the brain crashing happens immediately.


    "What kind of thing are you? You really think you are number one on the Green List!?"


    A cold and disdainful voice came from the boy''s mouth.


    In the realm of two layers of caves, a boy named Chen Mang from Earth!


    The entire chaotic world was completely silent.


    This piece of heaven and earth seemed to only echo Chen Mang''s icy voice.


    Who do you think you are! ?


    Who do you think you are! ?


    ...

 Chapter 217：

    How harsh!


    Everyone was stunned, and their brains completely crashed.


    This is the clamor of the evildoer who is number one in the Shuangdongtian youth team''s combat power list!


    Do not!


    The young man has another word.


    Do you really think you are number one on the list?


    The Holy Bing Maiden who was pacing stopped and looked at Chen Mang with an extremely calm gaze.


    "Big brother, from now on, you are also my brother!!"


    The corner of Shenzi''s mouth trembled slightly and gave Chen Mang a thumbs up.


    The eldest prince stared deeply at Chen Mang and stepped aside.


    "Haha...interesting, interesting..."


    Fasheng was stunned for a long time.


    A mere ant, dare to talk to him like that?


    The courage given by the First Prince and the Son of God?


    He knew that Chen Mang definitely had something to hide!


    But who has no strength to hide?


    "roll!!"


    Chen Mang''s killing intent was terrifying.


    "boom!!"


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Fa Sheng retreated wildly, and the rules of ten thousand Taos in front of him were crazily intertwined, blocking any terrifying attack.


    The ancestor of the singer, the power of sound extinction!


    "Fuck!"


    "This stupid old man was actually shaken back!"


    "Chen Mang, you are my brother!"


    Shenzi couldn''t help shouting and screaming, and his heart was actually extremely shocked.


    The eldest prince''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    A ray of surprise flashed across the calm eyes of the Bing Maiden.


    "what happened!!"


    "Fa Sage has retreated!"


    ...


    The voices of the arrogant people and the evildoers are shaking.


    "Gollum!"


    Fa Sheng saved his face and swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    His face was covered with frost.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang stepped slowly and walked out of the shelter.


    Every step of the landing, the ground collapsed, and the space was trampled and distorted.


    Every step, his momentum is recovering, as if the ancient evil is recovering.


    "I `m coming out!"


    "Come here and die!"


    Chen Mang was really angry.


    Watching the play looks good.


    Catastrophe.


    Fasheng directly kills the door.


    Chen Mang can understand that you want to plot good luck.


    Whenever you say a word, Chen Mang will reject you directly.


    The kind of infinite rejection.


    But Nima came up and killed it directly.


    Even if you are number one on the Green List, you have this qualification.


    However, who do you want to study! ?


    He Chen Mang can endure you, and he is really blind to so many good things in vain.


    "Broken my plan! You won''t die so easily!"


    Chen Mang''s voice was hoarse.


    He knew that he had done it himself.


    No one will dare to challenge him in the future.


    Who will make up for this loss? ! ?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared.


    In an instant, he came to the front of Fa Sheng.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Fa Sage was terrified, and the rules of ten thousand Dao were crazily intertwined, blocking him in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The two cave worlds are running, the immortal and immortal body is reviving, the power of the corpse is permeating, a hundred times the power is increasing, many sources are running, and the secret pattern of Tianwei is flickering.


    Chen Mang''s big hand is pushing horizontally, and the rules of ten thousand Dao are breaking in an inch!


    Chen Mang really didn''t know what Fa Sheng would use to stop him.


    How many rules does the sea have? He can cross directly.


    "Reverse scale armor!"


    It all happened so quickly and suddenly.


    Fasheng never imagined that his own ten thousand Dao rules could not stop Chen Mang''s palm......


    There was no way to retreat, he could only roar, and sacrificed his reverse scale armor.


    Scale-defying armor, when you touch it, it will defy scales, double attack and rebound, absolutely defying the sky, and the strongest defense.


    However, Fasheng miscalculated again.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang''s fist slammed into his body.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Fasheng was blasted thousands of miles, and he didn''t know how many times he went up and down on the ground, and he didn''t know how many deep pits were smashed.


    "puff!"


    This mouthful of blood, Fa Sheng couldn''t hold back, and sprayed it out directly, his eyes were actually terrified.


    Can''t stand it!


    He couldn''t resist Dongtian''s double blow.


    "S..."


    "Chen Mang, is the hidden real terror..."


    One move defeated the first place on the Green List, which caused all the arrogant and evil spirits to take a breath of air.


    Those who wanted to fight Chen Mang''s ideas before were almost scared to death.


    Is this a humanoid?


    Doll Taboo Okay!


    "My dear brother, you hid too deeply, and you even caught a big fish like Fasheng..."


    The goddess couldn''t help muttering.


    The eldest prince''s face was twitching.


    The eyes of the Bing Maiden were flickering with fear.


    Who would have thought that Chen Mang was hiding so deeply.


    "Reverse scale armor! It''s a good defense, but it''s a waste to put it on a waste like you! I''m going to peel this layer of skin from you!"


    Chen Mang shook his arm and said coldly.


    "God destroyed!!"


    Fa Sage roared, his eyes flashing with the light of extinction.


    However, Chen Mang disappeared again.


    "boom!"


    Appeared behind Fa Sheng, pinched his neck with one hand, and slammed it towards the ground.


    "boom!"


    Fasheng was slapped into the ground, and the ground was blasted into a huge deep pit by his eyes of annihilation.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Saint Fa screamed and roared.


    "boom!!"


    However, the next moment, in Chen Mang''s hands, Fa Sheng exploded directly.


    Was directly crushed.


    "Buzz!"


    Tens of millions of drops of blood disappeared in an instant under the influence of the Law of Ten Thousand Dao.


    Chen Mang''s eyes were cold.


    "A hole card?"


    "Escaped!?"


    "Where will it be resurrected?!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    I don''t know what he was thinking.


    The rules seem to not stipulate that there is no reward for repeated defeats and kills.


    "See you once, kill you once!"


    Chen Mang''s cold voice sounded. .

 Chapter 218：

    Chapter 222


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, behead the leader once."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Reverse Scale Armor!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 200 million merits!"


    A beep came.


    "Damn it! The anti-scale armor has actually exploded! There is also a reward of 200 million merits!"


    "Brother Huang, we have lost a lot!!"


    Kamiko was stunned, and then roared while beating his chest.


    "It''s really a big loss! He should have been killed in the first place!"


    "I feel that Fasheng is so weak!"


    The eldest prince came back to his senses and agreed.


    However, he knew.


    It''s not that Fa Sheng is too weak, but Chen Mang is too strong.


    The rules of Wan Dao cannot be broken by anyone.


    If it can''t be broken, the Fa Sage is absolutely invincible.


    What''s more, even if the defense of the ten thousand magic is broken, the Fa Sage still has the reverse scale armor.


    Double rebound, another absolute defense.


    The double absolute defense, the true **** realm can''t be broken.


    Absolute God Realm is probably enough.


    It can only be said that Chen Mang''s offensive power is too perverted.


    Also, that terrifying speed.


    Fasheng has no room to fight back at all.


    The evildoers did not come back to their senses at all.


    died! 18?


    The Fa Sage, who was invincible when he appeared on the stage, died like this! ?


    It was crushed alive!


    It was crushed alive by a cave and two layers of heaven!


    The first battle of the leaderboard was tortured and killed!


    There is absolutely no power to fight back.


    How sad is this! How frustrating!


    However, it seems that the Fasheng asked for it himself.


    It''s just that Chen Mang is too ruthless!


    Obviously so powerful, yet so low-key.


    This, how much fighting power did he retain when he was listed on the list?


    Like the Son of God?


    Is it all to kill these spicy chickens?


    Do not!


    Chen Mang was definitely more poisonous than the Son of God.


    "Thank you Fasheng!"


    Finally, I don''t know who wiped the cold sweat from his face and said with a cry.


    "Thank you Fasheng!"


    "Thank you Fasheng!"


    ...


    All the evildoers, especially those evildoers who want to fight Chen Mang''s ideas, are collectively expressing their sincere thanks.


    Yes, they are really sincere.


    Daoist friends don''t die, poor Daoists die!


    Those who do not die are tempted to die, and they are the ones who die!


    Chen Mang''s mouth twitched violently.


    He knew that once he defeated and killed Fa Sage, such a situation would definitely happen.


    ...


    "The Green List has been refreshed!"


    "The Green List has been refreshed again!"


    "The leader of the list, Fa Sage, is off the list, has he been killed?"


    "Who, who killed the leader of the list!?"


    "Chen Mang!! It turned out to be Chen Mang! Shuangdongtian Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang!! How could it be Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang, the top of the list! It''s against the sky!"


    "What kind of monster is this, what kind of monster is this!?"


    ...


    Shocked, even trembling!


    No one dared to believe this was true.


    However, Chen Mang really replaced Fa Sheng and became the top of the green list.


    This is the truth.


    There is no need for the creation of the world to deceive them.


    ...


    "Ah...Chen Mang, you must die!!"


    In a certain palace, a huge blood pool is surging.


    The blood pool slowly condenses into a holy body.


    The figure is perfect, but at the moment, the face is hideous.


    The surrounding rules condensed towards him, protecting him in front of him.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    His aura was madly breaking through, and it stopped until he had recovered to the first level of the Shenhuo Mirror.


    "Ants!!"


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Fasheng''s face is distorted, and his heart is extremely aggrieved.


    A life!


    His heart was bleeding.


    If it weren''t for his special talent, he would have really died in the hands of Chen Mang.


    The kind that was pinched to death.


    "Reverse scale armor!"


    "It really is a suit of armor!"


    Looking at a set of transparent armor as thin as cicada wings in his hand, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Before, he thought that the anti-scale armor was the ability of the magic saint.


    It now appears that he guessed wrong.


    "It turned out to be an artifact-level treasure!"


    "Twice the rebound, and double the physical strength!"


    "High-level artifact!"


    "It''s already very bad!"


    "It''s a pity, I can''t evolve myself!"


    Soon, Chen Mang learned the information about the Reverse Scale Armor.


    Very nice treasure.


    However, in Chen Mang''s eyes, it''s really just not bad.


    His magic weapon is too strong, and his potential is too terrifying.


    So, invisibly, his eyes are really picky.


    The anti-scale armor is still useful to Chen Mang now.


    However, as Chen Mang''s strength became stronger and stronger, its effect on Chen Mang became less and less.


    After all, it is just an artifact. When Chen Mang is powerful to a certain extent, it is impossible to provide Chen Mang with twice the power increase.


    Due to its own limitations, in the face of powerful killing power, it is impossible to rebound twice the attack power.


    For example, when facing the terrifying attack power of Chen Mang, the Reverse Scale Armor on Fasheng could not even do absolute defense, let alone rebound.


    However, it has to be said that the defense of the Reverse Scale Battle Armor is also quite terrifying.


    Otherwise, when Chen Mang punched the first punch, he would directly blow up Fa Sheng.


    The body of the saint of law lies in the law and in the rules.


    It''s not that scary by itself.


    If this anti-scale armor was on the body of the son of **** or the prince, it would be very difficult for Chen Mang to kill them with pure physical strength.


    The immortal body and the extremely emperor physique are also known for their strength and defense.


    "Who else!!?"


    Throwing the anti-scale armor into the cave, Chen Mang looked around for a week, and when he saw everyone, they lowered their heads and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ...


    Everyone fled.


    Laughing happily, Fa Sheng was directly crushed, who would dare to be targeted by this monster.


    "You! Let''s join forces!"


    Looking at the son of **** and the prince in the distance, Chen Mang shouted.


    What can these two guys explode?


    "Brother! Don''t make trouble! I''ve already called you my brother, what else do you want?"


    "Besides, the emperor and I both helped you just now..."

 Chapter 219：

    When the son of God heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he said with a weeping voice.


    He also knows that he is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than this monster.


    He didn''t want to die.


    When you die, there is nothing left.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Chen Mang asked innocently, obviously not wanting to miss the chance to beat the boss.


    "Brother Chen, can we get together and conspire together! I will admit defeat!"


    The first prince said calmly, and at the same time condensed thousands of strands of merit and handed it to Chen Mang.


    He knew that a person like Chen Mang would definitely not see a rabbit but not a hawk.


    The character is estimated to be the same as that of the Son of God.


    So, just admit defeat!


    "Why are you so good...I''m too embarrassed to kill you..."


    Chen Mang muttered.


    "Brother, this is my filial piety to you..."


    The corner of Shenzi''s mouth twitched, and he knew that Chen Mang was deliberately telling him to hear it.


    "Haha... as expected of a hero from a big place. Pride!"


    "Come and gather at my shelter!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Naturally you are welcome.


    He shook his head secretly.


    People are so good at it, it''s really not easy to make a move.


    "Congratulations Chen Mang!"


    "Successful challenge, reward Chen Mang with 100 million merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for his successful challenge, and reward Chen Mang with 100 million merits!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    "That''s fine too!?"


    Chen Mang was instantly happy.


    Another chance to challenge today?


    Chen Mang finally decided to stay for the time being.


    The prince smiled bitterly, and the son of God was about to cry. .


    Chapter 223


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know your world, can a strong person ascend!?"


    The two entered the shelter, but they were not polite and found a seat by themselves.


    The prince asked calmly.


    "No!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked calmly.


    "How?"


    The prince frowned slightly.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, and the Son of God looked at Chen Mang even more curiously.


    "Ascender, everything has happened!"


    After pondering for a while, the prince said slowly.


    Kamiko also put away the smile on his face and became very serious.


    It appears to be true.


    Chen Mang suddenly felt a little fortunate.


    Xueman and Baxia were not allowed to ascend to the realm of the gods.


    "All the old guys got caught and mined!"


    "Hey, seizing good fortune can''t be counterproductive, and I feel sorry for my old man..."


    Kamiko shook his head, but his tone was a little heartless.


    "So, the road to the battle of gods may not really begin."


    Seeing that Chen Mang did not speak, the prince continued: "I guess, our real enemies are not us trailblazers, but the evildoers from the realm of the gods, and it may not be long before they will descend on the path of gods and snipe us. !"


    "When we kill a **** path and set foot on the realm of the gods, then the real disaster has just begun!"


    "Unless the world of creation is limited, the gods of the gods can never tolerate us!"


    "When they first came, they were so terrifying! When they digested their own creation, how powerful would they be!?"


    The prince silently added.


    The royal family is the royal family, and the overall situation and vision are not comparable to those of Fa Sage.


    "Also, what I''m most worried about is whether they will descend to the realm."


    "However, Brother Chen, don''t worry too much about this. No one in your world has ascended, and they will only be able to come to your world for a while!"


    The prince smiled bitterly.


    "not necessarily!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    There is no one who has ascended on the earth right now, but when those ancient gods come out, it will be different.


    Spirit world!


    Protoss!


    Is it so powerful?


    All the ascenders were suppressed and brought to mine!


    What contempt this is.


    Just as the prince said, this is just the fact that they have just entered the realm of the gods, and the creation of the local world has not yet been digested.


    At the same time, they also showed a strong hostility to the Nether.


    Suppress, kill, obliterate!


    Protoss!


    The name alone is full of glory and arrogance!


    A self-contained race, don''t think that they can treat other races as the same kind, let alone that they can be kind to the lower world.


    Even, this is an absolutely orderly race, a race that implements militarized management.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to capture all the ascenders in such a short period of time.


    It is estimated that when they entered the world of creation, they have completed the absolute occupation.


    This is an absolutely terrifying race.


    The creation of the world is the creation of the strong, and the graveyard of the weak!


    "Brother Prince, the so-called great cause is ¡¨¡§?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang asked slowly.


    "Alliance!"


    "Unite all the members of the Road of God''s War and fight a **** road together!"


    The eldest prince said slowly, his eyes were extremely fiery, and the power of the extreme emperor on his body permeated autonomously.


    Chen Mang was silent.


    This is not in line with his original intention.


    After the unity, how can he reap the merits?


    Shenzi also frowned slightly, which didn''t seem to be in line with his interests.


    "Brother Prince, I admire your original intention and vision!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "However, how much do you know about the Road to God''s War?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "It''s ignorant!"


    The prince shook his head.


    "I do not know either!"


    "Road to God''s War, Chaotic World, Disorderly Rules..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This made the prince frown and fell into silence.


    "I understand, thank you Brother Chen for pointing out, I''m too naive..."


    After a long time, the prince raised his head and said calmly to Chen Mang.


    "What do you understand? Brother Huang?"


    The goddess asked curiously.


    "God battle is about battle!"


    "The chaotic world lies in chaos!"


    "You said, in a world of disordered rules, what would happen if an orderly existence suddenly appeared?"


    "Maybe it will lead the world to order, and may face a disorderly counterattack and strangulation!"


    "In either case, we need to fight a world!"


    The prince explained calmly.


    "Well, the three of us really deserve to be heroes and see the same thing, and I think so too!"


    Kamiko nodded very seriously.


    shameless! !


    The prince couldn''t help but sigh.


    Then, his eyes looked at Chen Mang with incomparable scorching heat.


    "what!?"


    Chen Mang asked with a tingling scalp.


    "Brother Chen, I think my eldest sister must like you very much. If there is a chance, I will introduce it to you!"


    The prince knew that Chen Mang had misunderstood and quickly explained.


    "Your eldest princess?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    It can be seen that this prince is full of respect for her.

 Chapter 220：

    "." My sister''s talent is above mine! "


    The prince said admiringly.


    "Brother Huang, introduce it to me!"


    God''s eyes lit up.


    "When you defeat Brother Chen, everything is easy to say!"


    The prince said lightly.


    "Rival, let''s fight!"


    Shenzi looked at Chen Mang and suddenly shouted.


    "Come on, my brother!"


    When Chen Mang stood up, he found that he was going to be infected by this joke.


    "Uh, that what! I mean, I also have an enchanting sister who is the goddess of our Holy Ruins Temple!"


    The goddess hurriedly confessed.


    "Duel! The younger brother of my sister''s rival!"


    "Your royal family wants to marry my brother, pass me first!"


    Then, the son of God turned his eyes to the prince.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The eldest prince couldn''t help but patted his forehead, he really couldn''t stand the painting style of the Son of God.


    "Brother Chen, farewell!"


    Nodding to Chen Mang, the eldest prince left the shelter.


    "Big brother, won''t you agree to the prince''s marriage request?"


    Shenzi leaned over mysteriously and asked Chen Mang.


    "Why not? Don''t you know my dream is to marry a princess?"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Actually, my sister is also very good..."


    The son of God said hilariously: "What''s so good about the princess, the goddess is the true love..."


    After speaking, the goddess also left.


    "Brother Emperor, my brother said that he doesn''t like your sister and refuses to marry you!"


    "Damn my royal reputation, God Son, come here and die!"


    ...


    Hearing the sound from outside, Chen Mang patted his forehead speechlessly.


    "Can Doubi be the Son of God?"


    "I don''t quite believe it!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    This God Son, he has never seen through.


    Maybe he''s a **** by nature.


    But it''s a little scary for a funny bit to be a **** child.


    unless there are no competitors. .


    Chapter 224


    "boom!"


    In the jungle, a cold and peerless beauty fell heavily to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The woman opened her mouth and roared, revealing extremely sharp fangs, a monstrous aura permeated her body, and icy killing intent was exuding.


    "Queen of Zombies!!"


    "Go ahead and capture it!"


    "Or, you''d better blow yourself up!"


    "Otherwise I don''t mind experiencing the temperature of your internal body close to Baidu!"


    "I can afford it now!"


    Venerable Antarctica smiled coldly, it was just some kind of silver light.


    "Don''t resist you, you can''t wait for rescue!"


    "The Beast King and a family of queens have been transferred away, and the old man was held back by the Sea King!"


    The North Palace Master said calmly.


    "Good calculation!!"


    The queen wiped the steaming blood from the corner of her mouth and said coldly.


    The cold eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "There is no way!"


    "Our world is too late. Only by sacrificing you to make us become gods and mastering the artifact can we stop the future catastrophe!"


    "Only by becoming gods can we have the opportunity to enter the **** realm!"


    The North Palace Master said coldly.


    "Humph!"


    "I have followed Chen Mangzun!"


    The queen sneered.


    "Haha... Laughing to death! Respect? A mere cave!"


    Venerable Antarctica couldn''t help laughing.


    "Top of the list! I don''t know where you got the qualification to laugh at Zun Shang?"


    The queen looked at Venerable Antarctica like she was looking at an idiot.


    "so what?"


    "He is on the road to the battle of the gods, let alone that he is not a god! Even if he is a god, he will not come back!"


    "Besides, even if he comes back, then we have already become gods and ascended to the realm of the gods!"


    "Don''t blame us! If you want to blame, you have to blame the abnormal crystals on your body! The abnormal crystals that have been baptized by heaven and earth are really important to us!"


    The North Palace Master shook his head, murderous intent pervaded.


    "Chen Mang, Your Highness, if you feel anything, save your humble followers!!"


    In despair, the queen roared wildly.


    It is rumored that Xeon has feelings.


    She can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Zombie Queen was in despair and pinning her hopes on a person from Shuangdongtian who was far away from the gods, the two couldn''t help laughing.


    There is pity in his eyes.


    Then it turned into greed.


    Zombies, after evolving into advanced beings.


    Despite its cold appearance, its body temperature is much higher than that of other life forms.


    For the zombie queen, they have been fighting for decades.


    Today should be able to get his wish.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    When the two were laughing, an inexplicable voice appeared in the Queen''s mind.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    The queen didn''t know why, but she still read it instinctively.


    "boom!"


    The Queen''s brain crashed.


    The rays of light were hundreds of thousands of feet, completely shrouding her entire world.


    "Crack!"


    She, who has long since been sincere, built a channel of faith with Chen Mang''s godhead in an instant.


    She was completely shocked by the sight in front of her.


    The billions of zhang rays of light were actually emitted by a living being.


    He sits cross-legged in the vast universe, as if the universe is eternal because of him.


    He is eternal!


    The universe depends on him to exist.


    He is immortal!


    Heaven and earth live forever because of him!


    The flow of the long river seems to have to pass his permission!


    The birth of all things seems to need his approval!


    "Oops!!"


    Although the two people who were laughing wildly did not see what the Queen saw, they still felt a suffocating breath on her body.


    Instinctively, they did not run away, but chose to kill the queen and prevent the unknown from happening or coming.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    However, before they got close to the Queen, they were blown away by invisible coercion.


    Unsurpassed Manifestation!


    How can it be that two ants can block it.


    "what happened?"


    "how is this possible!!"


    The two were incomparably horrified and full of horror.


    "When did the zombie queen follow me?"


    Chen Mang, who was on the road to the battle of the gods, slowly opened his eyes with endless doubts.


    Could it be the last time I crossed the boundary sea?


    However, the zombie queen''s cry for help will naturally not sit idly by.


    A queen means the whole race!


    However, it seems that zombies are not the chosen race and have no merit.

 Chapter 221：

    But the victory lies in the power of faith!


    Chen Mang could completely kill those two old and disrespectful people.


    However, he still chose to manifest.


    On the one hand, it is more shocking, and on the other hand, it can turn the zombie queen into a believer.


    The zombie queen has become a believer, is the entire walking corpse still far away?


    Different from the human race, the royal family of the zombie family has absolute dominance over the same kind.


    The zombie family should be the name left by the old times.


    Chen Mang discovered that these zombies had already given birth to souls and evolved into higher-level beings.


    "When did I have the arrogance of the king, the tiger''s body was shocked, and the beauties of different races took the initiative to follow!"


    Seeing that there was another race of believers, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Give you a drop of divine liquid!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Divine fluid is precious.


    In particular, the Supreme Divine Liquid is a luxury for Chen Mang.


    Because his godhead is really perverted.


    As his strength increases, the transformed divine power will become more advanced and defying.


    The divine power he transformed now has the effect of strengthening his current immortal body.


    This is an extremely chaotic cycle.


    As long as there is no upper limit to the level of divine power, as long as there are enough followers of Chen Mang.


    In theory, he can become infinitely stronger.


    In theory, in the future, he will be invincible without the need to prove the Dao.


    The premise is that there is no upper limit to the divine power refined by the godhead, and the premise is that his followers are endless.


    "It seems that my godhead has not advanced yet?"


    Thinking of something, Chen Mang''s heart trembled slightly.


    Once the godhead is advanced, how strong is the divine power that can be transformed.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The zombie queen broke through.


    Instantly broke through to the peak of the secret pattern.


    "boom!"


    Afterwards, in one go, he entered the God-Watching Realm.


    However, in the future, she still needs to portray her own secret pattern.


    "how is this possible!!"


    ...


    The Palace Master of Beidi and Venerable Antarctica had already fled far away.


    Sensing the breakthrough of the zombie queen.


    Their bodies were shaking.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "Chen Mang must have responded to her!"


    "But, how is that possible!?"


    "No! It must be Chen Mang who hid his realm! He... can kill gods, he is already supreme..."


    The Palace Master of the North Earth murmured in despair.


    After all the calculations, he even miscalculated a supreme god.


    The price will be miserable, miserable. .


    Chapter 225


    From panic to trembling, to trembling, to despair, to adoration, and finally to ecstasy and excitement.


    This is the short-lived heart journey of the zombie queen.


    It actually responded!


    Chen Mang actually responded to her!


    Responded to her through endless time and space.


    Is that God?


    Absolutely not!


    Although she has not seen God.


    But I also know that God is definitely not so supreme~.


    God, there is absolutely no way to make a crazy breakthrough with just one thought across endless time and space.


    This is a supreme!


    Even by the supremacy that may be hidden in the created world.


    Or, it is a supreme figure playing among the worlds.


    She has no doubts.


    No one dared to question Chen Mang''s supreme existence after seeing Chen Mang''s appearance.


    Let alone her, if the **** king felt the terrifying phantom, he would probably have to kneel, and he would be willing to kneel.


    "Bingshuihan, thank you my lord! Thank you my lord for the gift!"


    "Bingshuihan swears allegiance to my lord, follow my lord, believe in my lord!"


    Chen Mang had already left, but the zombie queen still knelt down on one knee, showing her loyalty to the void.


    After a long time, she slowly stood up.


    Where are the figures of the North Palace Master and the Antarctic Venerable.


    After seeing the breakthrough of the zombie queen, the two fled long ago.


    "The ends of the earth, kill you, wait!"


    "These two races have no need to exist anymore and will be completely extinct!"


    The Zombie Queen''s tone became extremely cold.


    "All the restrictions on the sea should disappear, and they should cross it!"


    "My lord has stayed there, and it should be his own..."


    The zombie queen murmured softly, and then the figure disappeared.


    ...


    "My lord!"


    Sacred Kaisha received Chen Mang''s voice transmission, and quickly responded respectfully.


    "The Northwest Boundary Sea has disappeared, and the Angel Legion can try to cross it!"


    "You can bring some top experts in Kyushu!"


    "In addition, Bing Shuihan, the zombie queen on the other side, has become my believer, and you can contact me at that time!"


    Chen Mang gave an order.


    "Follow the oracle!"


    Keisha responded respectfully.


    ...


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for the Angel Legion to be in the lower realm.


    Mighty and mighty, attracting the attention of the world.


    "The war is on again..."


    The forces that were beaten down instinctively shivered when they saw the Angel Legion.


    "It feels like a long time!"


    Chen Mang raised his head.


    Having spent enough time in the shelter, Chen Mang expected to have at least two or three days as usual.


    However, the time of the road to the battle of gods seems to have never passed.


    "Hey, look!"


    "The Bing Maiden walked towards Chen Mang''s shelter!"


    "No, isn''t the Holy Maiden Ji Bing trying to challenge Chen Mang?"


    "Don''t impose your pig brain on the saintess. Who dares to challenge Chen Mang at this time and pray that he will not be targeted by Chen Mang..."


    "Long night talk?"


    ...


    Everyone was surprised to see the extremely quiet Holy Maiden suddenly walking towards Chen Mang''s shelter.


    "Brother Huang, our elder sister and younger sister have an enchanting rival in love, why don''t you take action to get the saintess with your own charm?"


    The son of God bumped his elbow lightly against the eldest prince and said with a smile.


    "First, my sister is my sister, and your sister is your sister!"


    "Second, my sister has no rival in love!"


    "Third, you can do it yourself!"


    "Fourth, stay away from me, or I will start a war with you!"


    The eldest prince took a deep breath and said one sentence at a time.


    It''s really a headache to have the Son of God by his side.


    "I can not¡­¡­"


    Kamiko shrank his head.


    Get the saint?


    I''m afraid I''m not going to die enough.


    Soon, the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice stopped in the distance, and the ice field she spontaneously formed spread just before the shelter, and if she took a step forward, she would offend Chen Mang.


    She didn''t speak, and looked at Chen Mang''s shelter calmly.


    The whole person is more like a puppet.


    Your own puppet!


    There was no hostility, no fighting spirit, and no emotion.


    Just looked so peacefully.

 Chapter 222：

    Time seems to freeze.


    "come in!"


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Buzz!"


    With permission, the Bing Maiden finally walked slowly.


    Because of Chen Mang''s permission, plus no hostility.


    The ice domain of the Extreme Ice Maiden is not restricted, and it spreads directly to the entire shelter.


    When she stepped into the shelter, the entire shelter turned into an ice sculpture.


    A terrifying chill is ravaging.


    Chen Mang''s body trembled independently, isolating the chill.


    In that instant, the hot tea in front of Chen Mang''s eyes had turned into ice cubes.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Terrorist woman, afraid of death, has never experienced any temperature!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "sit down!"


    Chen Mang said calmly to the Ice Maiden who was ten meters away.


    The Bing Maiden slowly sat down, and the frost behind her condensed into a chair autonomously.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    The Bing Maiden finally spoke, extremely hoarse, but with an eternal frost.


    Apparently, her speaking instinct seemed to be degraded.


    This saint has not spoken for a long time.


    "I''m talking to you...the second person..."


    The Virgin seems to be organizing her own language.


    "Let''s communicate with each other!"


    Chen Mang said helplessly.


    The saint nodded.


    .....0


    "You''re the second person who asked me to speak."


    There is always no problem in the expression of the Holy Maiden, although it is still as cold as ever.


    "It''s an honor! But why?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to say, they are not qualified either!"


    "I can see into everyone''s heart unless they actively block it."


    The saint explained.


    "Delusional Heart?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Well! I can''t read you, looking at you, I''m just endlessly confused!"


    The saint nodded.


    Chen Mang was silent.


    It should be because of the forbidden power.


    "Who was the first?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "My Master!"


    The saint said calmly, with a strange flash of worry in her eyes.


    "She was arrested too?"


    Chen Mang probably guessed it.


    "Well! In the women''s mining area!"


    The Ice Maiden nodded.


    "God Realm, God Race!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, this is to enslave the entire lower realm.


    "Are you here?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Dark night is coming, use the shelter to escape!"


    The Tone of the Bing Maiden was very solemn.


    "Great horror!"


    Seeing Chen Mang''s questioning gaze, the Bing Maiden added.


    "you saw it?"


    Chen Mang''s tone was a little serious, and it should be really scary to make the Holy Bing Maiden have this kind of expression.


    "With your strength, you should be able to easily obtain a shelter."


    Chen Mang was extremely puzzled.


    Why did the Holy Maiden want to share a room with him? pill.


    Chapter 226


    "I don''t want to kill..."


    "My ability, you know, wherever I go, nothing grows!"


    The Ice Maiden said slowly.


    "I just want to step into the realm of the gods and save the master back..."


    Yoyo added a sentence, the Bing Maiden fell into silence.


    "Why? Your kindness?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    The Ice Maiden was silent.


    Chen Mang did not continue to speak.


    ...


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the little girl has already repelled all the powerful enemies in the mad slaughter.


    The invincible body and the invincible cave that were tempered by Chen Mang''s supernatural power, were killed in darkness and bloodshed, and no one was an opponent.


    However, she was still forced into the devil''s lair by all the powerful enemies.


    The trajectory of fate has not been changed by Chen Mang.


    The creation that belongs to her is still hers.


    Here, she obtained the inheritance of true treasures.


    "A drop of Kunpeng''s true blood?"


    In the blood pool, a drop of no effort approached the little girl actively, wanting to baptize her body.


    However, the little girl''s body is now terrifying.


    A drop of true blood has no effect on her.


    "There is still a remnant of Kunpeng''s soul, but it is almost dissipated..."


    The little girl murmured softly.


    "It''s you who brought me here, give me good fortune, it should be your life or not..."


    "With a wisp of remnant soul and a drop of true blood, my brother should have a way to bring you back to life..."


    The little girl murmured softly.


    Then this drop of Kunpeng''s true blood was sealed into the red envelope.


    "Well, you have accepted your brother''s favor, and I will pay it back for you first..."


    After thinking about it, the little girl recorded the Kunpeng treasure technique she just realized and sent it to Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang''s style in the skirt is too high.


    Therefore, in her eyes, Chen Mang is absolutely omnipotent.


    Kunpeng can definitely be reborn with a wisp of remnant soul.


    "Ding, [little girl who loves the milk of beasts] sent you a private red envelope and documents."


    This head was stuck in the pile of knowledge, and Chen Mang suddenly woke up when he heard the prompt sound.


    "Little girl sent me a red envelope?"


    "Could it be that Kunpeng''s treasure technique has been obtained? He sent it to me on his own initiative!?"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised, and there was more anticipation in his eyes.


    "One red envelope, one document!"


    Chen Mang thought for a while, but he didn''t open the red envelope for the time being.


    Documents should be treasures, then red envelopes should be other creations.


    Because the Ice Maiden is here.


    Clicking on the red envelope, good fortune came to him, and she must have discovered it.


    As such.


    He will lose a sense of mystery.


    So, he clicked the download of the file.


    "It really is a treasure!"


    "Kunpeng Treasure Technique!"


    Chen Mang was shocked and at the same time ecstatic.


    Kunpeng, the existence of the Immortal King.


    Then, the treasures that it nurtured are also immortal-level.


    However, Chen Mang was not sure.


    After all, the existence of the creation world is too advanced.


    Acquired, Innate, Grandmaster, Great Grandmaster, Transcendent, Heaven and Man, Heaven and Man in One Realm, Cave Heaven, Secret Pattern, Wangshen, Shenhuo, True God, Jue God, God General, God King, God Emperor, God Emperor.


    After the God Emperor, there is a God-breaking realm. After breaking the God, you reach the Supreme, and the Supreme is complete to be eligible to cultivate immortals.


    Moreover, the world of creation is very detailed on the realm.

 Chapter 223：

    Rules, laws, and Daoism are also divided into very detailed.


    Ordinary-level cultivation, god-level comprehension rules, immortal-level comprehension rules.


    Yeah, it''s really scary.


    If you want enlightenment, you need at least Da Luo Jinxian.


    Daoism is a saint!


    It means that the saint is only the beginning of a certain stage for the creation of the world.


    Xueman had already ignited the divine fire, but when he came to the world of creation, he was in a state of harmony between man and nature.


    There are still 108,000 miles away from the divine fire mirror that created the world.


    The realm of the fairy king, the corresponding realm is nothing but the realm of the **** king of the creation world.


    Therefore, the Kunpeng Treasure Technique, when it comes to the world of creation, should not be considered an immortal.


    Chen Mang also came in avatar last time.


    It feels that the world level is really inferior to the creation of the world.


    In the world where the Empress was, Chen Mang would not dare to assert.


    He hasn''t been there.


    Moreover, that world can be called the era of the end of the cultivator.


    Every great emperor is an existence that goes against the sky.


    The Red Dust Immortal is even more terrifying.


    It is enough to be regarded as reversing the destiny and completing the self-transcendence.


    In that era, what can be amazing for a lifetime is no longer enough to judge by normal realm and level.


    Soon, Chen Mang was immersed in the study of treasure art.


    "Sure enough!"


    So immersed in it, Chen Mang was more surprised......


    This is the strongest technique he has ever seen.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, and a huge Kunpeng flew past.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    When Chen Mang offered his insights to the void.


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    Not far from Chen Mang, the Bing Saintess opened her eyes in vain, she was horrified, and then backed out.


    Shocked!


    This may be the first time she has felt this emotion since she was born.


    Chen Mang is not moving, but creating a law! !


    This is her truest feeling.


    She is very close to Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang seemed to be in an epiphany all along.


    If Chen Mang was carrying it, it would definitely not be like that.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the supreme magical technique - Kunpeng''s Secret Technique!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for performing the Kunpeng Secret Technique and increase it by a hundred times!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with Kunpeng''s secret pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang Kunpeng''s speed, a hundredfold increase!"


    The reminder of the reward came.


    The road to the battle of gods was blown up again.


    The arrogant people are in despair.


    "My brother, let no one live!"


    "Supreme magic skill! Damn it! You''ve worked so hard to get a low-level **** level, **** it, you can create a high level magic skill in one breath!"


    The Son of God was screaming.


    "Kunpeng''s secret technique, the supreme divine technique, increased by a hundred times!"


    "Kunpeng''s secret pattern, what a supreme rule will it evolve into!"


    "One hundred times the speed of Kunpeng..."


    The eldest prince could no longer remain calm.


    too strong! !


    How terrifying is the supreme skill.


    No one knows!


    At least the world he lives in, low-level magical skills, are already incomparably precious.


    "One day has not yet passed, Chen Mang first created two kinds of sky fire, and now he has created a supreme magical skill!"


    "It''s really not giving people a way to live!"


    "This is a figure destined to suppress an era..."


    Tianjiaomen has a sense of powerlessness.


    "Have you noticed that after Chen Mang created two kinds of Heavenly Fire and Supreme Divine Skills in a row, he still hasn''t broken through to the Heavenly Cave Realm..."


    I don''t know who reminded me, but the air froze instantly. .


    Chapter 227


    yes!


    If these fortunes were given to them, they would have soared directly to the realm of true gods.


    However, Chen Mang was still in the second heaven of the cave.


    How terrifying is his cave!


    Once Chen Mang opened up ten such terrifying caves, based on these caves, the rules it carried would be terrifying.


    Chen Mang''s rules are not destined to be simple!


    Skyfire secret pattern, Kunpeng secret pattern!


    These are definitely anti-sky secret patterns.


    Once these secret patterns evolve into laws, how terrifying! ?


    What''s more, these laws are based on the extremely perverted cave.


    For a time, everyone was shaking.


    I am afraid that it is difficult to find an opponent in the realm of the gods!


    Perversion, absolute perversion.


    No one dared to imagine that Chen Mang''s realm was too difficult to improve.


    Don''t you see that there is not much difference between him creating and drinking boiled water?


    Although it may be a bit slow.


    However, they believed that Chen Mang would catch up with them in the realm sooner or later.


    At that time, they probably couldn''t look up to Chen Mang''s back anymore.


    It is a tragedy to be of the same generation as such an existence. 18


    Do not!


    The older generation will be sad!


    The son of God and the prince naturally thought of this, and both smiled bitterly.


    "Kunpeng spreads its wings ninety thousand miles!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Just spread his wings, it is already 90,000 miles.


    What a terrifying speed, a hundred-fold increase is nine million miles.


    After the wings are outstretched, what about the shock of the wings?


    How terrifying it must be!


    This is pure physical speed, not teleportation, not through space, not a combat technique of movement.


    Chen Mang''s heart was shaking with excitement, and it was difficult to calm down.


    too strong!


    too strong!


    Supreme skill!


    Chen Mang did not expect that Kunpeng''s treasure technique would be pacified by the world of creation as the supreme divine skill, almost an immortal skill!


    Kunpeng is of the Immortal King level, which corresponds to the god-king realm of the creation world.


    The king of gods is only a mid-to-high-end existence in the divine realm of the creation world, and her treasure technique has been pacified as the supreme divine technique.


    Some things were beyond Chen Mang''s expectations.


    Is it because of Kunpeng?


    It is true that it is not the Kunpeng of the Great Desolation, but the potential is also extremely terrifying.


    "Kunpeng Secret Technique!!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Mang discovered that the world of creation had perfected the Kunpeng secret technique he sacrificed, and then fed it back to Chen Mang, which became more terrifying and perfect.


    Kunpeng Secret Pattern!


    Entering his own cave, Chen Mang found a new secret pattern floating in his cave.


    Intertwined in the air, it sometimes evolves into a Kunpeng, covering the sky and the sun, with terrifying killing power.


    True Dragon Secret Pattern, Frost Ice Secret Pattern, Soul Secret Pattern, Dao Enlightenment Secret Pattern, Skyfire Secret Pattern, Tianwei Secret Pattern, and now Kunpeng Secret Pattern, Chen Mang already has seven kinds of secret patterns.


    They are all perverted secrets.


    The forbidden secret pattern is too terrifying to study.


    Therefore, when Chen Mang counted the number of secret patterns, he temporarily excluded it.


    Seven secret patterns.


    Chen Mang had a hunch that after he carved ten secret patterns, he should be able to break through.


    At that time, it should definitely cross the secret pattern realm directly and enter the god-watching realm.


    After looking to God, the fire of God is lit.

 Chapter 224：

    These two realms should not be difficult for Chen Mang.


    The real difficulty is to evolve the secret pattern into a rule and enter the real **** realm.


    His foundation is too perverted, difficult to shake, difficult to sublimate.


    However, once it is sublimated, it is really too heaven-defying.


    Perverted rules, relying on a more perverted world, once the rules come out, I am afraid that the world will be changed.


    Soon, Chen Mang was immersed in the comprehension and depiction of Kunpeng''s secret pattern.


    The terrifying killing power spread out from him and spread beyond the sanctuary.


    For a time, everyone retreated and did not dare to approach.


    That killing intent did not carry any killing intent.


    There is only one of pure pure killing.


    It didn''t target anyone, but it was extremely terrifying.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    The goddess asked curiously.


    "I''m waiting for Brother Chen to kill God Realm!"


    The prince said with great anticipation.


    "Indeed, at that time, I am willing to become my brother-in-law''s left and right shoulders and kill the Quartet!"


    The goddess nodded very seriously.


    "Brother-in-law!?"


    The prince''s mouth twitched.


    "This is the point of not talking to me. Why can''t you keep up with the channel?"


    The goddess rolled his eyes silently.


    "For me, that''s the point!"


    The prince said word by word.


    "Isn''t it? You also want to hit my sister''s attention? Tell you, you have no chance. My sister is not married to Mr. Chen in this life, I said! God can''t stop it."


    Kamiko said with great admiration and longing.


    "I can''t stand you anymore!"


    The prince seemed to have had enough of the son of God, and raised his hand to suppress it.


    "Don''t mess around, once you do it, you will be challenged by default?"


    The son of God said with a smile, making the prince feel a sense of powerlessness.


    He was so powerful that he couldn''t even influence this Son of God.


    On the contrary, he was affected all the time.


    It is estimated that this son of God will restrain himself in front of Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes, one Kun and one Peng were rolling around in his left and right eyes.


    One dominates the sea of ??ten thousand worlds, and the other crosses the starry sky of all realms.


    It finally disappeared slowly.


    "go!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, and the secret pattern in his hand evolved into a Kunpeng, which smashed across the sky and merged with the huge Kunpeng secret pattern in the air.


    "Roar!"


    When the two merged, Kunpeng seemed to have come to life completely, with a roar, his wings shook, and he escaped into the endless void.


    "boom!"


    The world of Dongtian shook slightly, and the terrifying killing intent permeated from Chen Mang''s body.


    "Kunpeng Secret Technique!"


    "For the time being, it will not be displayed in front of these geniuses!"


    Chen Mang stood up and smiled lightly.


    Want to see supreme magic?


    Think beautifully!


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang stepped out of the shelter slowly, and glanced at everyone present, terrifying fighting intent was pouring out.


    "Gollum!"


    Feeling Chen Mang''s fighting spirit, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    "He... who is he going to challenge?"


    Everyone is shaking.


    No one wants to be targeted.


    With Chen Mang''s current combat power, trampling them to death was like ants.


    "The arrogant monsters!"


    "Come on together!"


    "I''m going to challenge you all!"


    Chen Mang spoke slowly.


    "Fuck... My brother''s actions are so rude... Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Shenzi couldn''t help patting his forehead violently, as if he was wrong.


    "Isn''t it your brother-in-law? Why is he called your brother again?"


    The eldest prince couldn''t help but talk to God Son''s shamelessness.


    "You don''t understand!"


    "It''s called dual kinship..."


    The goddess replied with a smile. .


    Chapter 228


    Everyone''s faces were pale.


    extremely ugly.


    Chen Mang is serious!


    To challenge everyone!


    Is this to be against everyone?


    The entire passage of God''s War, nearly a hundred gods of fire mirrors, and nearly 20,000 of them!


    Chen Mang, can he really suppress so many strong men by himself?


    Some may doubt.


    But no one dares to gamble!


    No one forgot the scene where Chen Mang killed Fasheng in seconds.


    Use brute force to break through the Law Sage''s law defense, and break through the double rebound and defense of the Reverse Scale Armor.


    With his bare hands, he crushed the body of all methods.


    It was a pale sense of powerlessness.


    Now, Chen Mang has obtained the supreme divine skill, a hundredfold increase.


    There is also a hundred times the speed of Kunpeng.


    His fighting power is enough to despair.


    Everyone rushed forward, maybe they could fight against Chen Mang, and they could kill him.


    But whose life is not life?


    Who would charge for the mere strangers.


    "This is a rule-breaking existence!"


    "The rule is to challenge up to three times a day, not up to three people!"


    "Challenge everyone with one challenge opportunity! It''s not that no one has thought of it, but no one dares!"


    "Chen Mang, he used his own strength to break the rules of the Road to God''s War!"


    The eldest prince murmured softly, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    Strong posture, invincible power!


    In Chen Mang''s body, the performance is vivid and incisive.


    He knew that Chen Mang had developed his own invincible will.


    A true invincible will.


    No one can shake it.


    There were no more than 20,000 people, and no one dared to respond, and all of them lowered their heads.


    "I... admit defeat, and offer one million merits!"


    One of the Tianjiao took a deep breath, his voice still trembling: "That''s all, please be merciful and leave me some merits to protect myself!"


    A trembling voice full of sincerity.


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    His purpose is not to kill these people, but to seek good fortune, just to seek merit.


    It is too difficult to advance the magic weapon of one''s own destiny.


    Don''t be ruthless, where is the hope.


    "I also admit defeat, and offer millions of merits...¡¨¡§..."


    "I also admit defeat, and offer millions of merits!"¡­


    ¡­


    Seeing that you only need to hand over one million merits, you can admit defeat, and everyone immediately admitted defeat and sacrificed a million merits.


    One million merits are handed over like this, which is really distressing.


    However, it was better than being beheaded by Chen Mang.


    Many people have another chance to resist.


    However, no one wants to do that.


    This time you can refuse.


    What about next time?


    I''m afraid that at that time it won''t be a million merits to solve the problem.


    No one is a fool.

 Chapter 225：

    Really very unhappy.


    However, in the face of absolute power, one has to be knowledgeable even if one is not reconciled.


    Otherwise, the cost will be even worse.


    Nearly 20,000 people, each with 1 million merits.


    For a time, Chen Mang harvested nearly 200 billion merits.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    Harvesting leeks is cool.


    In a word, get nearly 200 billion merits.


    It is almost one-tenth of the merits of the Earth''s Fortune Island.


    The insolent laughter is extremely harsh for all Tianjiao.


    "It''s too arrogant, it will be accepted one day!!"


    Many Tianjiao cursed inwardly.


    He could only curse in his heart, and he didn''t dare to show any resentment on his face.


    They really can only pin their hopes on the world of creation.


    Chen Mang''s invincibility is so desperate.


    But, will God really accept Chen Mang?


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, you have completed the beheading of ten thousand people!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 200 billion merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 200 billion merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the special secret pattern **** will be rewarded for unlocking the secret pattern!"


    The World of Creation did not accept the secret pattern, but instead gave Chen Mang a reward against the sky.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang, who had just stopped laughing, couldn''t help laughing again.


    This time, however, the laughter was not wild, but ecstatic.


    "Snapped!"


    Kamiko patted his cheek lightly, looking annoyed.


    "What are you doing!?"


    The prince asked calmly.


    "Wrong billion!"


    "Do you know what a mortal''s fault feels like?"


    "You don''t know, but I''m really experiencing that feeling now!"


    "You know what? My thoughts before and my brother''s thoughts coincide!"


    "I also imagined that I would take the opportunity of a challenge to challenge everyone!"


    "However, my brother took the lead!"


    ...


    The son of God was beating his chest and feet, very mad.


    In one sentence, Chen Mang harvested a total of 600 billion worth of wealth.


    This is not to mention, it has obtained a special secret pattern!


    Special secret pattern!


    No one has ever heard of it.


    But absolutely terrifying.


    The arrogant demons feel that their world is extremely dim.


    All the dazzling light was concentrated on Chen Mang.


    In front of Chen Mang, they could not feel a ray of sunshine.


    On the road to the battle of gods, their purpose is simple.


    In addition to fighting the God Realm, it is to seek fortune.


    Now, if good luck fails, they become Chen Mang good luck instead.


    No, it should be chives!


    Chen Mang obtained a special secret pattern, and each of them contributed due rewards.


    "." Om! "


    The heart of the Holy Maiden is trembling.


    This was the first time her delusional heart had ever been.


    "Actually, we can try it once, can''t we?"


    "The rules do not stipulate that only one person can complete the beheading of 10,000 people, right?"


    Taking a deep breath, the eldest prince said calmly, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    Then, he took a deep breath and stepped slowly, wanting to speak.


    "I! The Son of the Holy Ruins Sect, challenge all of you!!"


    The son of God stepped forward abruptly, and the eldest prince spoke first.


    "Except my brother, Big Brother Chen!"


    He silently added a sentence, and his momentum suddenly weakened a lot.


    Seeing this, the prince smiled lightly and took his steps back.


    (Is it okay?)


    It''s like watching a play.


    For a time, the atmosphere of Shenzhan Road was suppressed to the extreme.


    "Brother Huang, I feel something is wrong!"


    "I seem to have been tricked by you?"


    The Son of God had some hindsight.


    "come!!"


    "Do you really think you are Chen Mang?"


    "Come on, I will fight!"


    "Come on, do you think you are Chen Mang?"


    ...


    Everyone was angry.


    Nearly 20,000 people are roaring, and the fighting spirit is overflowing.


    The mere son of a **** wants to harvest them too.


    Do you think you are Chen Mang?


    "Haha... Excuse me, I''m joking!"


    "Seeing everyone so silent, I am responsible for activating the atmosphere..."


    The Son of God immediately hesitated, and laughed cheekily.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    ¡­do not¡­


    Everyone snorted coldly when they saw God Son admitting counsel, but there was no real war.


    Shenzi is indeed not Chen Mang, but he is also the fourth on the green list. .


    Chapter 229


    "You... trick me!?"


    The Son of God looked at the eldest prince with incomparable resentment.


    "No, it''s just the wrong time, you''re too anxious!"


    The First Prince shook his head.


    He doesn''t understand God at all.


    He didn''t believe in the Son of God so easily believed in him.


    Even if he really believed in him, God Son still wasn''t really angry when he found out that he had been tricked.


    He felt that the Son of God was completely following him to perform this scene.


    He sighed softly inwardly.


    To be honest, he would rather God Son really turn against him.


    At least it doesn''t seem so hypocritical.


    He would rather the Son of God be directly his enemy, and not be a ''friend'' with him in such a clear and unclear manner.


    "I hope I think about it more..."


    The eldest prince sighed in his heart, and his eyes fell on Chen Mang''s shelter.


    After harvesting everyone as leeks, Chen Mang returned to his shelter.


    Later, he also returned to his own shelter.


    "The **** unlocks the secret pattern!"


    "Special secret pattern!"


    Chen Mang was already immersed in the comprehension of the special secret pattern at this moment.


    "What a powerful secret pattern!"


    "What a pure auxiliary secret pattern!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    The true dragon secret pattern, the Kunpeng secret pattern, the ice secret pattern, the soul secret pattern, the sky fire secret pattern, and the Tianwei secret pattern all have a strong aggressiveness.


    The Secret Pattern of Enlightenment has the effect of absolute comprehension, and also has certain means of attack.


    The **** was not there.


    No attack power at all.


    Even if it is used alone, it has no effect.


    It has no effect on Chen Mang!


    Its only function is to increase other secret patterns.


    Absolute auxiliary secret pattern.


    After casting, the strongest can increase other secret patterns ten thousand times!


    Chen Mang''s secret pattern was originally very terrifying.

 Chapter 226：

    After the increase of ten thousand times, Chen Mang''s secret pattern can definitely crush many rules.


    The most terrifying thing is that once all these secret patterns have evolved into rules?


    Just how strong are the rules Chen Mang mastered?


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s excited and trembling heart was completely unimaginable.


    "It''s so powerful, it actually has a cooling time!"


    Chen Mang sighed slightly.


    With his enlightenment.


    He found that the secret pattern that the world of creation gave him seemed perfect and had no flaws.


    It is indeed flawed.


    So that after each cast, there will be a cooling time.


    The higher the multiplier, the longer the cooldown.


    "The one who escaped, it seems that the world of creation has not completely cut off its vitality!"


    "The flaws in perfection must have been intentionally created by the world for me to discover."


    "Once you discover it, you can choose to perfect it yourself!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang''s heart was full of this motivation.


    With such a powerful secret pattern, Chen Mang is not willing to make up for the shortcomings.


    Once there are no regrets, it can be increased by ten thousand times at any time, and it can be done in seconds at any time.


    Now, unlocking the secret pattern can only be regarded as a kind of trump card at the bottom of the box.


    The purple gold wheel of merit and virtue, the power of taboo, **** unlocks the secret pattern.


    Chen Mang now has three Xeon cards.


    Once sacrificed, he Chen Mang will die.


    "call!"


    Taking a heavy breath, Chen Mang continued to comprehend.


    After a long time, he discovered another small flaw in the Swastika''s Secret Pattern.


    Swastika can only be activated with special power.


    "Special power? Forbidden power, it is absolutely special!"


    Chen Mang chuckled.


    This is not a big problem, but it is also a pity.


    Must decide.


    However, Chen Mang also knew that it would not be so easy to make up for the shortcomings of the secret pattern.


    If he can make up for the shortcomings, he can basically create secret patterns.


    If you want to fill in the secret pattern, you must at least master enough rules.


    "A long way to go!"


    Helplessly sighed, Chen Mang''s own background was terrifying.


    Without the support of the Wanjie Skirt behind his back, I am afraid that he will not be able to move an inch in this life.


    He is so difficult.


    There are a total of nine secret patterns, one is unavailable and one is missing.


    He still needs three secret lines before he can see the hope of breakthrough.


    Soon, Chen Mang was relieved and immersed in the research, understanding and characterization of the secret pattern.


    At this moment, his whole body was enveloped in a mysterious aura, which was incomprehensible.


    complex!


    So mysterious!


    At this moment, Chen Mang, in the eyes of everyone, looked extremely mysterious.


    "Brother Huang, what kind of secret pattern do you think my brother-in-law got?"


    Kamiko asked the prince with his eyes closed.


    "do not know!"


    The prince replied, but did not open his eyes, as if he wanted to be out of sight.


    The current Son of God is about to become his follower.


    In this regard, he was only helpless.


    How cordial the cry of a royal brother is.


    People who don''t know really think they are siblings.


    It''s alright for you to call the prince brother like Chen Mang.


    But when I think of this guy calling Chen Mang his brother, I know how shameless he is.


    The Bing Maiden came to Chen Mang''s shelter again, looking from a distance, Frost did not touch the shelter.


    "This... Saintess must have fallen in love with my brother at first sight, and she will be privately set for life!"


    "It''s just, who can bear this kind of cold constitution!?"


    "Well, my brother will definitely do it, immortal and immortal body!"


    Shenzi''s eyes were full of curiosity, as if he was about to turn into a gossip monster.


    "A living puppet!"


    The prince gave an evaluation, but his eyes were faintly flickering with fear.


    Fa Sage, who was pinched by Chen Mang, was a pervert.


    However, he could at least faintly feel a slight flaw in Fa Sage''s body.


    However, he couldn''t see through the body of the Extreme Ice Maiden at all.


    Not surprisingly, life and death are mutually beneficial, and the one who dies is absolutely Fa Sage.


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice will not even be seriously injured.


    "go!!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    The swastika, which had been thoroughly researched by him, flew towards the secret pattern in the air.


    Then, the two blended together.


    Hidden in the void.


    It didn''t cause any waves, nor did the cave world shake.


    However, the mysterious aura on Chen Mang''s body slowly disappeared.


    Looking at a red envelope on the private message, Chen Mang did not receive it for the time being, and the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice was outside.


    "What are you going to give the girl this time?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang packed a thousand strands of merit and sent it to her.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that the current girl is completely incapable of absorbing so much merit.


    Instead, she was placed in a position that was too public.


    "After the upgrade, give the girl a copy of the enhanced version of Kunpeng''s Secret Technique!"


    Chen Mang smiled, and then uploaded to the girl the Kunpeng secret technique that the world of creation fed back to her.


    The Kunpeng Secret Technique is definitely much more powerful than the girl''s Kunpeng Treasure Technique.


    After the girl has digested it, the combat power will become extremely terrifying. .


    Chapter 230


    "Thank you brother!"


    Receiving Chen Mang''s thousand strands of merit, the little girl couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    A thousand strands.


    It''s enough to keep a hundred strands for yourself, and the rest will be given to Fairy Liu~.


    With so much merit, it can definitely make his injury recover faster.


    "Hey, brother uploaded me - what file?"


    After receiving the merits, the little girl saw that Chen Mang had uploaded files for herself, and clicked in curiously.


    "Kunpeng Treasure Technique, my brother has passed on the Treasure Technique back!"


    "No! This is not the Kunpeng Treasure Technique, but the Kunpeng Secret Technique!!"


    "After the Kunpeng Treasure Technique was modified by my brother, it became the Kunpeng Secret Technique!!"


    "What a powerful Kunpeng Secret Technique, the Kunpeng Treasure Technique I obtained before is really far from this secret technique, one day at a time..."


    After the complete information of Kunpeng''s secret technique appeared in her mind, the little girl was extremely shocked.


    The little heart couldn''t help beating.


    too strong.


    Is this the limitless realm?


    It didn''t take long for her to upload it, and Chen Mang changed it. The treasure technique was completely transformed and sublimated, and it became a secret technique, a forbidden technique.


    "call!"


    Suppressing her excited heart, the little girl who was about to leave began to continue her practice.


    She planned to go out after perfecting the secret technique Chen Mang gave her.


    "Have the true blood of Kunpeng''s remnant soul?"


    Chen Mang also saw the little girl''s message.


    "Little girl overestimated me, send that drop of true blood and remnant soul to me, and let me revive it..."


    Chen Mang smiled bitterly.


    How could he have so much patience now.


    "What if this drop of true blood was put into the birth pool!?"


    A thought flashed through Chen Mang''s mind, and it took root.


    The Birth Pool of the Dragon, the Birth Pool of Medusa, the Birth Pool of the Crackling Devil Butterfly, the Birth Pool of Angels, the Birth Pool of the Celestial People, the Birth Pool of the Fox Man, the Birth Pool of the Mermaid, the Birth Pool of the Medusa Snake Man, etc. Chen Mang has many choices.


    "However, the Angel''s Rebirth Pond should be more suitable for Kunpeng!"


    Finally, Chen Mang made a decision.


    If it were other creatures, Chen Mang would definitely not put it into the Birth Pool or the Death Pool, for fear of affecting these races.


    However, Kunpeng is completely different.


    Kunpeng, in terms of potential, talent, and level of life, is absolutely and completely superior to these races.


    These races, even if they are affected, will only be stained with the breath of Kunpeng and become extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, what Chen Mang planned to choose was the Angel''s Rebirth Pond.


    Even if the Reincarnation Pond is contaminated with Kunpeng''s breath, it is no big deal.

 Chapter 227：

    Even Chen Mang hoped that Kunpeng could contaminate the Rebirth Pond.


    "I just don''t know what happened to Kunpeng after he passed away in the death pool!?"


    "With just a wisp of remnant soul that will dissipate at any time, does it still retain some memory?"


    "After death, will it be an angel or a Kunpeng, or will it become a new kind of creature?"


    Chen Mang was extremely curious and looking forward to it.


    "If a creature that defies the sky is born, it should also belong to Chen Mang''s creation, right? What will be the reward!?"


    Kunpeng is definitely a heaven-defying spirit.


    Once created by Chen Mang, the reward given to him by the world of creation is absolutely extraordinary.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang resisted the urge to open the red envelope.


    That remnant soul is too empty, it is best to continue to seal it in the red envelope.


    Chen Mang is not in his own realm now, so he cannot let him die.


    Take it out now, only bad, no good.


    Chen Mang can also rely on Fei Lei Shen to return to the realm of God, but he did not choose to go back.


    Once you enter the battle, you will never regret it, you cannot turn back, and there is no way out!


    Chen Mang didn''t know what would happen if he chose to go back.


    After going back, can you still kill it?


    Chen Mang didn''t know about this.


    The world of creation is always unknown.


    Therefore, Chen Mang will not return early unless he has to.


    ...


    Old man Xu''s territory is developing very well.


    There is old man Xu himself sitting in the town.


    His god-level alchemy had already resounded throughout the Orc Empire.


    The various forces of the Orc Empire are all on their way.


    Pulling the gold coin, carrying the weapon, and slowly advancing.


    Make friends with Old Man Xu, and let Old Man Xu gild weapons for them.


    is the purpose of their trip.


    Old man Xu''s ability is now more and more powerful and terrifying.


    All weapons, after being strengthened by him, can be called artifacts on earth.


    The weapons used by his panda warriors are even more terrifying.


    Because that is the real artifact, it can really cut iron like mud, and it can also emit sword energy.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    After earning the gold coins, Old Man Xu began to smelt the gold coins by himself, and then began to cast a **** statue for Chen Mang himself.


    Serious and hardworking.


    After the gold coins were used up, he began to depict the formation on the statue.


    The first thing to do every morning is to wipe the golden elephant so it sparkles.


    The first thing before going to bed every night, he also wiped the statue again.


    Incredibly devout.


    The outside world is turbulent.


    The Orc Empire frantically blocked all the news, because they were afraid that the existence of Old Man Xu would be leaked to the human world.


    The highest temple, the orc royal family strongly demanded Old Man Xu to move his territory to the best and most fertile territory of the orc empire.


    ............


    However, Old Man Xu was determined to be here.


    Not going anywhere.


    The giant dragon family was furious at the sudden disappearance of two fairy dragons, a golden giant dragon and a silver dragon.


    With their ability, they naturally found the name of Old Man Xu.


    The entire orc empire was extremely nervous.


    Only the old man was at ease.


    As for the panda warriors, I wish the giant dragon army would kill them sooner rather than later.


    At that time, it will be suppressed.


    The male dragons serve as their mounts, and the female dragons are all sacrificed to the supreme **** of creation.


    Well, this sentence was said by old man Xu.


    "Miss Ningyu, we got the news that the dragon clan thought you killed the two fairies and two giant dragons of their clan, and it is estimated that they will not give up!"


    Cui Beiqian found Ningyu for the first time.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Ningyu asked lightly.


    Dragon?


    What to fear!


    "On the one hand, we are dealing with each other, and on the other hand, we are preparing for war. All ethnic groups have dispatched elite battle groups to deploy here..."


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Beiqian said in a deep voice.


    It was obvious what she meant.


    It is to live and die together with Old Man Xu.


    Why frenzy.


    It''s because they experimented.


    The high-level weapon enhanced by Old Man Xu can tear apart the dragon''s defense.


    This is so scary!


    No matter which country, once armed with a large number of such weapons, it is absolutely invincible.


    Dragon, in the presence of this weapon, all myths will be broken. pill.


    Chapter 231


    "It''s rare that you would make such a choice!"


    "However, your move will definitely offend the Dragon Clan."


    "In the future, it is estimated that there will be no dragon sacrifices."


    Ningyu said calmly.


    "In fact, we haven''t had a dragon sacrifice for many years."


    "On the contrary, the human race has a lot of dragon knights!"


    "Many times, the dragons are more optimistic about the humans."


    Cui Beiqian shook her head and said very calmly.


    "Let''s talk about it!! As long as the envoy of God is willing to provide us with high-end weapons, do you think the dragon sacrifice is still important to our orc empire?"


    Cui Beiqian added.


    "I heard that the dragons like to collect gold coins?"


    Old man Xu''s voice came, and the whole person suddenly appeared beside the two of them.


    Today, he is more and more ethereal and mysterious.


    It''s just that the greed of both eyes destroys this temperament.


    gold!


    It has now become his obsession.


    For him, the more gold coins, the better.


    The more gold coins, the more stalwart the statue will be, and the more it will show his piety.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong..."


    Bessie Cui nodded.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for the Dragon Race.


    The invincible myth of the dragon family is estimated to fall here.


    Of course, if she knew the plans of these distinguished guests from the East, she would probably be frightened.


    ...


    "come in!"


    Knowing that the Bing Maiden had been standing outside for a long time, Chen Mang calmly spoke to her after recovering.


    With the permission of Chen Mang, the Bing Maiden walked slowly.


    Although she is cold, she is definitely not cold.


    She is arrogant, but definitely not arrogant.


    Chen Mang even felt that if it weren''t for her physical problems, she would definitely be a perfect sister next door.


    She is powerful, but kinder than anyone else.


    In front of Chen Mang, the Bing Maiden slowly sat down, and then her calm eyes began to stare at Chen Mang, extremely serious.


    Chen Mang turned his face to the side a little uncomfortable.


    This saint is so special.


    It feels very simple, like a blank sheet of paper.


    "Just say something..."


    In the end, Chen Mang reluctantly took a breath.


    "You make my heart flutter!"


    After a long silence, the saintess sent Chen Mang a voice transmission.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Mang almost spit out the tea he just drank.


    He did not expect that the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice was such a sturdy person.


    "You make my heart flutter!"


    The saint said calmly again.


    "What kind of heartbeat!?"


    Chen Mang is completely confused.


    "I don''t know, I just shuddered!"


    Seemingly considering it seriously, the saint replied solemnly.

 Chapter 228：

    "Are you sure you weren''t frightened!? Also, do you know what heartbeat means?"


    Chen Mang looked at her expression seriously, and then asked helplessly.


    His heart throbbed violently, just because he was attracted to him?


    If he really said that, all the people on earth have been moved by him, no matter men, women and children.


    Including all the arrogant demons on the road to the battle of the gods, they are often attracted to him.


    Chen Mang really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for this saint who didn''t understand the world at all.


    "No existence can scare me!"


    "Also, the moment my heart trembled, I had a different feeling..."


    Thinking back carefully, the saint answered seriously.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chen Mang was curious.


    "Alive!"


    "Real alive!"


    After thinking for a long time, the Bing Maiden said.


    Chen Mang was silent.


    If it were him, he would have collapsed long ago.


    The most cold Eucharist, so cold that the heart never beats.


    Delusional minds have been deprived of even the qualification to communicate with each other.


    The point is that these two abilities are too strong for her to control and close.


    "My master said that when I meet someone who can''t read, I try to be with him!"


    "My master also said that when I meet someone who makes my heart move, let me pursue him!"


    "Can I pursue you?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    "How are you going to pursue me?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I don''t know, but I will try to stay by your side, okay?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang didn''t know how he responded.


    pity? mercy? pity?


    Maybe there are!


    "Thank you!"


    The Ice Maiden wanted to squeeze out a smile.


    However, she doesn''t seem to be able to.


    "Have a cup of tea..."


    Chen Mang wanted to invite her to a cup of tea, but considering her situation, Chen Mang had better not go on...


    "I don''t drink or eat..."


    The Holy Maiden shook her head, and everything turned into ice **** when she put it into her mouth.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, another Heavenly Gate smashed into pieces.


    A desolate atmosphere permeates.


    "Am I the only one who honestly pushed open the gate of heaven?"


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    When these evildoers came up, they either shattered the gate of heaven, or shattered the gate of heaven, and the battle they drew was earth-shattering.


    This is a young woman.


    The red-hot hair is unusually flamboyant and dances without wind.


    The peerless face, extremely indifferent, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with her.


    Perfect figure, absolute devil.


    At over 1.8 meters tall, he was slightly tall, and he couldn''t hide the fact that he was a devil.


    Dressed in golden armor, the whole body is filled with the atmosphere of ancient times.


    This is a goddess of war revived on the battlefield of the ancient demon gods.


    Desolate Island Shrine Ming Zhen: Divine Desolate Holy Body, Golden Stone Sacred Heart, Psychic Soul, Divine Fire Realm Elementary, Qingbang Combat Power Ranking, the second.


    When seeing the woman, this message instinctively appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Except for Ming Zhen, who has the sacred body, no one has this kind of momentum.


    The second place in the Blue List!


    No one cares about her fighting power.


    "Brother, this girl..."


    After wiping his saliva, the son of God started chattering to the eldest prince again, but his voice stopped abruptly.


    Ming Zhen''s eyes have locked on the Son of God.


    "Sister, you are my sister, just kidding..."


    "Chen Mang is my brother, why don''t I call you sister-in-law..."


    Shenzi felt a tingling sensation in his scalp, and hurriedly sneered.


    "God child!?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This stuff is so troublesome.


    "He''s not hostile to you."


    "He wants to befriend you!"


    "He''s half disguised and half temperamental!"


    "Half of his heart was eroded by sorrow!"


    The Bing Saintess slowly transmitted voice transmission to Chen Mang.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, but in his heart he felt the terror of the Ice Maiden.


    No wonder she said that no one is qualified to let her speak.


    At the same time, Chen Mang is also fortunate that he has the taboo origin and taboo secret pattern.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that his secrets have already been exposed.


    It is really worth it to move the restricted area of ??the earth. .


    Chapter 232


    "OK!"


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Ming Zhen nodded expressionlessly.


    "Sister-in-law..."


    Shenzi himself was stunned, hesitated for a long time, and cried softly.


    "Good, I won''t kill you this time!"


    Ming Zhen said with an expressionless face.


    ...


    All the arrogances were stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    What does it mean?


    Did this icy goddess of war who just appeared really fall in love with Chen Mang?


    It looks normal too.


    However, her expression was too abnormal.


    "The world of the strong cannot understand!"


    This is Tianjiao''s final conclusion.


    "Humph!"


    After Mingzhen snorted coldly, she left directly.


    "Dark night is coming!"


    The Ice Maiden murmured softly.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    ...


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the Angel Legion is over the sea.


    Impressive.


    Before Chen Mang left, he upgraded the divine bodies of all 18 angels by one level.


    All the angels are at the peak level of the secret pattern.


    Kaisha, Yan and other four angels are the god-level powerhouses of the seventh generation.


    behind them.


    Ji Chen, Valkyrie, Elder Qin, Master Minghai, Master Miaoyin, Zhao clan chief, Bai Mei Taoist priest, Bai Bing aunt and nephew, Chen Ling and the nine elders of the Chen clan, the Chen clan chief, etc., there are hundreds of people.


    These are the supreme powers of Kyushu. After consuming the good fortune that Chen Mang gave them, they all broke through to the peak of the secret pattern.


    Blood ancestors and werewolf ancestors are also among them.


    Cross the sea!


    It''s what they''re going to do today.


    "boom!"


    The Angel Legion took the lead.


    A terrifying aura pervaded.


    When they went to sea, some rules were raised up from the sea, which hindered the march of the army.


    However, these rules are already weak.


    "The sea can be passed!"


    Kyushu bosses, extremely excited.


    This is the first time they have walked out of the Earth''s Creation Island.

 Chapter 229：

    Everyone was extremely excited.


    "There are already followers of Xiaomang over there!"


    "And the followers of Xiaomang seem to have already formed an alliance with the Yanhuang lineage over there. The purpose of our trip is to assist the alliance over there and completely eliminate the black and white clans!"


    The Valkyrie said calmly.


    "Yanhuang lineage, black and white clans!"


    "How does it feel similar to our world view!"


    The patriarch of the Chen family was very curious.


    "I don''t know, maybe it has something to do with our world, maybe it''s a relationship similar to a parallel world!"


    Jichen explained.


    "I heard that they are the age of supernatural powers after the apocalypse..."


    ...


    "This world sea is also a supreme creation!"


    "Under the realm of true gods, everyone''s creation!"


    "The rules of the interweaving of the realm are only resistance, without any harm. After this trip, we can comprehend the rules here, which will help us comprehend the rules and prepare for becoming a **** in the future..."


    Among the nine states, the blood ancestors had the highest realm.


    Immediately, I felt something in my heart, and I was immediately very excited.


    "Great creation!"


    "Even if we can only comprehend a few furs, there are infinite benefits to us now!"


    "Simply, Yinhai''s good fortune can no longer satisfy us now. In the future, everyone will move to the coast of the boundary sea..."


    ...


    Excited, all the Kyushu experts were extremely excited.


    Become a god! !


    It already has an almost endless lifespan, which is not much different from immortality.


    Who doesn''t want to be a god! ?


    As long as they don''t fall in the middle, they can completely pursue a higher level.


    Moreover, only by becoming gods, can they follow Chen Mang''s footsteps, and under the leadership of Chen Mang, establish a supreme Kyushu divine dynasty in this ten thousand worlds.


    Thinking of all these, everyone is incomparably excited.


    "boom!!"


    The excitement of the Kyushu powerhouses was ignored by the angels.


    They will only follow in Chen Mang''s footsteps.


    They will only kill and tear apart all Chen Mang''s enemies.


    They are preparing for the real battle of gods in the future.


    Fight the enemy bravely, or wither brilliantly, turn into a dead soul and continue to fight for God, or be reborn in the fire of war and transform into the Holy Spirit.


    Now, they are going to the other side to collect merits and recruit more believers.


    "boom!!"


    With the horizontal push, Jihai''s resistance is getting bigger and bigger, but it still can''t stop the angels'' pace, and even their speed has not weakened.


    At this moment, the waves of the realm sea under the foot of the Angel Legion have piled up a hundred meters high and are churning endlessly.


    That might, naturally, does not have the terror of Chen Mang crossing the boundary sea.


    However, this is the legion crossing the boundary sea.


    The scene is too vast.


    ...


    "In the palace, the current zombie queen, the inhuman queen, and the beast king are chasing us all over the world. If this world of creation is not vast enough, we would have been torn apart..."


    "How to do?"


    The secret place, Venerable Antarctica said with some despair.


    "Wait!!"


    The North Palace Master said coldly.


    "Wait!?"


    "The Walking Corpse Legion has joined the Inhumans Legion, and the Inhuman Orcs and our two clans to hunt down..."


    Venerable Antarctica''s voice was full of paleness.


    "They are also all dismissed in the world of creation, enough to keep many clansmen!"


    "All we can do now is wait!"


    Taking a deep breath, the eyes of the North Palace Master flashed with ferocity and madness.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    The Antarctic Venerable asked weakly.


    "Wait for the gods to appear on the potential list!"


    "Behind the Allies is Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang can kill even gods, so we must rely on the gods of the gods to survive, and even have a chance to fight back!"


    The Palace Master of the North Divine said very ruthlessly.


    "But, how can we contact the gods of the gods!?"


    The Antarctic Venerable asked inexplicably.


    "It''s not easy!"


    "Once there are monsters from the God Realm on the potential list, we will choose one of them to challenge, and we will definitely have a chance to meet!"


    "At that time, we will directly admit defeat and express our willingness to worship them, believe in them, and let all our clansmen believe in them and become their believers..."


    "You said, those gods in high places can let their captive believers be arbitrarily slaughtered by others?"


    "Through us, they can definitely find the coordinates here!"


    "It''s best if Chen Mang also kills one or two gods in the God Realm. At that time, Chen Mang and the Zombie Queen will be waiting to be chased and killed by the God Realm..."


    The North Palace Master smiled extremely coldly.


    "high!!"


    Venerable Antarctica sucked in a breath, and then couldn''t help giving the North Pole Palace Master a thumbs up.


    This hand borrowed a knife to kill, and it was too slippery.


    "It''s really helpless, it''s all forced!"


    The Palace Master North took a deep breath and said coldly.


    In my heart, I prayed that the arrogance of the gods would be on the list as soon as possible. .


    Chapter 233


    "God... is it finally getting dark?"


    Feeling the way of God, the heaven and earth are gradually darkening.


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The day is too long.


    "what happened?"


    "There is an inexplicable ominous premonition!"


    ...


    Tianjiao couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ...


    Those Tianjiao who had shelters flew into their shelters for the first time.


    "Please, let me enter the shelter, please..."


    ...


    People without shelter are completely panicked.


    "My shelter can accommodate a hundred people!"


    "One person only needs to pay 300,000 merits a day!"


    Seeing the business coming, Kamiko stood up immediately and shouted loudly.


    Mom, I can finally make a fortune.


    "Thank you God Son, this is 600,000 merits, seeking asylum for two days!"


    "Thank you God Son, seek asylum for three days!"


    ...


    The geniuses closest to the Son of God were immediately strong.


    However, the 100 places were quickly filled.


    "Anyone who is willing to follow me can seek me and take shelter with the brave men under my command!"


    The eldest prince saw his chance, and also stood up and made a statement.


    Integrating the army and killing the gods is his ambition.


    "Prince Renyi, I swear to follow His Highness to the death!"


    "I swear to follow Your Highness!"


    ...


    The arrogances who were a little slower before were happy and hurriedly pledged their allegiance.


    "Female arrogance, all can seek refuge in my disciples!"


    Mingzhen''s cold voice came.


    For a time, the female geniuses cheered.


    Afterwards, the arrogances who have shelters also began to seek shelter for arrogance.


    Or follow, allegiance, or perhaps a merit trade.


    Of all the shelters, only Chen Mang remained silent and did not choose shelter.


    There are also arrogant demons who do not choose to seek refuge.


    "Don''t you choose to shelter them?"


    The Bing Maiden asked Chen Mang calmly.


    "This is the road to the battle of gods. It would be nice if it could be so enjoyable."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the whole world turned dark.

 Chapter 230：

    Absolute darkness.


    Even the consciousness has been isolated a lot.


    Weird, very weird.


    "Help... who can protect me..."


    The sudden darkness and strangeness made the arrogant monsters start to panic, screaming and calling for help.


    "One million merits, I still have a million merits, protect me, I will sacrifice all to you..."


    Seeing that no one responded, those arrogant demons were completely terrified, and they didn''t hesitate to take out their own wealth.


    "one million¡­"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "They''re being watched!"


    The Ice Maiden said calmly.


    "What are you staring at!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Evil God!"


    The Ice Maiden said slowly.


    "The evil **** created by the gods!"


    After thinking about it, the Bing Saintess added: "The gods'' exercises are very special, they can do evil, but they don''t stick to karma, and even their karma can act as a calamity for them, and when darkness comes, their karma will Incarnate the evil god, kill all potential enemies, or unfavorable factors!"


    "There is such a terrifying practice!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    What the hell, is the invincible technique in the cultivation world any good?


    Cause and effect do not stick to the body, which means that there are no taboos in doing things.


    The real Heretic Gods should be those high above the gods in the God Realm.


    "There is no perfect practice!"


    "Furthermore, there is absolutely no way to cut off cause and effect!"


    "Once these evil gods are beheaded, karma will return to them. At that time, they will be haunted by bad luck!"


    "However, if these evil gods are beheaded by the gods who created them, then all cause and effect will be completely cut off!"


    "Theoretically, the cultivation technique of the Protoss is perfect."


    The Ice Maiden continued to explain.


    "It''s definitely not easy for the Protoss to kill the Evil God, right?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes!"


    "When karma becomes the Heretic God, self-consciousness has already been born. They know their mission, they resent their mission, and they know that their life master will definitely try to kill them!"


    "So, they will slaughter frantically and create more cause and effect, so as to improve their strength, so that they have the opportunity to kill the life master! In theory, the evil **** will be stronger than the life master."


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice was very calm, and there were no waves in her tone.


    "What about after killing your own master?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Replace your own life master and create a more terrifying evil god!"


    The Bing Maiden explained: "This is a terrifying cycle!"


    "What a perverted exercise!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a terrifying race in the world.


    Protoss?


    Demons are more or less the same.


    "What''s even more terrifying is that even after Karma has turned into an evil god, he can''t take the initiative to attack his life master. Only when the life master decides to kill them will they have a chance to do it!"


    "." However, the life master did not dare to let his evil **** grow! "


    The Bing Maiden continued to break the news.


    "I''m afraid that the evil gods will be beheaded by others and attack them!"


    Chen Mang expressed his understanding.


    "Yes! Another point is that once the Heretic God is too much stronger than himself, the life master will be suppressed, and it will be impossible to move an inch!"


    Extreme Ice Maiden Road.


    "Your own cause and effect, in the end, is your own!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then continued to ask: "What about after the death of the life master? Did the cause and effect dissipate?"


    "Yes!"


    "But there are exceptions. Some evil gods have survived this catastrophe. They will completely break free from the shackles and transform into karmic disasters. This kind of life will be a real disaster..."


    The Bing Maiden and Leftover Girl broke out another piece of news: "This is what the Evil God desires most in his life!"


    "The Lord of Life and the Evil God generally have feelings."


    "My Lord, I will never let others kill the evil **** of karma that I created!"


    "Whoever kills (by Li Hao) their evil **** will never die!"


    "Even, many times, when you and their cause and effect are fighting, they will be nearby, waiting for the benefit of the fisherman!"


    Extreme Ice Maiden Road.


    "Why didn''t the life master join other life masters to kill his evil gods one by one?"


    Chen Mang raised the first question.


    "First, the life lord and the evil **** are in touch with each other, and the evil **** will also join forces!"


    "Secondly, in the hands of the dummy, the cause and effect has been established, which is equivalent to the death of the evil **** by the hands of others, and the cause and effect will also backfire!"


    The Bing Maiden explained very patiently.


    "The pros and cons are mixed, didn''t the Protoss give up this practice?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Cause does not stick to the body, and the speed of cultivation is unparalleled. In addition, he killed his own evil spirit, and from then on, karma does not stick to fire."


    "Although it is dangerous, there is a chance to reach the sky in one step!"


    "All, there are a lot of people in the God Realm who won''t give up this evil art!"


    The Ice Maiden shook her head. .


    Chapter 234


    "These are what you saw!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Um!"


    "I read it from the heart of the evil god!"


    The Ice Maiden nodded.


    "The realm of the gods is terrifying, but you are even more terrifying!"


    Chen Mang sighed.


    This delusional mind is too strong.


    Everything in the world, in front of her, will never have any secrets.


    I just don''t know if Bai Bing''s eye of insight has evolved so much.


    "God Realm...it''s terrifying!"


    The Ice Maiden shook her head.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    More than terrifying.


    Follow the information read by the Ice Maiden.


    God Realm must have a lot of karma evil gods who killed their own karma.


    At the same time, there must also be evil gods who broke free from the shackles of fate and transformed into karma.


    The cause and effect of trouble, the cause of trouble.


    Such a presence would be so terrifying.


    Peerless enemy!


    Absolute peerless enemy.


    Also, how powerful should the evil gods who succeeded in killing their own masters and replacing their masters.


    The evil **** they created should be so powerful.


    Fortunately, although the Heretic God and the God Race have a symbiotic relationship, they are also absolutely hostile.


    Absolutely kill each other.


    "We seem to have overlooked the most important thing!"


    Chen Mang said suddenly.


    "You''re talking about merit!"


    The Ice Maiden also thought of it.


    "Yes! Unless the Protoss creates it, there is no merit reward."


    "Otherwise, as long as you have enough merit, you can definitely not touch God!"


    "With the protection of merit, the gods will become more terrifying, and the evil gods will be in a weak position!"


    "The evil **** will become even more crazy."


    Chen Mang said calmly: "They will definitely find a way to attack the lower realm frantically and create more terrifying cause and effect!"


    "So, the God Realm is not a God Realm at all, but an absolute Demon Realm!"


    "At the same time, the lower realm will not only become the target of the Heretic God, but also the target of the Protoss! Because the Protoss needs merit!"


    The face of the Bing Maiden also turned slightly serious.


    "From the very beginning, the God Realm was on our absolute independent side!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Why, the world of creation will let such a terrifying world come in..."


    The Ice Maiden asked calmly.


    The creation of the world, I feel that this is deliberately releasing a disaster against them.


    "Is it a small amount of robbery?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    If it is a small robbery.


    Is the amount of calamity in the created world originally there, or was it created by the power of which world?

 Chapter 231：

    The more contact, the more Chen Mang felt that the creation of the world was terrifying.


    "I don''t know, the creation of the world can never be speculated."


    "Maybe, it is the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest. It wants to catalyze the real strong!"


    "Perhaps, seeing that we are too comfortable, we just want to seek fortune and improve our strength, and I don''t know how to make progress."


    "Perhaps, it is to use our power to erase this Protoss..."


    "Anyway, we don''t know!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "God Battle Road!"


    "Maybe this is the real battle of gods!"


    The face of the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice became slightly serious.


    Shen Zhanlu, the real enemy, is the evil **** from the realm of the gods.


    There is also the evil **** who escaped from the realm of the gods.


    If the Protoss gains merit, then the Heretic God will never dare to stay in the God Realm.


    The great enemy of all realms was created.


    At the same time, in order to seek the merits of fighting against the evil gods, the Protoss is bound to become the great enemy of all realms!


    "what¡­¡­"


    During the brief exchange, those Tianjiao who had not been sheltered began to scream, and then the voices stopped abruptly.


    Millions of merits can''t protect them.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across.


    It was found that on the body of these evil gods, it was no different from the human race. It was just the aura that covered the body, which was extremely evil, and it was nothing but gloomy and cold.


    "They... are swallowing merit?"


    "No! Under this dark night, after the evildoers were beheaded, the merits turned into the power of karma!"


    "This, the dark night is very special!!"


    Chen Mang was shocked again.


    The real catastrophe is coming.


    How many people are there in the God Realm, and how many people practice this evil art.


    How many evil gods were born in total.


    How terrifying it would be if the evil **** entered the world.


    This can no longer be described as catastrophe.


    Absolutely calamity.


    At least a small robbery.


    Under the calamity, no one can be alone.


    He Chen Mang, definitely can.


    However, behind him there are Kyushu and God''s Domain.


    Would he be so dignified as a big man who opened the sky to shrink?


    "God fights for calamity!!"


    Chen Mang stood up slowly.


    "You''re going to shoot!?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    "No one can do it alone!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, Haoran''s righteousness was gushing out.


    However, he had another idea in his heart.


    To settle a calamity, will it trigger and complete the mission?


    If there is, what kind of reward will it be?


    "My requirements are not high, just give me merit and let my life magic weapon advance to a fairy weapon!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang''s heart was really excited.


    Equalizing the calamity is definitely a pioneering work.


    Absolute merit! !


    Leave this great task to me!


    The task has been triggered twice.


    Chen Mang was looking forward to the task of creating the world.


    Even, he suspects that opening the road to the battle of gods is related to the calamity quest.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing Chen Mang''s consciousness, the evil spirit roared.


    However, they are very afraid of the shelter.


    At this moment, the geniuses hiding in the shelter were pale, and even shivered.


    Those evildoers who dare to stay, although they are not comparable to the Son of God and the First Prince, they are definitely the best among the arrogance of heaven.


    However, they only had time to scream, and they were gone.


    "In the end... what kind of monster is it!!"


    God Son, the First Prince and the others also had extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, hundreds of evil gods slowly approached the sanctuary where the eldest prince was.


    "The more people there are in the shelter, the weaker the ban will be for the Heretic God!"


    The Bing Maiden gave Chen Mang a voice transmission with these words of admiration.


    She found that Chen Mang''s prediction was very powerful.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    As for the First Prince''s Sanctuary, the Heretic God was besieged and not attacked, but just screamed in the sky.


    "Brother Chen, you really guessed it!!"


    The eldest prince''s face was extremely solemn.


    He didn''t know why these terrifying creatures came to him.


    However, he knew that there were the most geniuses in his sanctuary.


    Thinking of Chen Mang''s terrifying strength, he didn''t choose to protect Tianjiao, plus Chen Mang''s warning to him before.


    He knew that Chen Mang had seen the truth.


    "Don''t worry, since I promise to protect everyone, I will not give up!"


    The prince said calmly.


    Haoran upright, gushing.


    "Eldest Prince, if I don''t die in this calamity, I will swear by my soul to be loyal to Your Highness!"


    ...


    This is responsibility and charisma.


    The prince, used his own charm to subdue these arrogant arrogances. .


    Chapter 235


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    With the roar of the evil god, Lei Hai, who was floating in the air, was pulled by them and slowly floated toward the shelter where the first prince was.


    "What kind of monster is this!!"


    "It can actually pull the sea of ??thunder!!"


    ...


    The geniuses were completely horrified and desperate.


    These monsters are too scary.


    "The power of cause and effect!"


    The Ice Maiden murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Lei Hai sank directly~.


    Not pouring, but sinking directly, pressing down toward the First Prince''s shelter.


    "boom!!"


    The prince did not dare to wait any longer, and shot directly.


    He rose up, and the physique of the extreme emperor was recovering, turning into a great emperor in the world, the aura of the emperor, in the diffuse, extremely shining, the diffuse golden light lit up the endless darkness.


    Endless merit is lingering around, blessing oneself.


    At this moment, the prince is arrogant.


    Let''s exterminate the evil spirits of the world.


    "A magnanimous gentleman!"


    "If you don''t die in the future, I''m afraid that you will be an extremely human emperor!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Extremely emperor temperament, open-hearted, and generous.


    This is the capital of the emperor.


    "The Kingdom of God!"


    The prince roared, raised his palm, and instantly transformed into an incomparably vast golden kingdom of God.


    In the golden kingdom of gods, there are stalwart figures sitting cross-legged, and the breath is extremely terrifying.


    Everyone is no different from the prince.


    This should be his avatar of all thoughts, which is usually nourished in his own kingdom of gods.


    "What a terrifying First Prince!"


    Chen Mang praised.


    It seems that the top sage is the weakest.


    "boom!"


    The sinking Lei Hai was actually dragged, and the whole world swayed.

 Chapter 232：

    "Brother mighty!"


    The goddess couldn''t help roaring excitedly.


    "Crack!"


    However, just after the words of the son of God fell, the hand of the prince of the kingdom of God began to crack, and the prince coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "kill!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    The digital evil gods flew towards the controlled prince.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you!"


    After hesitating for a while, the Son of God roared, the immortal body was gushing out, and the terrifying power of rebirth was permeating.


    However, he was quickly stopped by the evil god.


    caught in a crisis.


    There are too many evil spirits.


    And, extremely terrifying.


    "kill!"


    Mingzhen hesitated for a moment, then took out the gun and killed it.


    She didn''t dare to be alone.


    Otherwise, the two masters will die in battle, and she will be the next.


    The three powerhouses were horrified to discover that these creatures became stronger with each battle, and soon completely suppressed them.


    "Humph!!"


    A cold hum resounded throughout the world.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    The evil **** who besieged the three people was directly shaken, and looked in the direction of Chen Mang in awe.


    Terrible sound.


    A cold snort actually hurt them.


    "Haha... my brother is really mighty!"


    Kamiko was stunned, and then laughed wildly.


    Chen Mang finally made his move.


    "puff!"


    ...


    In an instant, all the evil gods who were injured were separated from their bodies, and then turned into invisible cause and effect and disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Mang.


    He has come under the sea of ??thunder.


    The eyes entered the state of reincarnation.


    "Get back!"


    Chen Mang shouted, raised his palm and slapped it violently, the terrifying repulsion spurted out.


    "boom!"


    The sinking Lei Hai was actually shot by Chen Mang and returned to its original position.


    "Shooting Leihai!?"


    "Fuck, brother, you are too fierce!"


    "No wonder, you can even control the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice!!"


    The son of God was blinded, and then roared wildly, but he still kept his mouth shut.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Ming Zhen''s face was expressionless and completely moved, her small mouth was wide open.


    Shoot the sea of ??thunder with one palm!


    What kind of power is this?


    Her sacred body could not withstand the sinking of Lei Hai.


    Didn''t you see that the prince''s kingdom of God was cracked?


    The First Prince smiled bitterly.


    Chen Mang, how much fighting power is hiding?


    This is true invincibility.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, a chain of merits fell on Chen Mang''s body, and each merit was exactly a million strands.


    The merits and virtues that fell were exactly equal to the number of evil gods killed by Chen Mang.


    A full two hundred billion.


    "There is a merit reward for killing the evil god!?"


    For a time, Chen Mang''s eyes became extremely fiery.


    Merit!


    The root of the evolution of the natal magic weapon.


    It is the creation that he will pursue all his life.


    As for shooting Leihai?


    Chen Mang thought it was just trivial.


    These seas of thunder are just ordinary seas of thunder, not the sea of ??thunder tribulation, nor the sea of ??thunder of divine punishment.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    It is not a problem for him to push planets or even stars, not to mention that this is just a mere ordinary sea of ??thunder.


    "kill!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, and the figure disappeared.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    Chen Mang''s figure disappeared, and all the evil gods fell down, turned into the power of karma, and went back to find their life master.


    Chen Mang can directly obliterate these causes and effects.


    But why would he do this?


    The sins made by the Protoss have to bear the karma themselves.


    These evil gods at the peak of the divine fire mirror are really too weak for Chen Mang.


    He felt that only **** generals, even **** kings, were qualified to let him use his real trump cards.


    "Don''t kill it, leave some for us, these are all merits, you can''t eat alone even if you are my brother..."


    ......0


    Everyone was in a circle, but the Son of God was the most sober, screaming and killing the evil **** closest to him.


    "kill!"


    The prince and Mingzhen also reacted.


    The terrifying chill struck, and the Bing Maiden couldn''t help but take action.


    "Haha... I got one!"


    The goddess laughed.


    The prince and Mingzhen laughed bitterly.


    In an instant, Chen Mang beheaded hundreds of evil gods, and they did their best to kill one.


    It is estimated that Chen Mang deliberately released water.


    His speed is inexcusable!


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang closed his eyes and enjoyed the shroud of merit.


    Three hundred and fifty million!


    Work hard and get more than 300 million merits.


    so comfy.


    The road of war of gods, the road of creation!


    "Thank you Brother Chen for clearing the siege!"


    The prince came slowly and sincerely thanked him.


    Without Chen Mang, he would surely die.


    "It''s just a hands-on effort!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "By the way, Brother Chen, how much combat power have you hidden?"


    The prince asked with a wry smile.


    "For something like combat power, I think it''s enough! I''m not hiding it. You can''t force me to make more moves against an ant, right?"


    "Well, what I''m pursuing now is realm! Realm is the most important thing!"


    Chen Mang blinked and said sincerely.


    Everyone suddenly twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Pretending to be the most shameful!


    "Brother, in terms of the realm of pretending to be forced, my son of the gods named you the strongest!!"


    Kamiko almost vomited a mouthful of blood, and then said with great sincerity. pill.


    Chapter 236


    "Buzz!"


    All the evil gods were destroyed, and the endless darkness also disappeared.


    In the chaotic world, the sun slowly rises again.


    "Its daybreak!"


    Everyone opened their eyes, they knew that they had come alive.


    Looking at Chen Mang''s eyes, it was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 233：

    Before, Chen Mang challenged them and squeezed their merits, which really made them dissatisfied.


    However, without Chen Mang, they are estimated to have died in the hands of those creatures.


    "What kind of existence is that?"


    "Evil, tyrannical, murderous, gloomy, and has the power to fight against merit..."


    Taking a deep breath, the prince asked in a deep voice.


    His face was not very good-looking.


    This kind of creature is really terrifying.


    "Evil God!"


    "The evil **** created by the gods of the gods..."


    Chen Mang spoke slowly, and then began to explain.


    ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    In the God Realm, hundreds of young Protoss hugged their heads and screamed.


    I don''t know how long it took before they calmed down.


    At first glance, nothing is the same as before.


    However, their breath has become extremely gloomy.


    "Cause and effect!"


    "Kamma surrounds the body!"


    "Shen Huo will be suppressed..."


    An old man appeared, his face became extremely solemn.


    "No! It''s not just karma and karma that are entangled in them, but the power of disaster has appeared..."


    "How is that possible! Who was beheading their evil god, and the cause and effect turned out to be difficult..."


    Another old man''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "We can''t decide at this time, we have to report to the superior!"


    "Speak! Who killed your heretic god, and the cause and effect brought back, even the merits of your body have no restraint effect!"


    The old man''s voice was trembling.


    "God War! On the way to God War..."


    "The Netherlander named Chen Mang!!"


    ...


    The young Protoss disciple growled lowly.


    Hatred in his eyes.


    The era of creation has opened, and the future is extremely bright.


    However, their evil **** was actually killed.


    From then on, karma is entangled, the fire of the gods will be extinguished, the realm will be damaged, the body of the gods will be defiled, no longer pure, and the cultivation base will be difficult to advance.


    And, every now and then, these karma will turn into karmic fire, burning their bodies until they die.


    "Damn, how much evil do you usually do!!"


    "You are at the pinnacle of Shenhuojing, and the karma you committed has turned into an evil god, and you dare to kill those evil spirits!"


    The old man roared, very iron not steel.


    "Ignore this for now, you have to report the situation to your superiors!"


    "Especially the enchanting Chen Mang!"


    "Instantly slaughtered hundreds of god-fire mirror peak evil gods!"


    "Also, the evil **** who was beheaded by him, brought back the karma that contains the power of calamity, this son can''t stay!"


    Another old man said slowly, then closed his eyes and contacted his superior.


    It didn''t take long for the high-level officials of the God Realm to be completely sensational.


    A day later, the one hundred and eight kings of the God Realm flew towards the endless void.


    "I heard that there is a source of misfortune in the lower realm?"


    In the void, the supreme voice came.


    "My lord, we just got the news!"


    "The source of the disaster is a human creature named Chen Mang, who killed hundreds of gods and fire mirrors with his own power."


    "As long as the karma brought back by the evil gods he killed contains the power of bad luck, together with those karma, merits and virtues are difficult to suppress and confront..."


    A middle-aged **** king said in a slightly solemn tone.


    "A mere one-person ant has such power!"


    "This son can''t be kept, otherwise it will be a big trouble!"


    "The oracle, make Chen Mang and the world he lives in as the public enemies of my God Race."


    "No matter who it is, if Chen Mang can be beheaded, I will obliterate the evil **** Karma for it!"


    "If you can capture it alive, there will be a big reward!"


    "King of Heaven''s Will, you are in charge for the time being!"


    The supreme voice came.


    "Follow the decree!"


    "Follow the decree!"


    ...


    One hundred and eight kings actually shouted.


    Endless void, a young man sits cross-legged!


    Staring into the endless distance.


    There, there was a woman with scarlet long hair and scarlet shirt.


    "The ancestor of adversity, give up!"


    The young man said calmly.


    The woman did not speak, and the whole person was extremely calm.


    "God Race Public Enemy!?"


    "For how many years, our Protoss has no public enemies!"


    "Who is Chen Mang? How can he be able to be so honored and become the public enemy of our Protoss!"


    "Kill Chen Mang, and get my emperor to personally take action to cleanse the evil god! Good luck! Absolute good luck!"


    "It''s a pity, only the gods and the gods have the opportunity to go to the lower realm... We can''t compete for this kind of good fortune!"


    "A reward! It can improve the news of the world born by Chen Mang, and reward 10 million merits!"


    "A reward..."


    ...


    On this day, the realm of the gods is boiling......


    Chen Mang!


    The name is known to everyone.


    On this day, Chen Mang''s name resounded throughout the world of gods.


    Protoss public enemy?


    Few people can remember what happened so many years ago.


    Once, I don''t know how many years ago.


    At that time, they had not yet become Protoss.


    Because of the supreme divine power of the Protoss, an organization dedicated to hunting down the evil gods of the Protoss appeared in other races in the universe.


    Only these organizations are qualified to become the public enemies of the Protoss.


    With the rise of the Protoss, all the organizations were destroyed, and in the universe, all the races were reduced to their dead souls and were completely beheaded.


    Conquering the entire universe, I thought that the Protoss had already entered the era of absolute peak.


    But I didn''t expect that the Protoss actually entered this world of good fortune.


    The journey is underfoot.


    Protoss, destined to have no enemies.


    Now, from the highest will, someone has become the public enemy of the Protoss.


    An ant from the lower realm turned out to be a public enemy of the Protoss.


    All the Protoss were extremely angry at the same time as they were boiling.


    The appearance of the public enemy is an insult to them!


    Is it because the Protoss has just come to this world, so there is no majesty?


    Then, let the flames of war burn the world.


    Chen Mang didn''t know that because he killed hundreds of evil gods, he actually became the public enemy of the gods.


    Even if he knew, he would never regret it.


    If the good fortune sent to the door is not taken, it is really condemned.


    What''s more, even if the Protoss doesn''t look for him, he will destroy the Protoss.


    Use this to verify your conjecture. See if the coming of the Protoss represents the coming of the calamity.


    Let''s see if the calamity mission can be triggered by destroying the evil Protoss.


    If the conjecture is correct, it can provide Chen Mang with a lot of ideas.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this time, all the shelters on the road of Shenzhan suddenly disappeared. .


    Chapter 237


    "The shelter is gone!"


    ...


    The crowd was horrified.


    Without shelter, next, how should they respond to the crisis.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to split open, and a huge crack appeared.


    In the cracks, mysterious rules are intertwined.


    As if it was a heavenly way.


    "what happened!?"


    "How did you open a way to heaven!"

 Chapter 234：

    ...


    Everyone was surprised, and their faces were extremely solemn.


    Everyone has actually thought about it.


    This is the way of their battle of gods.


    "Brother Chen?"


    The prince''s face was solemn.


    This road looks a little scary.


    Those arrogant people are even more pale.


    Just a chaotic world is already so scary.


    Next, can they really kill the God Realm?


    Even if it is to kill the realm of the gods, what can it be?


    After seeing the horror of the evil god, and after listening to Chen Mang''s reason for the birth and existence of the evil god, they no longer have any yearning for the gods, only deep fear.


    Where is the God Realm?


    It''s just a sanctimonious demon world.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    "boom!!"


    Holding the cold hand of the Holy Maiden of Ice, Chen Mang 18 took her to the mouth of the crack in an instant.


    This is a living treasure house of knowledge, even if she is a waste, Chen Mang is willing to take her.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The Son of God, Mingzhen, followed closely.


    "Your Highness, please help me wait!"


    Before the eldest prince was ready to go on the road, all Tianjiao knelt down in front of him on one knee.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The first prince hesitated for a long time and sighed heavily.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, the palm of the eldest prince turned into a golden kingdom of God, including all the arrogances.


    "Women''s kindness!"


    Ming Zhen said lightly.


    "If the strongest people in the world have the benevolent heart of the emperor, then the world will be at peace!"


    The Son of God is rarely serious once.


    "Survival of the fittest is also a rule!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    If everyone is like a prince, it will be a disaster for the universe.


    The resources of the universe are limited.


    Chen Mang even thought that the arrival and appearance of the calamity was a cause and effect of the overexploitation of resources because there were too many cultivators.


    So, are the resources for the creation of the world infinite?


    "Buzz!"


    The eldest prince came up soon.


    "Sorry, I''m going to part with you next!"


    The First Prince said very calmly.


    "Why do you need to bring someone who just met by chance!"


    Ming Zhen said lightly.


    The eldest prince shook his head and did not speak.


    "Life and death, I''m going first!"


    Leaving a sentence, the eldest prince broke into the crack alone.


    Chen Mang was stunned.


    I thought this prince was just doing superficial work.


    But I didn''t expect him to be so magnanimous and decisive.


    "He is real!"


    "He won''t give up these arrogances, but his arrogance doesn''t want to hurt us!"


    The Bing Maiden sent a voice transmission to Chen Mang.


    "Our Lady!"


    "Not bitch!"


    "admire!"


    Chen Mang said with emotion.


    "My brother''s description is really accurate..."


    The goddess said with a smile.


    "Such people often die quickly!"


    Mingzhen was a little disdainful.


    "This kind of person is often a person with great luck!"


    "Maybe, he will live better than us."


    "Because, he doesn''t do it!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    It seems that the merits and virtues are protected by themselves, not only because of his body as a supreme emperor, but also because of his benevolent heart, plus his great luck!


    "Do you need to be together?"


    Chen Mang asked Ming Zhen and the Son of God.


    "No!"


    Mingzhen shook her head, she had her own pride.


    Then he plunged into the crack.


    "Brother Chen, see you soon!"


    Shenzi restrained his old hip-hop, waved at Chen Mang, and also escaped into the crack.


    "There should be life-saving means!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "One more thing, following you, they can''t get good luck!"


    The Ice Maiden said.


    "And you?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "You are my greatest creation!"


    The Ice Maiden shook her head.


    She has no ambition whatsoever.


    Her existence seems to be just to find the meaning of her own existence.


    Or, just to be able to really live.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Mang grabbed her hand and stepped into the crack.


    Surprisingly, there were no obstacles.


    Chen Mang suddenly appeared in a mysterious space.


    The Bing Maiden is no longer by his side.


    Space is cramped.


    In front of him is a mirror.


    However, in the mirror, he was completely absent.


    "Is it a fantasy?"


    "But the illusion created by the world of good fortune can''t have such a low-level flaw!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the mirror surface rippled slightly, and when it recovered again, there was already more of his mirror image in the mirror.


    "it''s wired!"


    Chen Mang murmured.


    "Buzz!"


    The mirror waved again.


    Chen Mang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    What did he see?


    It turned out to be a picture of Kowloon pulling a coffin.


    In the endless universe, nine cold dragon corpses are pulling a coffin.


    The dragon corpse is extremely cold, the scales on its body are like cast steel, the icy temperament, and the terrifying mighty dragon swept the universe.


    The thick black chains rattled, and the Death Stars in the far distance of the universe were shaking.


    The dragon corpse is pushed horizontally in the universe, and the stars in front make way on their own.


    "how so!!"


    Chen Mang forced himself to calm down.


    In a mirror, seeing the picture of Du Jiulong pulling the coffin, Chen Mang was truly shocked.


    "Illusionism!?"


    "I''m still on the road to the battle of gods!"


    "Isn''t it a good battle of gods?"


    ...


    Chen Mang was a little confused.


    "Break me!"


    Chen Mang growled lowly, raised his palm and slammed into the mirror fiercely.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the mirror did not have any defense and directly absorbed Chen Mang''s attack.

 Chapter 235：

    The next moment, the picture in the mirror made Chen Mang''s heart tremble even more!


    I saw in the picture, a shocking big hand, slapped the dragon corpse fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the intention of the attack, the dragon corpse roared, and the terrifying dragon''s might shattered the palm.


    "Roar!"


    The terrifying Long Yin rushed out of the mirror and attacked Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang wanted to avoid it, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    So, choose hard resistance.


    The body trembled violently, blood was surging, and the body was cracking.


    "Roar!"


    The nine dragons continued to roar, as if they were still looking for the existence that attacked them just now.


    "Is it a fantasy?"


    Chen Mang''s face turned gloomy.


    "Where''s the Ice Maiden?"


    "This is my test!?"


    Chen Mang quickly calmed down.


    Now, the first thing to do is to confirm whether it is an illusion.


    If it weren''t for a fantasy, then this mirror would be really terrifying. .


    Chapter 238


    The Fei Lei Shen logo can also be sensed.


    All channels of faith are also established.


    All believers, he can sense it.


    Later, he entered the auction skirt, and the people in the skirt chatted hotly.


    "Illusion?"


    "But everything is so real!"


    "The auction skirt is at least the same level of existence as the world of creation!"


    "I don''t believe that the world of creation can completely spy on auction skirts!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "exist?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang chose to privately message the Empress.


    "exist!"


    After a long time, the Empress responded indifferently.


    "Kowloon La Coffin is coming towards you."


    After a moment of silence, Chen Mang asked calmly.


    He doesn''t believe that the world of creation can block the auction skirt and then create a fantasy for him.


    "Yes! It is attacked by a mysterious force!"


    The queen replied.


    In fact, she was slightly surprised in her heart.


    "I feel like there is a pair of eyes watching our world!"


    After another moment of silence, the Empress spoke out about her feelings.


    "Your induction is correct!"


    After a long time, Chen Mang replied.


    "Buzz!"


    Instinctively, the Empress trembled slightly.


    She guessed that it should be Chen Mang.


    "Your world has formed a cause and effect with me!"


    "Although it has been cut off by me. However, the future will be unknown!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang continued.


    "Because of me?"


    The queen asked calmly.


    "Do not!!"


    "It''s the fairyland you''ve been waiting for!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and could only continue to fool around.


    "I understand, thank you for your advice..."


    The queen thanked.


    "What did you understand?"


    Chen Mang felt a little bitter.


    This female emperor seems to be really too enchanting.


    If she is fortunate enough to enter the world of creation, I am afraid that all worlds will crawl under her feet.


    Then, the two stopped chatting again.


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    "That''s really scary!"


    Chen Mang stared at the mirror in a trance.


    In the mirror, it is still Nine Dragons pulling the coffin, pushing the universe horizontally.


    "This, there is a fairyland! Although it is a broken fairyland!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Mang put his palm on the mirror and wanted to pick it up, but it shattered directly.


    "Fuck..."


    Chen Mang was a little scared.


    Fortunately, after the hand was taken away, the mirror surface returned to its original state.


    "What level of treasure is this?"


    His heart was extremely hot.


    The lowest level is also Chaos level.


    It can penetrate the endless world, allowing him to observe another picture of heaven and earth.


    The key is that you can also attack from a distance.


    The opponent can also attack.


    If it can be subdued, it will be good to recognize the Lord.


    Absolutely can easily travel through the world.


    Absolutely can accurately locate the space obliteration.


    Absolutely a supremely loaded artifact.


    Think about it, if his mirror became a magic weapon.


    Lock directly to Hela, and then he only needs to poke his hand here and smash the Avengers directly.


    That forceful, definitely rose to the ceiling inside.


    Moreover, depending on the creation of the Myriad Realms, you can collect it anytime, anywhere.


    "Fairy!?"


    "I suspect it''s at the Hongmeng level!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    This is a treasure of unknown level!


    "Buzz!"


    Shrouded in divine consciousness, it penetrated directly, making it impossible to probe at all.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang tried to wrap it up with merit.


    Useless!


    "boom!"


    In the end, Chen Mang used the power of the taboo, but the mirror shattered before Chen Mang''s hand touched it.


    "Blood!"


    Chen Mang made a final attempt.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang was directly shocked.


    This made his face look ugly.


    "Don''t talk about being overwhelmed!"


    "I can''t even touch it!"


    Chen Mang looked depressed.


    "no!"


    "What the **** did the world of creation ask me to do here?"


    "What is my mission!?"


    Only then did Chen Mang react.


    "Why, I feel like I can leave here anytime!?"


    How could Chen Mang be willing to leave here.


    Here, there is such a heaven-defying creation, what should I do if I leave and can''t come back?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang tried to leave the Thor logo, but when he was seen in the mirror, he disappeared.


    "I go¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang felt a headache.


    Such a heaven-defying treasure is right in front of you, but there is no way to retrieve it.


    Chen Mang is really not reconciled!

 Chapter 236：

    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the purple gold wheel of merit trembled slightly.


    "Buzz!"


    The forbidden secret pattern in the cave flickered slightly, and the source of the forbidden slowly recovered.


    "Buzz!"


    Instinctively, Chen Mang''s golden soul slowly opened his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The **** also recovered spontaneously.


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel appeared in Chen Mang''s hand, and quickly engraved the logo of the Flying Thunder God.


    "."boom! "


    After finishing all this, Chen Mang felt a repulsive force and ejected it into the mysterious space.


    "boom!"


    When he came back to his senses, Chen Mang found himself appearing on an ancient battlefield.


    Ming Zhen, the eldest prince, the son of the gods, the holy girl Ji Bing are all here, and even the arrogant demons who were put into the kingdom of God by the eldest prince are also here.


    All eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is everyone so happy that they found a treasure?"


    Chen Mang was full of curiosity.


    "My brother, what is your reward?"


    "It must be a heaven-defying treasure, right?"


    The son of God hurried over and asked very curiously, his eyes were full of curiosity, and he almost drooled.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were looking at Chen Mang with anticipation.


    "secret!"


    Chen Mang instantly understood what was going on.


    Feeling a little uncontrollable, she said with gritted teeth.


    "Fuck!"


    "The mirror is my clearance reward!"


    "Damn it! The reward that belongs to me (the king''s) reward, I can''t even get it!?"


    "The last estimate is the Chaos Treasure Level!"


    "Or my reward? I don''t even have the ability to get it!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was bleeding all the time.


    No matter how good his mentality was, he couldn''t ignore the fact that he had missed the Heaven-Defying Treasure just now.


    If you can get that treasure!


    The absolute creation of all worlds is up to him.


    He can definitely go to the sky in one step.


    "Huh, I''m not strong enough!"


    "However, fortunately, the Purple Gold Wheel, the Forbidden Secret Pattern and the Forbidden Origin helped me to leave a mark!"


    "In the future, the strength will become stronger, and after the realm rises, I should have the opportunity to take it!"


    Thinking of this, he felt a lot more comfort in his heart.


    It must be because of strength.


    It is necessary to use the taboo source, the taboo secret pattern and the purple gold wheel, and even need to solve the secret pattern ten thousand times in order to leave a mark.


    One can imagine how terrifying that space is.


    How terrifying that mirror should be. .


    Chapter 239


    "The reward given to me by the world of creation, I should be able to get it."


    Chen Mang muttered in his heart.


    "Could it be that the purple gold wheel of merit, the forbidden secret pattern and the forbidden source are combined to make a ghost!?"


    "If that''s the case, then the existence of these three things is really unbelievable!"


    "However, these are rewarded to him by the world of creation. It is impossible to drill holes under the eyes of the world of creation."


    "Unless, that''s what the rules allow."


    "Could it be that in the world of creation, there is a similar escape. There is no absolute in everything?"


    The more Chen Mang thought about it, the more startled he became, and the more faintly excited he became.


    If these three heaven-defying treasures of oneself can find loopholes in the rules of creating the world, it would be really scary.


    "I don''t know when I will be eligible to capture such a treasure!"


    for that mirror.


    Chen Mang has really been obsessed with it.


    Mainly because it''s too bad.


    How''s the attack power, let''s not say for the time being.


    Just being able to take good fortune across all worlds is the most powerful treasure.


    Just being able to assist in opening the Gate of Myriad Realms and killing from the air is the ultimate weapon.


    If you can really conquer the Lord.


    Showing a hand in the skirt casually, the members absolutely shivered.


    "Brother, you... don''t you have no rewards?"


    Seeing that Chen Mang''s eyes were a little uncertain, Shenzi asked cautiously and tentatively.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Mang smiled and looked at the Son of God, so frightened that he quickly retracted his head.


    "Hey, I got a low-level artifact, the dagger of the void!"


    Kamiko laughed and showed his dagger.


    The dagger flashes and appears, disappears at any time, and appears at any time.


    Terrifying indeed.


    "I also got a low-level artifact, the crown of the emperor!"


    "Thanks to Brother Chen for coming, otherwise, let alone the artifact, there is no life to break into here."


    The prince sighed in gratitude.


    At this moment, a crown has been put on the top of his head, casting a mysterious halo, which is extraordinary.


    Mingzhen didn''t speak, but the black magic spear in her hand was emitting a fierce light, which had already explained everything.


    "I got an artifact that can increase the ice power, but I don''t want to use it..."


    The Bing Maiden calmly transmitted a voice transmission to Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang nodded, showing his understanding.


    After all, her physique was so terrifying that she couldn''t control herself.


    If her ice power is increased again, it will only make her more uncomfortable.


    "This is an ancient battlefield!"


    Looking around, Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    The killing energy here, the killing power, is a little scary.


    In the distance, faintly, there is also a strong aura.


    The most terrifying thing is that this ancient battlefield is filled with the eternal power of karma.


    "The evil **** is here, absolutely like a duck in water!"


    The prince said solemnly.


    How terrifying the evil **** is, he has already felt it.


    If the evil **** continues to become stronger, it will be a disaster.


    "This time, it''s probably up to you!"


    "Last time they suffered a big loss, there must have been the strongest since then!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Chen Mang ignored them. He estimated that this time, even the Protoss might appear.


    "boom!"


    On this day, the Green List and the Potential List are shining with golden light.


    "The ranking has been refreshed!"


    "Refreshed, all refreshed!"


    "Spirit world!"


    "Almost all of them on the list are experts in the realm of the gods!"


    "Extremely God Realm!"


    "Everything is in the realm of absolute gods!"


    "The first thousand, all of them are Absolute God High-Rank Eighth Heaven!"


    "Extremely God Realm!"


    "There are only a few true God realm powerhouses!"


    ¡­


    "Chen Mang, actually ranked tenth from the bottom!"


    "Did you see that? They definitely left the last ten spots for the lower realms on purpose..."


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Are they going to kill God''s way?"


    ¡­


    Under the green list, everyone is trembling.


    too strong!


    God Realm is too strong!


    Tianjiao is already in the realm of absolute gods.


    So, how terrifying the old gods are.


    "What happened to the potential list, there are only a few people in the God Realm, and they are just looking at the God Realm."

 Chapter 237：

    "Impossible! They must have done it on purpose. They deliberately sent the weakest on the potential list, and then made fun of our genius..."


    "This... is definitely not a potential list! It''s a death list!!"


    ...


    All living beings are trembling.


    Even, many people were directly frightened and fainted.


    God Realm is too strong!


    These islands of good fortune, it is estimated that they are not qualified to be ants in front of the **** interface.


    "Haha...Chen Mang! Now it seems that I have to thank you for killing me once!"


    "Otherwise, I am afraid that now I am also being targeted by the arrogance of the gods!"


    "I want to see how you died!!"


    Fa Sheng, who heard the news, couldn''t help laughing.


    He died in the battle of the gods, although he was able to be reborn in the blood pool.


    However, when he turned back, he completely lost his qualifications for the battle of the gods.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, I was rejected by the God of War Road..."


    "His Royal Highness, I have also been rejected..."


    ...


    On the ancient battlefield, all the geniuses couldn''t help trembling.


    "We... were disqualified from participating in the battle of gods and were forced to return..."


    ...


    Tianjiao''s voice just fell, and everyone disappeared.


    In the endless ancient battlefield, only ten people were left.


    Chen Mang, the Virgin of Extreme Ice, Ming Zhen, the First Prince, the Son of God.


    The remaining five people, three men and two women, are all in the top ten.


    "what happened!?"


    One of the burly young men asked tremblingly.


    "If the qualification is deprived, it must be no name on the blue list!"


    The eldest prince''s face sank sharply.


    God''s face was also rarely solemn.


    "How to do it!?"


    Ming Zhen''s face was not very good.


    "The Protoss is on the list!"


    "The real battle of gods is about to start!"


    "What we are facing this time is definitely the true God for the last time!"


    Chen Mang said slowly.


    "You mean... the ten of us are at the bottom of the list?"


    "The people in front of us are all the gods of the gods?"


    A blue-haired beauty almost fainted.


    "I even doubt that the ten of us were specially left behind by them!"


    "Their target is especially the five of us, because we killed their evil god!"


    "I didn''t expect that the endless revenge would come so quickly and so viciously!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang''s tone was slightly low.


    "Everyone, do you have the means of rebirth?"


    "If there is, let me kill it directly, lest you die in the hands of the Protoss, and they will be cheap!"


    Finally, Chen Mang said with a smile. .


    Chapter 240


    "Brother...don''t scare me..."


    Kamiko shrank his neck sharply, and said in a bit of horror.


    "I definitely didn''t mean to scare you!"


    "It can accurately arrange the ten of us properly.~"


    "So, the top tens of thousands of our ten people on the Green List are definitely above the true-God level!"


    "What''s more, how big is the real world of the Protoss, with their ability to practice evil arts, they will be rewarded for such a scorn. They can pass it on for a long time. Do you think they still have enemies in their universe? I''m afraid it is all good fortune. The resources are under their - control!"


    "With such evil skills and endless resources, I''m not surprised that the arrogance of the Protoss is in the Absolute God Realm!"


    Chen Mang explained lightly.


    "The road to the battle of the gods, I just quit like this, I''m really not reconciled!"


    "Also, this world of good fortune really doesn''t give us a way to live!"


    "Our lower realm is so weak, and the **** realm is so strong? It started the battle of gods, doesn''t this make us die in vain?"


    The goddess complained unwillingly.


    This time, Chen Mang did not speak.


    Because he is the one who started it.


    The first level of Dongtian beheaded the ancient god.


    It led to the early arrival of the enchantment, which led to the early opening of the road to the war of gods.


    This pot is really his.


    "Perhaps, there are enemies in the world! Life will be more exciting!"


    Chen Mang could only comfort himself like this.


    "The road to the battle of the gods, if I go back like this without killing one or two **** race monsters, I won''t forgive myself!"


    The First Prince said slowly.


    "I hope the arrogance of the Protoss doesn''t need a silver gun and wax head!"


    Mingzhen''s fighting spirit is gushing.


    "Fuck, you are not afraid, I have the power of rebirth, who am I afraid of!"


    "Anyway, I''m a good guy in less than a day!"


    Kamiko said fiercely, this time, he seemed to be fighting.


    The Bing Maiden didn''t say a word, she just took a step by relying on Chen Mang.


    "We have to fight to the death!"


    The burly young man said calmly, his eyes a little sad.


    The red-haired girl wiped away her tears and nodded heavily.


    The eyes of the remaining three people are also extremely firm, with a will to die.


    They have no means to save their lives, and when they die, they really die.


    "Ugh!"


    Chen Mang sighed softly.


    "Follow me as much as possible!"


    "Allow you to kill some stinky fish and rotten shrimp that I despise!"


    "Remember! When I save you, it means that you will be sealed by me, and there will be no chance of killing the enemy!"


    Finally, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    The Protoss wants to kill ten of them!


    I''m sorry, Chen Mangrang will make them unable to kill them alone.


    They should be so angry that they go into a rage!


    Also, now that it has come this far.


    Chen Mang didn''t mind forging a good relationship with Kyushu.


    These ten people represent the ten strongest creation worlds in this lower realm.


    In the future, the Protoss will be wiped out.


    Kyushu is bound to enter the realm of the gods.


    If Kyushu wants to unify the God Realm, it can''t do without help.


    Kyushu wanted to catch up with him.


    It''s hard!


    "Thank you, Boss Chen!"


    "Thank you, Boss Chen!"


    ...


    Upon receiving Chen Mang''s promise, the five burst into tears of joy.


    The two female enchantresses were secretly looking at Chen Mang from time to time, with radiant energy.


    The son of God, the prince, and Mingzhen were stunned.


    The body trembled slightly.


    Stinky fish and rotten shrimp!


    Such confidence! ?


    Damn it, how much combat power is Chen Mang hiding!


    "Master Chen, how strong are you!?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ming Zhen''s body was heaving.


    "I really don''t know, it''s always been enough anyway!"


    Chen Mang said helplessly.


    abnormal!


    This is what everyone has in mind.


    "Brother, is it enough this time?"


    God''s heart was trembling with excitement.


    What the hell!


    Protoss counts as an egg!


    The real boss is hiding around.


    "I don''t know, I only know after the battle!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.

 Chapter 238：

    "Big brother, I treat you as my brother, but you want to kill me..."


    Thinking of Chen Mang''s words just now, the son of God said resentfully.


    "You really deserve Brother Chen to kill you..."


    The prince shook his head.


    "cut!"


    The son of God was contemptuous, and then looked at Chen Mang with fiery eyes: "Brother, can you let me hide behind you and pick up some stinky fish and shrimps?"


    "If you''re willing to fight alone, I''ll definitely cheer you on."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Fuck, I feel like a fool..."


    The goddess slapped himself on the forehead.


    "Master Chen, are you planning a skirt battle?"


    Mingzhen asked.


    "Yes! Ten of us challenge them all!"


    "Skirt battle, you still have a chance!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were extremely hot.


    What a crazy move.


    Ten people beat up all the gods.


    What a feat this is.


    Even if it is killed in battle, it is still honorable to die.


    This battle, no matter what, is afraid that it will be famous for eternity.


    "This! This is the real battle of gods!"


    The prince said very proudly.


    "Besides the Protoss, among our enemies, there are the Evil Gods!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    Ancient battlefield!


    Let it become the cemetery of the Protoss!


    This time, he wanted to kill the Protoss Tianjiao and did not dare to take the lead.


    "On the potential list, there is finally the arrogance of the gods..."


    ............


    Not knowing whether to live or die, the Palace Master of the North and the Antarctic Venerable secretly sneaked back under the potential list.


    Seeing the name of the Protoss appearing on the potential list, I couldn''t help trembling in my heart.


    "It''s all forcing you!"


    "If you don''t let us live well, it''s a big deal to die together!"


    The Beidi Palace Master''s eyes became extremely vicious, and then he raised his palm and slammed the name of a Tianjiao in the God Realm fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The divine light flickered, instantly wrapping the Palace Master of the North Earth, and then disappeared.


    "puff!"


    In less than a minute, the Palace Master of the Northland appeared again, but his body was extremely broken, and the rhythm was about to die.


    "Palace Master, what''s going on? What''s wrong!?"


    Venerable Antarctica was extremely horrified, asked with a low roar, and hugged him and left.


    "no need!"


    "Disaster is coming!"


    "Die! Everyone has to die! Everyone has to die!!"


    "Haha...Chen Mang, you caused all this, and the zombie queen, it''s all your fault...haha...Everyone has to die!"


    ...


    The Palace Master Beidi laughed, extremely sad, but his eyes were extremely frightened, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Haha...The world of Chen Mangyuan was found by me, haha...Quickly take me to collect the reward..."


    In the realm of the gods, under the monument, a seven or eight-year-old boy couldn''t help laughing after being pushed out by a light group.


    "found it!?"


    "Finally found!"


    "Finally I can kill it!"


    ...


    The arrogances of the gods are completely boiling. pill.


    Chapter 241


    "Ding, the newcomer [Daming Zuoqianhu] is wearing a skirt!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the newcomer entering the skirt sounded in my mind.


    "Daming Zuoqianhu?"


    "That Zuoqianhu? Isn''t it the strongest Zuoqianhu in Nie Xiaoqian?"


    Chen Mang was suddenly curious.


    If it was this guy, he would be absolutely upright, with his own absolute beliefs, and he would only be loyal to the imperial court.


    With each additional member, Chen Mang has more thoughts.


    After all, that involves his own plan to recruit believers.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Yo, the newcomer this time is still an official, come and introduce yourself!"


    God King Zeus: "Isn''t he an official? There is an emperor in the skirt!"


    Death God Hela: "A mere mortal official, He De He Neng, was able to enter this skirt of good fortune."


    One Beauty in the World: "These two newcomers seem to be weaker..."


    Shushan Danchenzi: "It''s true, no other big guy is in the skirt."


    Daming Zuoqianhu: "Zuo Zuoqian, Daming Jinyi Zuoqianhu! I have seen you honored."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Uncle Nine, this guy should be a figure in your history. Have you heard of it? What achievements?"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "Never! History is like the sea, and thousands of people are like waves. Not all characters will be remembered by history. Besides, maybe it''s just a parallel world!"


    The imprisoned Abandoned Young Emperor: "It should be the world that is different. Dong Zhuo is dead, the Han Dynasty has been solidified, the time and space of the nine uncle Xianchang has not changed because of me, and the Xianchang and I should not be in the same world."


    ...


    Zuo Qianhu is a little confused now.


    Who are the characters in this dress?


    Gods, mills, immortals, emperors, there are all kinds of existences.


    Also, is that waste young emperor Liu Bian?


    He even killed Dong Zhuo and consolidated the Han Dynasty.


    It must be because of the skirt.


    Could it be that this skirt is really a skirt of good fortune.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, and now, he still can''t be sure whether Zuo Qianhu is the strongest one on the surface.


    A Chinese Ghost Story?


    Liaozhai World?


    There are still quite a lot of monsters.


    Subsequently, Chen Mang was temporarily offline.


    The Empress should still be comprehending merit now.


    She never had a water skirt.


    "Master, you are back..."


    Ninth Uncle returned to his other residence.


    The disciples here quickly greeted him.


    In the age of the end of the law, the Tao disappears and the demons appear.


    In order to better conquer demons, he also has several bases.


    "Um!"


    Uncle Jiu nodded.


    "Master, a big family in the town has been haunted a lot recently. He has invited many masters. In the end, Yusha returned and fled."


    "The big family has sent people to invite Master several times."


    A disciple with glasses and a somewhat wretched appearance said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    "You go to inform them, let them prepare first, and I will go there when I have time!"


    Ninth Uncle nodded, with his current way of doing things, some ordinary ghosts and gods, at most, he was just passing through the scene.


    Then, Uncle Ninth pushed open a room.


    It was filled with all kinds of spiritual altars with seals affixed to them.


    "I didn''t know what to do with you!"


    Picking up a spiritual altar, Ninth Uncle murmured softly.


    "Master, are you planning to dispose of your concubine now?"


    "My concubine is just a lone soul, never hurting anyone, let alone hurting the world..."


    In the spiritual altar, there was a quiet voice, with grievances and sadness.


    "Yes, otherwise Pindao would have already overtaken you!"


    "Now, I''m going to give you a good fortune!"


    Jiu Shu said calmly, and then tore off the seal.


    "Buzz!"


    A burst of smoke rose and ghosts lingered. A woman in black sat on the jar, pulling her black long sleeves to half cover her face.


    The face is half exposed and half concealed, and it is indeed a stunning beauty in the world.


    The long black hair and luxurious temperament show that she was definitely the daughter of a noble family before her death.


    "seal up!"


    Ninth Uncle drank lightly and sealed the female ghost again.


    Then the seal was put into the red envelope and sent to Chen Mang.


    "These kind female ghosts, when they went to the supreme place, should have a good placement. Being able to stay by the supreme side will definitely start a lifetime of good fortune."

 Chapter 239：

    "Unfortunately, the skirt seems to only sacrifice female spirits for the boss."


    "I don''t dare to break the tacit understanding between everyone."


    In the end, Kyushu smiled bitterly.


    He also entered the skirt relatively late, and I don''t know who set this rule.


    According to his guess, it should be the demon and the **** king.


    These two guys not only have a lot of time to wear water skirts, but also jump out of it.


    In addition to the two supreme bosses, they have a faint second-in-command attitude......


    Didn''t you see the **** of death Hela, were they both obedient to them?


    There is no way, who let them into skirts early.


    Closer to the boss.


    That cruel girl is also willing to stand on their side.


    There is also the big boss of forbidden arts, the boss of beautiful women, the boss of talented and beautiful girls, these people have already vaguely formed a group, centered on the big boss of Kaitian.


    When new people join the group, they have to integrate into their circle.


    And Old Man Xu, and even Liu Bian, have become the most ardent believers of the boss.


    In the skirt, a circle of believers has been formed.


    Those who have not yet become followers of the big brother, there are currently him, Hela, the **** of death, and Zuoqianhu of the Ming Dynasty who has just entered the skirt.


    Those who did not become followers of the big brother, he felt that they were invisible, and they were vaguely isolated.


    formed naturally.


    They have not been deliberately excluded, but the estrangement has slowly formed.


    Outside the circle, it''s really different.


    Of course, this is definitely not what the boss meant.


    He seldom paid attention to this skirt.


    There is also a big guy in the skirt.


    But he never saw her appear.


    However, according to rumors, she usually only sends private messages to Kaitian bosses.


    Needless to say, the relationship between the two must be very good.


    "I can''t make a golden elephant, but a bronze one can!"


    "By the favor of the boss, even if you don''t worship him, you should worship him!"


    Uncle Jiu thought to himself, and his inner tangle was a little less.


    "Ding, [Ninth Uncle is Conquering Demons] sent you a private message red envelope!"


    A reminder sounded in his mind, and Chen Mang was slightly taken aback.


    Uncle Ninth suddenly took the initiative to give him a red envelope, which was unprecedented.


    Ninth Uncle entered the skirt earlier, and so far has not chosen to become his believer.


    This made him feel a little awkward.


    His identity as a big boss can''t be forced on others.


    "The right deal is done!"


    Looking at the red envelope, Chen Mang did not receive it for the time being, and sent him two red envelopes directly.


    The people in the skirt are all creations.


    Correspondingly, the resources he masters can also become the creation of everyone in the skirt.


    Whoever can grasp it can grasp it.


    In the future, his resources will definitely be biased towards those who are willing to believe in himself.


    With so many worlds, he certainly does not lack one or two believers in a small world. .


    Chapter 242


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang entered his own cave, and then opened the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope of [Ninth Uncle is Conquering Demons], congratulations on getting a female ghost."


    With the sound of the prompt, a female ghost appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    The evil spirit is gloomy, but the whole person looks graceful and luxurious.


    However, her face was horrified.


    The aura that Chen Mang emanated on her own made her soul almost annihilated.


    The current Chen Mang is really too strong for a mere ghost.


    It can be said that he only needs to take a breath to wipe out the female ghost in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang completely restrained his breath.


    "God forgive me..."


    The female ghost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    In front of him is definitely a supreme god.


    "Can you be willing to believe in me?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    The female ghost has already been created by him.


    Therefore, it is impossible for this female ghost to become his creation.


    But, since he has come, become his followers.


    What''s more, such a beautiful female ghost of 18.


    Really eye-catching.


    One day when I get tired, I can rub my shoulders and dance.


    "Yes, the little girl is willing to..."


    The female ghost responded quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    With her consent, the channel of belief was instantly established.


    "Meeting my god..."


    After the faith channel was established, all the fear in the female ghost''s eyes turned into piety.


    How fearful before, how devout now.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then gave her a ray of divine light.


    "Buzz!"


    The divine light entered her body and began to baptize her soul body. The endless gloomy and evil spirits and ghost spirits were all forced out of her body.


    The female ghost Mingming felt warm.


    This temperature was the first time she felt after her death.


    At the same time, her aura was also getting stronger and stronger, and her aura was no longer cold and evil.


    "Thank you God for giving me..."


    After a long time, the female ghost was sober, and quickly thanked him, only to find that Wushang was no longer in front of him.


    "This is my world. If you want to go out, you must first thoroughly cleanse all the evil spirits from your body."


    Chen Mang''s voice came from all directions.


    "Follow God''s will!"


    The female ghost replied respectfully.


    Then, she found the surroundings empty.


    However, in the endless void, there is a terrifying power gushing out.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    On this day, the Legion of Angels has infinitely leaned on the other side of the boundary sea.


    "boom!!"


    The collective angel, flapping the sacred wings behind him violently, finally broke through the boundary sea and stepped into the normal sea.


    "boom!"


    Entering the sea area of ??Fortune Island, this sea area was crushed by the breath of the Angel Legion, and a terrible tsunami was rolled up. I don''t know how many sea clans were shocked to death.


    "coming!"


    "They are finally here!"


    "Angel Legion, the invincible powerhouse on the other side!"


    On the shore, stood three figures, one man and two women, and a giant golden-winged tiger.


    The Lord of the Northern Underground Palace and the Venerable Antarctic. There is also Sea King, who no longer knows where to hide.


    "Buzz!"


    In just a moment, the Angel Legion was on the other side.


    Except for the zombie queen, both of them felt their scalps were numb.


    This army is too strong!


    The legendary angel!


    Still an army!


    "Ice water cold?"


    Holy Keisha, her eyes fell on the zombie queen.


    "We are the battle angels under my lord!"


    Then Keisha spoke calmly.


    "I have seen an angel!"


    The zombie queen hurriedly saluted.


    own people!


    The Inhuman Queen, the Holy Elder of the Human Race, and the Beast King Jinhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that their entire world combined will not be able to stop the power of this legion.


    "Yanhuang vein?"


    Keisha''s eyes fell on the old man.


    "I have seen the Lord God Envoy!"


    The old man hurriedly bowed.

 Chapter 240：

    "In the Kyushu lineage, someone will talk to you!"


    Keisha said calmly.


    "Holy old? Please!"


    Valkyrie and other Kyushu powerhouses walked out from behind the Angel Legion and said calmly.


    "Please!"


    The old man took a deep breath.


    At the same time, his heart was faintly excited.


    Finally found the organization.


    He knew that the Yanhuang lineage, before the apocalypse, was also called Jiuzhou and Huaxia.


    The same skin color, the same black hair and black eyes, and the same language, they even have almost the same old world culture.


    They should be parallel worlds to each other.


    "Bing Shuihan has become a believer of our Lord, are you willing?"


    Looking at the Inhuman Queen, the Beast King, Keisha asked calmly.


    "willing!"


    "willing!"


    "I already wanted to!"


    The Inhuman Queen and the Beast King said excitedly.


    Didn''t you see how crazy that breakthrough was after the zombie queen became a believer?


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    Keisha whispered softly.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    The Inhuman Queen and the Beast King also followed.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The minds of the two of them seemed to be blown open, and the golden light from the sky filled their entire sea of ??consciousness.


    Holy!


    The Supreme manifested itself in their minds.


    They saw a picture that they will never forget in this lifetime.


    How supreme is that.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Then, the momentum of one person and one tiger soared wildly.


    Breakthrough, they all break through.


    Entering the realm of vision.


    "Envy it!"


    Ji Lao asked to Sheng Lao with emotion.


    "Really envious..."


    "God in one breath..."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "You can too, as long as you are willing to believe in Xiao Mang."


    The elder said with a smile.


    "Little Man?"


    The old man was shocked.


    "He has always regarded Kyushu as his home. We have been crazy for a few years, and we have the cheek to continue to be his junior..."


    Ji Lao couldn''t help laughing, but his heart was warm.


    "This...is the reason why you don''t believe in him!?"


    asked the old man.


    "We think so too!"


    "But think about it, this child will go too far in the future. One day he is tired and goes home. Maybe we old men can give him some warmth..."


    Clan War smiled lightly.


    To be honest, who doesn''t want to be a disciple of Chen Mang.


    With a single thought, Chen Mang can increase his followers'' combat effectiveness by a hundred times, without any sequelae.


    When fighting, if the enemy is too strong, say "My God!"


    The power came, and it was full of blood and resurrected in place.


    Of course, other than that.


    There are also reasons why they can''t save face.


    "It seems that we should all belong to China in the parallel world."


    "What are you going to choose!"


    After a little closer to the relationship, Ji Lao asked calmly.


    "We hope to integrate into Kyushu!"


    "We don''t seek rights, but our Yanhuang lineage is also Kyushu. I hope we can get fair treatment..."


    Taking a deep breath, the old man said slowly.


    "You can absolutely rest assured about this!"


    "Kyushu, Yan and Huang are China!"


    "Hua Xia will not live lower than a human being!"


    The Valkyrie''s voice was sonorous and powerful. .


    Chapter 243


    "Thank God for the gift!"


    "Thank God for the gift!"


    The Inhuman Queen and the Beast King hurriedly knelt down, extremely pious and sincere.


    "The Inhumans are one of the Chosen Clan, so I hope your Inhumans can sacrifice your merits to my God!"


    "Among the worlds, my God seeks nothing but is interested in merit!"


    Holy Keisha said to the Inhumans to the Queen.


    "Follow the oracle!"


    The Inhuman Queen responded respectfully.


    "This is not an oracle!"


    "My God never takes the initiative to ask for anything from believers."


    "As a devout believer of my God, I just want to do my part for my God!"


    Keisha said calmly.


    "Thank you for the reminder, my Inhumans will use my merits to prove my piety!"


    The Inhuman Queen said quickly.


    "You''re wrong again. Piety is only in the heart, and all forms act because of the piety of the heart."


    Keisha shook her head, making the Inhuman Queen a little overwhelmed.


    "I have received my divine oracle, the God Realm has appeared, catastrophe has come, and the invasion may begin soon!"


    "So, whether it is a human race, a corpse race, an alien race or an alien beast race!"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, all withdraw to their own home world!"


    Keisha ordered in a low voice.


    "The realm of the gods represents catastrophe?"


    The Inhuman Queen and others were all shocked.


    "All the ascended gods of other islands of good fortune are all killed in the realm of the gods!"


    "Above the Green List, all the rankings have been occupied by the Protoss!"


    "My **** told me that the god-level created the most terrifying evil **** of cause and effect."


    "Evil God, the source of evil, will die if you meet him!"


    Keisha said with a very solemn expression.


    "However, our corpse clan and alien beast clan cannot return on their own..."


    The faces of the zombie queen and the beast emperor became extremely gloomy.


    "Quickly move towards the Yanhuang Human Race, the Inhuman Race gathers together!"


    "These two tribes are responsible for teleporting you."


    "After the war of gods is over, you will come up again!"


    Caesar gave instructions.


    "God battle! ¡¨¡§?"


    Ji Lao and the others had already negotiated with Sheng Lao, and when they heard the conversation here, they came over with a very solemn expression.


    "My god''s followers stand on the territory of my god!"


    "Intruder, kill!"


    "Pretend, kill!"


    "Disrespectful, kill!"


    Kaisha''s voice was extremely cold: "The invasion of the God Realm must be a flood, and my **** is not there, and the majesty of God will be defended by us!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The Angel Legion roared, terrifying killing intent pervaded.


    "Non-god believers are not allowed to participate in this battle!"


    Seeing that the top officials of Kyushu were about to move, Kaisha said calmly.


    They have a hundred times the increase of Chen Mang, and they definitely have the power to fight against the powerhouses who came down from the upper **** realm.

 Chapter 241：

    The Protoss is a highly unified race, and the allocation of creation resources is absolutely prioritized.


    Therefore, most of the people who go down to the world must be people who have not been allocated resources.


    Creation resources cannot be allocated, let alone those combat skills resources that can be increased by a hundred times.


    Therefore, the Protoss who came down in the first batch will be somewhat too weak.


    The real powerhouses and geniuses must be digesting resources or looking for them.


    The resources of the Nether are of little use to them.


    "Earth Island, except for my god, no one has left a name on the Blue List and Potential List, and the coordinates have not been leaked, so the Earth''s Creation Island is currently safe!"


    "There are no living beings in the Yinhai two rankings!"


    "On the other side of the boundary sea, the boundary sea has not disappeared, they should not be so stupid to leave their names, and they are not qualified."


    "The oracle told me that around us, the realm of the gods is most likely to come from this island!"


    Keisha calmly analyzed.


    "Yes!"


    "The North Palace Master has not only left his name, but also challenged the realm of the gods!"


    The zombie queen said angrily.


    "So, now we can only build the first line of defense on this island!"


    Kaisha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and everyone''s faces were also very solemn.


    "Now, we have three things to do!"


    "First, transfer, non-combat members, all return to the local world!"


    "Second, all the fighters who were transferred back to the native world attacked the black and white races, abolished them all, and then sealed them. Apart from seeking their merits, they were never allowed to go to the island of fortune and bring the **** race with them. back to the home world."


    "Thirdly, our angels will be responsible for cleaning up all the black and white clans on the island of good fortune, so as to save future troubles!"


    Keisha calmly gave tactical instructions.


    "What about the sea clan?"


    The human saint asked.


    Keisha''s order was cruel indeed.


    However, the battle of gods is coming, and if you are not careful, everyone will fall into a place of doom.


    Troubled times use heavy code.


    What''s more, he has already had enough of black and white!


    Back then, they were the ones who caused the end of the world, but they all fled immediately, leaving the Yanhuang lineage to support them.


    Now, entering the world of creation, it is they who will provoke the catastrophe.


    "The sea clan is not the chosen clan. They cannot return to the native world, which is not enough."


    "." Now the time is pressing, there is no time to pay attention to them. "


    Keisha said calmly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Kaisha, who has fought in the universe for more than 30,000 years, does not know how many wars she has experienced.


    The priority is slow, the natural arrangement is appropriate.


    "action!"


    Keisha calmly gave the order.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The zombie queen, the inhuman queen, and the beast king roared at the same time, giving orders to their clansmen.


    "All Yanhuang lineage obeys orders."


    "The battle of the gods is coming, everyone, no matter how strong or weak, whether male or female, whether young or old, will be dispatched immediately to bring our allies, corpses and alien beasts back to the local world!"


    The old man lifted off into the sky, and with the help of the artifact key, he transmitted sound to the entire Yanhuang lineage.


    "Respect!"


    "Attack!"


    ...


    The Yanhuang clan who received the order were roaring, and they all flew out of their territory, bringing the alien orcs closest to them back to their native world. (taken from Zhao)


    When the first group returned, they conveyed the instructions of the saint to everyone.


    For a time, everyone poured into the world of creation.


    Great relocation!


    "Roar!"


    The alien orcs and the zombies are roaring, rushing towards the territory of the aliens and the Yanhuang lineage from all directions, and reminding themselves of their positions.


    The two worlds move.


    That picture is incomparably vast.


    "In the world, only the Chinese blood can do this..."


    The blood ancestors and the werewolf ancestors were incomparably moved. After Jiuzhou, they were deeply shocked by the Yanhuang lineage.


    These two tribes come from different worlds, but they once had a common name - Huaxia.


    "Kill! Find all the black and white races, abolish them, and kick them back to the local world!"


    Keisha gave an order to the Angel Legion.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ...


    The Angel Legion, broken into pieces, dispersed in all directions, and sacrificed the engine. .


    Chapter 244


    "puff!"


    A man lurking in a cave, his dantian was penetrated when the cave was split open.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The man growled sadly.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the angel raised the holy sword, he instinctively fled back to the native world.


    Before the arrival of the angel, the corpse race, the alien race, and the alien orc race united with the saint and the old man had launched an attack on the black and white races.


    Under the instructions of the Beidi Palace Master and the Antarctic Venerable, the two tribes were all broken into pieces and hid in the deep mountains and forests of the world of good fortune, or in the endless mountains.


    It''s really safe.


    The world is too big, and it is impossible for the four clans to waste so much financial and material resources to find them.


    Moreover, maybe they will be attacked and killed by them.


    But now the angel has come.


    Every angel is absolutely invincible.


    Five pairs of divine wings provided them with terrifying speed.


    The search and detection capabilities of the engine make them nowhere to hide.


    So, with the angel''s carpet-like search, miserable mourning came from everywhere.


    ...


    God''s War Road, ancient battlefield.


    The ten Tianjiao all sat cross-legged.


    They are all waiting for the arrival of the Protoss.


    "I didn''t expect that everything would go so smoothly!"


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Mang''s face.


    He knew what happened on the other side of the bank.


    "Palace Lord Beidi! This old guy is really insidious. Is this trying to attract the God Realm to confront me?"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    The last time he didn''t kill him from the air, he was already lucky, and he never thought that he would dare to be a demon without fear of death.


    "God battle!"


    "The real battle of gods is about to begin!"


    Thinking of the battle of gods, Chen Mang didn''t have any fear.


    Because, it is absolutely impossible for the God Realm to arbitrarily lower the realm.


    There will definitely be restrictions.


    Otherwise, God Realm only needs to send a superpower to each Fortune Island, except for God Realm, everyone has to finish the game.


    The true **** was extradited and soared.


    It means that there cannot be too many true gods in the lower realm.


    Therefore, even if the Protoss can send the True God Realm to the lower realm, it is estimated that there are only a few. Even if they can come in batches, they cannot stay for too long.


    There may be a chance in the Absolute God Realm, but the level of the gods is definitely not allowed to come down.


    There is still a gap between the angel battle group and the god-looking realm above the level.


    However, after the 100-fold increase, this gap will definitely not exist.


    As for the true God of the God Realm?


    It is estimated that how many people come will not be enough to dominate and kill the vines.


    He really couldn''t stand it, and at the worst he committed suicide and went back.


    "Brother Chen, the genius of our world''s potential list was challenged by the realm of the gods, and he was killed on the spot!"


    The first prince spoke slowly, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were a little sad.


    "Our world is the same!!"


    "The one who was killed was still my Divine Sect disciple!"


    God''s face is not very good.


    Although they have already entered the battle of the gods, they also have a way to communicate with their sect.


    The prince opened up the kingdom of God, and it is estimated that he also has his own followers.


    However, it was obvious that he was going the way of the Supreme Emperor.


    Not everyone is Chen Mang and can recruit believers in the world.


    "The realm of the gods will not only attack us, but also the world we are in!"


    "Especially the five of us, we beheaded their evil gods!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.

 Chapter 242：

    "Jai Ji will report, in the name of the gods, do the devil''s deeds!"


    "The creation of the world should not want to fake our hands and destroy this race!"


    Mingzhen said coldly, then looked at Chen Mang.


    They have no power to subvert the Protoss, but Chen Mang definitely has a chance.


    Because he can easily create.


    Now, the Protoss has taken on a posture of fighting with Chen Mang to the death.


    If Chen Mang killed the gods, he would definitely turn the gods upside down.


    The more you kill the Protoss, the greater the grudge against the Protoss, and you will never die.


    As long as Chen Mang is not dead, with his creativity, it will only continue to increase.


    When he stepped into the realm of gods and transformed all kinds of terrifying secret patterns into rules, that would be the beginning of the real disaster of the warrior **** race.


    How could someone like Chen Mang who was so good at hiding be easily killed in battle.


    If he returned to his own world, it would be absolutely invincible.


    It is impossible for the strong in the God Realm to descend to the world without restrictions.


    I''m just afraid how many will come and how many will die.


    They could only watch Chen Mang keep getting stronger and stronger.


    Only in powerlessness and despair waiting for disaster to come.


    "As long as their evil gods kill people and don''t allow others to kill them, it is really intolerable to act so domineeringly!"


    The prince murmured, his eyes flashing with murderous intent.


    "Wrong! The evil gods killed you, and they will count you as offending them!"


    Kamiko shook his head, already speechless in his heart.


    "Brother Chen, does your world have the means to fight against the God Realm?"


    "How about I find a way to give you some reinforcements?"


    After pondering for a long time, the eldest prince said a little tangled.


    On the Green List, there is only one Chen Mang on Earth.


    If the realm of the gods came to their earth island, they would be powerless to resist.


    However, their world''s current defenses are a bit reluctant.


    "Brother Prince has a heart!"


    "However, our world still has the ability to protect itself."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Inwardly this is a rant.


    Can you not be so virgin.


    When the Virgin, can you **** a little bit.


    "Um!"


    The prince finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    That way, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "What clan is the prince''s brother?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Human Race!"


    The prince was taken aback.


    "My brother means, which part of the human race are you? There are many kinds of human races!"


    The goddess rolled his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Clan!"


    The prince said with some embarrassment.


    "The Yellow Emperor is your ancestor?"


    Chen Mang was surprised, did he meet someone from a parallel world again?


    It''s just that the world has not opened the modern era, the ancient style is well inherited, and the ancient books are well preserved.


    "No! Probably not!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    He who knows the truth of the earth knows that the earth he is on cannot be a parallel world of any earth.


    If it is true, it can only be other earths that are parallel worlds, and the earth where he is now is the real main world.


    "That''s just a legend, it''s been too long..."


    The prince shook his head, but looked at Chen Mang in surprise. He didn''t expect Chen Mang to know Xuanyuan Huangdi.


    "Brother Chen, the catastrophe is coming, how about we enshrined you in the world?"


    Suddenly, the prince said, "No one can resist the invasion of the God Realm except you..."


    "The world is too scattered to be busy, unless there is a common channel..."


    "I want to help, but I can only be powerless!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    The prince is going because the emperor knows that the respect of all worlds is what he wants most.


    I didn''t expect that he would give in so easily.


    "There must be a way!"


    "We can''t just let the Protoss slaughter it at will..."


    The prince murmured softly. .


    Chapter 245


    "Don''t wait!"


    "Maybe there is some good fortune in this ancient battlefield!"


    Chen Mang stood up and slowly walked towards the distant battlefield.


    The Ice Maiden is naturally inseparable.


    "You''d better not come here. There are too many karma forces here. Maybe the evil god''s cause and effect is in it, and it can be transformed into a evil **** at any time."


    "Of course, the three of you should be fine!"


    Seeing that others were about to move, Chen Mang reminded.


    The prince, the son of the gods, and Mingzhen must have the means to protect themselves.


    Let no one else forget it.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, the space was torn apart directly~.


    Densely packed - silhouettes filed out.


    There are thousands of people.


    The whole is a unified golden battle armor, golden helmets, completely shrouded their heads, only showing a pair of eyes.


    Fully armed, armed to the teeth.


    Golden shields, golden knives, golden spears, and two hundred-man companies behind them all armed with bows and arrows.


    Under everyone''s seat, is riding a ferocious beast that looks like an elephant but not an elephant, like a horse but not a horse.


    This!


    It''s a legion!


    Terrifying coercion, sweeping killing intent, and a powerful breath pervade.


    Everyone exudes a chilling fighting intent.


    True God Realm!


    All are in the realm of true gods!


    The mounts under the seat are all Shenhuo Jiuzhongtian.


    Unified equipment, filled with the breath of treasure.


    At least a low-level sky.


    "Fuck!"


    "Legion!"


    "It even sent the legion directly!"


    "In order to deal with us, a legion was dispatched directly!"


    "It''s still a true god-level army! Too Nyima''s shameless!"


    The goddess couldn''t help but yelled.


    Isn''t it just self-defense, killing hundreds of your evil gods?


    A whole army of a thousand people was actually dispatched to deal with ten of them.


    "God clan! Indestructible is unbearable!!"


    The prince''s tone was very cold.


    He had never been so angry before.


    It''s really too much, too arrogant.


    There is no room for negotiation, no way of life.


    Up is the lore.


    The problem is, they obviously don''t do anything.


    "It''s obviously not the first time to act like this, to be familiar with the road like this!"


    "Guess what will happen to their universe?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ming Zhen asked coldly.


    "It goes without saying that all the spiritual races must have been wiped out!"


    "Their evil gods can only kill people, and others can''t fight back. If they fight back, the entire Protoss must come out. If there are other spiritual races in their universe, the Protoss are all my sons!"


    "Bah, I don''t have this kind of turtle son who is angry with God!"


    God is so angry.


    "As expected of the arrogant evildoer, in such a situation, not only was he not frightened, but he dared to be so stubborn!"


    The head of the God Race Thousand Commander sneered.


    "I''m still looking forward to fighting with the so-called Protoss'' arrogance!"


    "I also thought that the Protoss has no arrogance, and there is no real man! All of them are cowards!"


    The eldest prince shook his head with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Don''t be aggressive, you and other ants are not qualified to let us Tianjiao take action!"

 Chapter 243：

    The commander sneered.


    "I''m not ashamed to say it, no one will be bragging!"


    "It''s just that your arrogant dare not forge our cause and effect!"


    "Especially Brother Chen''s cause and effect!"


    Shenzi smiled lightly, as if seeing through everything.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the pupils under the Thousand Commander''s mask shrank slightly.


    God is right.


    These ten people are all geniuses from all walks of life, and they are also the top ten people.


    The power of cause and effect is terrifying.


    Especially Chen Mang, his cause and effect actually carried the power of adversity.


    No one wants to provoke such an existence.


    However, he had to get rid of it.


    Therefore, Chen Mang must die.


    However, cause and effect cannot be borne by one person.


    Therefore, their thousand-man battle group came over.


    Even so.


    They are still cannon fodder.


    The cultivation techniques of the Protoss are very enchanting, making people addicted to it.


    However, what they fear most is also cause and effect.


    The more you are afraid of cause and effect, the more you want to obliterate cause and effect.


    For this reason, when the Protoss rises, in order to completely kill the cause and effect.


    The Protoss formed a secret army.


    Army of Gods!


    The only purpose of this legion''s existence is to wipe out the spiritual race of the universe.


    Because the cause and effect of the spiritual race is the most, and it is also the most terrifying.


    In the universe, there are no spiritual beings, and it is not so easy for the evil **** to create cause and effect to improve his own strength.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    The evil gods are weak, and once they appear, the life master can easily kill them, completely out of the cause and effect.


    It is also because of the dedication of this God War Legion that the Protoss has completely entered a brand new gulp.


    Of course, this army of gods has assumed all the cause and effect, and it is unknown what the outcome will be.


    After so many years, too many people in the younger generation of the Protoss have forgotten the most terrifying cause and effect.


    Therefore, after entering the world of creation, many of the younger generation can no longer contain their temperament.


    "It''s just cannon fodder! What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of us!?"


    Seeing that the commander did not speak, the son of God said disdainfully.


    "It seems that there is a capable person among you. The last time you only contacted the Heretic God, you learned so many secrets of our Protoss!"


    ........0


    Taking a deep breath, the commander said coldly, looking at Chen Mang with cold eyes.


    He could feel that Chen Mang''s breath was the strongest.


    Therefore, the identity of Chen Mang was immediately judged.


    Chen Mang was their biggest goal in this trip.


    "Chen Mang!"


    "I challenge you!"


    A centurion stood up, pointed the golden knife at Chen Mang, and shouted.


    "It turns out that you also abide by the rules of the God''s War Road!"


    "I thought you were strong enough to do whatever you wanted!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Without further ado!"


    "To fight or not to fight!?"


    The centurion shouted coldly.


    "Although you are a true god, but you don''t have a hundredfold increase, I don''t know where you got the courage to challenge me!"


    Chen Mang shook his head: "I really don''t believe it anymore, your Protoss has so many exercises and combat skills to arm your cannon fodder army!"


    "Yeah, **** it!"


    "Your parents didn''t tell you that the world of creation does not have a hundred-fold increase in combat skills, is it just spicy chicken and waste? Haha..."


    Shenzi was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Mang is right.


    How can a combat skill that can increase the power a hundred times can be allocated to these cannon fodders.


    This is the only resource.


    Each combat skill has a hundredfold increase in power only for the first person to use it.


    The death of a person with a hundred times the power of combat skills means the ultimate fall of a combat skill.


    For a time, the faces of all the Protoss warriors under the masks suddenly sank. pill.


    Chapter 246


    "come on!"


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Mang''s face.


    "kill!"


    The centurion roared, urging his own divine power, and the rules of God revived on his body, spreading to the golden spear and the armor.


    The Heavenly Rank Treasure is recovering.


    "Roar!"


    The mount under the seat was roaring, and led the centurion to kill Chen Mang.


    "A mere centurion, there are only ten rules, it''s weak, a veritable cannon fodder!"


    Chen Mang was very disdainful.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared.


    When he recovered again, he had already appeared in front of the centurion.


    "boom!"


    The two caves are running, the immortal body is reviving, the power of the corpse is reviving, and the divine power is permeating, and the power is increased by a hundred times.


    These are just the power of the flesh.


    All sources, secret patterns, combat skills, and even energy were not used.


    What contempt this is.


    However, at this moment, he was already too powerful to despair.


    The surrounding space seemed to be unable to withstand the power of his flesh, and was twisting.


    "boom!"


    Facing the sharp gun that came over, Chen Mang directly chose to kill.


    "Crack!"


    In just a moment, the magic gun exploded directly.


    "boom!"


    The fist slammed unstoppably on the centurion''s divine armor.


    "Crack!"


    Divine Armor shattered directly.


    "boom!"


    After that, the centurion exploded directly, and along with the mount under his seat, his body was completely cracked and turned into powder.


    God! ?


    Really God! ?


    However, the true **** without a hundredfold increase is really weak.


    Nothing compares to the Holy Spirit.


    After all, the Law Sage also has the rules of Wan Dao to protect his body.


    Just as the Son of God said, there is no 100-fold increase. For these top-level evildoers, they are really waste and spicy chicken.


    "impossible!!"


    The commander couldn''t help but gasped.


    One punch to kill the real **** realm!


    Why didn''t this kind of evildoer ascend to the realm of the gods, but instead entered the battle path of the gods.


    "Haha... Weak burst!"


    "My brother is mighty!"


    ...


    In the frozen air, the son of God''s insolent laughter came.


    Everyone looked at Chen Mang blankly.


    too strong! !


    Just how terrifying is Chen Mang''s fighting power?


    They thought of what Chen Mang said: Enough! !


    Now think about it, this is the most domineering answer!


    No matter if your opponent is a monstrous beast, the combat power is absolutely sufficient.


    "Congratulations Chen Mang!"


    "Reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations Chen Mang!"


    "Reward Chen Mang with a set of advanced mortal-level treasures that can evolve and grow!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    Chen Mang also had an extra set of golden equipment in his hand.


    Boots, inner armor, armor, bracers, helmets, as well as golden shields, daggers, spears, a holy sword!


    Chen Mang is very familiar with the appearance of the holy sword, it is not the holy sword that his angels are armed with.


    Looking at it again, the inner armor and the battle armor are both female.

 Chapter 244：

    In an instant, Chen Mang understood something.


    These rewards are actually rewarded to the disciples under his command.


    "Creating the world, this is for me to kill this Protoss!!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, looking at the Protoss Legion, full of fiery enthusiasm.


    High-level ordinary treasures are really not precious! ?


    It''s really not precious, but the treasures that can evolve and grow are really precious.


    "Millions of merits!"


    "Evolution treasure!"


    "Creation!!"


    ...


    Divine Son, Prince, Ming Zhen, and even the other five Heaven''s Chosen''s eyes changed.


    The eyes looking at the Protoss are no longer fearful, but full of fanaticism, as if looking at a treasure.


    "I! God Domination Empire, challenge you!"


    The prince stepped out, pointed at one of the warriors, and said with incomparable contempt.


    "I! The Son of God of the Holy Ruins Sect, challenge you!"


    The Son of God also stood up and said proudly.


    "I, the temple Mingzhen, take your life!"


    Ming Zhen also fought.


    "Buzz!"


    The Bing Maiden didn''t speak, and very calmly condensed an ice spear in her hand, pointing directly at a soldier in front of her.


    The other five Tianjiao also fought without hesitation.


    "kill!!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The nine Protoss warriors who were pointed at their noses were furious, urging the law and their mounts to kill them directly.


    They are indeed cannon fodder.


    But they are first and foremost Protoss.


    The dignity and arrogance of the Protoss is doomed that they cannot avoid fighting.


    What''s more, a few ants pointed at their noses to challenge.


    Do you really think that all of them are Chen Mang who can create the power of adversity?


    "boom!"


    The eldest prince will naturally not despise his opponent, his merits are entwined with self-protection, his two palms have turned into a golden kingdom of gods, and all the avatars of all thoughts sitting cross-legged in the kingdom of gods all return to their original bodies......


    In an instant, his breath was climbing wildly.


    There is no breakthrough in the realm, but the combat power is definitely rising exponentially.


    The lingering merits turned into armor on his body.


    "boom!"


    The Golden Kingdom of God was ruthlessly placed on the body of the Protoss warrior, and it was actually sent flying.


    "Tread the sky!"


    The prince roared and walked on foot. With every step, the space under his feet collapsed.


    This is definitely a magical skill, and it is also the kind that increases by a hundred times.


    Protoss warrior, extremely horrified.


    In front of these evildoers, they actually felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Special physique, special ability, all the means, a hundredfold increase.


    They really experienced what the Son of God said. There is no hundredfold increase. In this world of creation, they are spicy chickens and waste.


    "boom!"


    The Son of God was even more terrifying. After he sacrificed his absolute defense, he directly ignored the attack of the Protoss and held the Protoss hammer on the ground, like a mortal fighting.


    However, his fist shone with black light, and with every punch, the armor of the Protoss warrior was dented.


    This is not the main thing, the main thing is that after every punch he lifts, he draws out the divine power and vitality of the Protoss warrior and integrates it into his body.


    fear!


    "boom!"


    Mingzhen''s sacred body is fully recovered.


    What was terrifying was that in front of her, the Protoss warrior turned into a wooden man, madly bombarding her with her golden spear.


    It should be her psychic soul.


    "Crack!"


    The Ice Maiden is terrifying.


    The Protoss warrior who was slaughtering towards her turned into an ice sculpture under her gaze, and then fell to the ground and shattered.


    They have all their cards out.


    Originally, they had the qualifications for leapfrog challenge, otherwise they would not dare to stay here.


    These Protoss warriors, without a hundredfold increase, really can only be slaughtered by them.


    The other five geniuses fought very hard.


    However, with a hundred times the increase in combat skills, it is also suppressing the Protoss warriors in an all-round way.


    Killing opponents is a matter of time.


    All the warriors of the Protoss looked extremely low.


    No wonder, these ten geniuses were specially left behind to clear them.


    Really too evil. .


    Chapter 247


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that these monsters would become so terrifying after their full combat power.


    "New Domain!"


    "evildoer!"


    "God battle!"


    ...


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Since there are new domains.


    It means that there are other domains such as the old domain.


    Since there is a war of gods, it means that there are other wars of gods, holy wars.


    Struggle is an absolutely indispensable theme.


    The world of creation is too vast.


    Over the years, how many treasures have been born.


    Today they are going to kill the God Realm, who knows where they are going to kill in the future.


    Do you want to integrate all the forces in the new domain?


    Are these people like the prince qualified to be his left and right shoulders?


    Chen Mang was thinking about these questions.


    ...


    boom!


    Soon, the last Tianjiao sacrificed his life and successfully killed his opponent. He couldn''t help lying on the ground, laughing wildly, and then burst into tears.


    "Congratulations¡­¡­"


    "Congratulations¡­¡­"


    All were rewarded.


    "Fuck, why is it just a set of advanced heaven-level armor?"


    "What I need is an evolutionary treasure!"


    ...


    The Son of God wanted to cry without tears.


    Others are also a little confused.


    Work hard for 18, in order to obtain treasures that can grow and can be advanced.


    As a result, each person''s reward is only a set of high-level sky-level armor.


    There is no merit.


    "You are content!"


    "I directly killed the explosion!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    He knew that it wasn''t that simple.


    The road to the battle of the gods was opened by him, and he has some privileges to some extent.


    "You are really strong!"


    "You are really evil!"


    "But, that''s all!"


    The commander took a deep breath.


    He knew that according to the rules of the battle of gods, none of them would be the opponents of these evildoers.


    Even in the wheel battle, you can only kill nine at most.


    Chen Mang, not any of them can shake.


    "What? Are you planning to break the rules?"


    "What about the pride of your Protoss!?"


    Shenzi''s face sank suddenly, he still wanted to challenge one or two Protoss and get rewards.


    Now it seems that these Protoss have not given them any chance.


    "Don''t be aggressive!"


    "Our Protoss is not as pedantic as imagined!"


    "You''re right, we are really cannon fodder!"


    "However, we prefer to call ourselves dead men."


    "Our arrival has only one goal, to obliterate your ten arrogances!"

 Chapter 245：

    "In fact, when you saw us coming, you already knew that we didn''t play the rules, didn''t you?"


    The commander smiled coldly, and the whole person became extremely calm and calm.


    He was ready to die.


    "God Race!"


    "Array!"


    The commander roared.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    All the panic and anger turned into monstrous killing intent and fighting intent.


    The ancient battlefield exploded with roars, and the remnant stars in the sky were shaking down in their shouts.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    They charged.


    The giant beast is roaring, the Protoss is roaring, and the power of the thousands of True God warriors is too terrifying.


    Under their charge, the world is sinking.


    They all know that this is the last charge in their lives.


    If these evildoers are beheaded, they will also be obliterated or other things for violating the rules of the Road of God''s War.


    The final charge was filled with endless sadness in the killing intent.


    They are extremely sad.


    "Spicy chicken race! You guys, who are so sinful, are too embarrassed to stage a tragic situation! Who are they looking for for the tragic creatures of the entire universe that have been wiped out?"


    Chen Mang sneered, extremely disdainful.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying consciousness instantly enveloped the entire army.


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    I saw the army of True God who was rushing, and the breath was weakening crazily.


    Under the armor, all the Protoss are madly aging, and their divine power is madly exhausted.


    Divine Light Deprivation!


    Deprived of their vitality.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    ...


    Feeling the depletion of his life and the madness of his divine power, all the Protoss roared in horror.


    Thousands of giant beasts were the first to dry up their lives, and their huge bodies seemed to be drained in an instant.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All the giant beasts fell down with a bang.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The pitiful Protoss warrior desperately flew towards Chen Mang, wanting to make his last big move in life.


    "Destroy!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The icy voice swept towards the Protoss army with invisible killing power.


    The ancestor of the singer, the power of sound extinction.


    How could the already extremely weak Protoss be able to resist Chen Mang''s sound of annihilation.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    All the protoss vacated, all fell like sandbags.


    No breath at all!


    died!


    All are dead!


    Totally dead!


    Thousands of True God Legions were wiped out just like that!


    To be precise, it was seconds.


    deprivation!


    Sound off!


    One after the other, kill the entire army in seconds.


    This is no ordinary army.


    But the Army of the True God.


    An army of a thousand true gods.


    Shocked, terrified, trembling!


    The nine Tianjiao looked at Chen Mang in horror.


    This is Chen Mang displaying his combat skills!


    This is Chen Mang''s combat skills.


    How many?


    The Kunpeng Secret Technique, the supreme divine technique, has not yet been used.


    Where is his limit? ?


    Enough! !


    Always enough! ?


    In this world, who can force Chen Mang to use the supreme divine skill.


    What about the special secret pattern?


    Have you used it?


    The First Prince and the others are completely messed up!


    too! Change! state! !


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    Mingzhen''s golden stone sacred heart cracked several cracks.


    "It''s the limit!"


    "Without using the secret pattern and the source, the deprivation of the lives of thousands of true gods has reached the limit, and it cannot even be completely deprived!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    At this moment, there was a terrifying vitality in his palm.


    That is the life force of a thousand true gods.


    The endless resentment turned into a ferocious face and roared at Chen Mang.


    A scarlet line of cause and effect spread along Chen Mang''s palm toward his body, as if to trap him.


    "boom!"


    The forbidden power recovered independently, directly shattering all the lines of cause and effect.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly, the purple gold wheel of merit and virtue appeared in his hand and turned around, completely erasing all the resentment, karma, karma, etc. in the life force.


    "This is also considered a supreme creation!"


    Feeling the horror of vitality, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This is pure, without any cause and effect, the purest life force.


    "Kunpeng''s death may need it!"


    Chen Mang quickly had a calculation in his heart. .


    Chapter 248


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, who killed a thousand True God Legion in one second!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with hundreds of billions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang with 2,000 sets of advanced mortal-level treasures that can be evolved and grown!"


    The sound of the reward came and woke everyone up.


    His eyes were looking at Chen Mang with incomparably fiery eyes.


    Hundreds of billions of merit!


    Two thousand sets of treasures that can be evolved!


    Two thousand sets!


    Not two thousand pieces!


    All are evolutionary treasures that can grow.


    "Cool!"


    "You can arm two thousand angel legions!"


    Chen Mang was ecstatic.

 Chapter 246：

    The road of war of gods is really his road of creation.


    Taking a breath, Chen Mang put two thousand sets of golden armor into his cave.


    Afterwards, the terrifying life force in his hand was sealed and put away.


    In the end, his gaze fell on the corpse of the Protoss, where there were a thousand sets of heaven-level battle armor.


    A set of heaven-level battle armor does not seem precious, but a thousand sets are somewhat precious.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, Chen Mang directly put all the battle armor into his cave.


    At this time, all the talents came back to their senses, and their eyes were a little sad.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing everyone''s pitiful appearance, Chen Mang smiled.


    Meat and soup are eaten by themselves.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang took out a total of four sets of treasures that could be evolved, and gave them to the Holy Bing Maiden, Ming Zhen, and the other two female Tianjiao.


    The Bing Maiden nodded, thanked Chen Mang for the rumor, and then accepted it.


    Mingzhen also accepted.


    Taking a deep breath, she came to Chen Mang and said slowly, "It''s too precious, I won''t be able to thank you back, so I''ll take it as a betrothal gift from you!"


    bride price! ?


    bride price!


    Everyone is confused.


    Including Chen Mang.


    Direct engagement.


    Is there such a bold statement?


    Too straightforward, right?


    If there is no one else around, is it going to force the bridal chamber?


    Holy Desolate Holy Body, is it so domineering?


    Such a girly man!


    "My Golden Stone Sacred Heart has been broken by you!"


    "You have to be responsible¡¨¡§!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t make an inch in this life!"


    Taking a deep breath, the female man explained that his face finally turned slightly red this time.


    "Fuck, this is a direct forced marriage!"


    "Brother, come on!"


    "We can''t lose our men''s spirit..."


    Kamiko covered his face and kept muttering.


    The eldest prince was not surprised. Heroes love beauties, and beauties don''t love heroes.


    What''s more, if you can form a Taoist companion with Chen Mang, it is a kind of supreme good fortune.


    Chen Mang''s mouth twitched.


    He clearly didn''t do anything.


    The arrogant heart of the Bing Maiden was inexplicably moved because of him.


    How could this sacred heart of gold and stone be broken.


    Chen Mang always wondered if they were frightened.


    "This, the dowry is too stingy!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Then one!"


    Mingzhen looked at Chen Mang with burning eyes.


    "All right!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang choked out two words.


    Ming Zhen smiled, and she was instantly youthful.


    Chen Mang was slightly lost.


    He didn''t expect that Mingzhen could be so good-looking when she smiled.


    Ming Zhen really breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Sacred Heart was broken, and she had only two choices.


    Or behead the one who broke her Sacred Heart.


    or...


    Very bloody.


    But what she said was true.


    With the sacred heart of gold and stone, since she was born, she has overcome all obstacles and fearless.


    Sacred Heart, let her block all emotions, including fear.


    "Chen Gongzi, thank you for your gift, we have nothing to return, only follow in this life!"


    The other two female geniuses came to Chen Mang''s side and said with great gratitude.


    How precious are advanced treasures?


    It means that it is very likely to evolve into a treasure.


    Even if it just evolved into a fairy weapon, it would be very terrifying.


    So far, the fairy has never appeared.


    Evolutionary treasures, they just heard about it.


    The evolution of treasures is definitely not easy.


    With their ability, it can be difficult.


    However, following Chen Mang''s side, the chances are much greater.


    As for the extreme ice saintess and Mingzhen.


    They know they are not qualified.


    There is no such courage.


    "Follow, you can!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    For believers, Chen Mang is really not too much.


    In the future, when they return to their own world, they may be able to develop believers.


    This generation, for the time being, dare not think about it.


    They are all the same generation Tianjiao, and even the older generation.


    No matter how strong he Chen Mang is, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to become believers.


    However, the new generation is different.


    "Thank you son!"


    With Chen Mang''s approval, the two breathed a sigh of relief.


    The red-haired girl is called Huochen, with a spirit fire physique, a body of flames, and a good potential.


    Another blue-haired girl, called Feng Yu, the messenger of wind language, has the ability to transform wind, and also controls the ability to transform wind.


    The potential is good.


    "Master Chen, I am willing to follow you!"


    The three Tianjiao, much more direct, came to Chen Mang and knelt down on one knee.


    The burly young man named Gu Tai, the indestructible body of King Kong, has the ability to shake the ground, and the crust of the earth collapses and undulates with one foot.


    A fourteen-fifteen-year-old boy was the one who beat the Protoss to death while crying. His name was Tianfeng. His physique was very special, and he could actually reduce the damage of the Protoss by 50%. At this moment, he looked at Chen Mang with great sincerity.


    The other is a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boy named Gu Shan, who has absolutely nothing to do with people as his name suggests.


    He is thin and bony, and he is usually taciturn and speaks very little.


    His abilities are strange - no presence.


    An absolute natural born assassin.


    Chen Mang''s mood was a little complicated with the follow of the three great arrogances.


    These are gods.


    Then take it.


    "." Evolutionary treasures are all women''s suits. Are you sure you want them? "


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    He wasn''t really biased just now.


    "I have a sister..."


    "I have a sister..."


    ...


    The three hesitated for a while, then spoke slowly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then took out three sets of treasures.


    "Thank you, son, we will be willing to turn into your sharp knife, you will not die or look back!"


    Gu Shan took the treasure and made an oath.


    "Thank you, Young Master, we will be willing to turn into your sharp knife, where your sword is pointing (to Zhao Hao), you won''t die or look back!"


    The remaining two quickly pledged allegiance.


    "Buzz!"


    Godhead, instantly established a channel of faith with them, and also completed the channel of faith for Wind Whisper and Fire Morning.


    "Keep calling me son!"


    Seeing that they wanted to change their mouths, Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Yes, son!"


    The five said reverently.


    "Brother Chen, we..."


    Taking a deep breath, the prince spoke slowly


    "Brother Prince, Son of God, you have your own way!"


    Chen Mang shook his head: "In the future, maybe you can join me."


    For so long, he and the two of them can be considered close friends.


    It''s okay to follow, but speaking out, for him, it''s going to change the taste.

 Chapter 247：

    Especially the prince, he took the road of extreme emperor.


    If he really became a believer of Chen Mang, his path would be ruined.


    "boom!"


    The prince''s body trembled violently.


    "Thank you Brother Chen for your suggestion!"


    Then, the prince said with great gratitude. .


    Chapter 249


    Chen Mang is too strong!


    It made him almost give up the path he had been insisting on.


    Chen Mang''s sentence reminded him.


    Let his Dao heart firm up again.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen!"


    The Son of God also had a clear understanding, and thanked Chen Mang extremely sincerely.


    They are all top monsters.


    If there is no appearance of Chen Mang, they will become the protagonists of Shenzhan Road.


    Now, they still live under the aura of Chen Mang.


    But so what?


    Chen Mang is destined to be an incomparable existence.


    They can create their own glory under the aura of Chen Mang.


    In the future, Chen Mang may go a long way, but they will chase after him desperately.


    "Brother, I have a sister!"


    Soon, Kamiko regained his mood and said with a smile.


    "Give you!"


    Chen Mang reluctantly threw out a set of divine costumes.


    Divine costumes are indeed precious, but Protoss is not precious!


    "Thank you brother, I will tell my sister when I go back, this is Chen Wushang''s dowry, she must be very happy!"


    Shenzi said with a grin, Chen Mang was helpless indeed.


    "Here! I know, you have a sister too!"


    Can not favor one over the other, Chen Mang also threw a set of divine costumes for the prince.


    "I took it for my queen..."


    The prince smiled.


    "Brother Huang, I can see that you admire our sister very much. What kind of existence is our sister?"


    The goddess asked curiously.


    "You can''t say it, something big will happen!"


    "So, I really want Brother Chen to go to our world and take away the royal sister. Only Brother Chen can protect her, and I only trust Brother Chen!"


    The prince shook his head, his face very solemn.


    "Isn''t it enough to let her be on the list and step on the path of God?"


    Mingzhen was also extremely surprised, and suddenly became interested in the prince''s sister, and she couldn''t even say anything.


    "Absolutely not on the Green List!"


    The prince shook his head and stared at Chen Mang.


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang was also completely curious.


    After a moment of hesitation, he promised.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen!"


    "But Brother Chen, she will never disappoint you if she follows you!"


    The prince said very firmly.


    Chen Mang was thoughtful.


    Don''t say it, don''t dare to say it!


    The prince should be afraid of the realm of the gods.


    "Brother Chen, my ambition and confidence to subvert the realm of the gods came from my sister!"


    "However, the God Realm is too strong now!"


    "If my sister is acquired by the God Realm, it is estimated that the God Realm will be even more difficult to shake!"


    The prince used his divine sense and Chen Mang to transmit sound.


    "Are you worried that the God Realm will find her?"


    Chen Mang transmitted his voice.


    "Yes, she is so special!"


    "Once the God Realm discovers her, it will absolutely spare no expense!"


    "Before my father''s ascension, all the memories about us have been erased!"


    The prince continued his voice transmission.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness turned into a mark, which was imprinted on the prince''s mind.


    "Need help, give this mark, I will be there right away!"


    Chen Mang said slowly.


    "Thank you!"


    The prince smiled, and he knew that Chen Mang still had endless trump cards.


    "Why trust me?"


    Chen Mang asked in surprise.


    "Because you rejected the allegiance of an extreme emperor..."


    The prince smiled, but his heart was warm.


    He knew that Chen Mang was absolutely ruthless towards his enemies, but he was absolutely sincere towards his own people.


    Another point.


    No one can protect her except Chen Mang.


    Another point.


    Even Chen Mang was too strong and too evil, so he was the least likely to covet her abilities.


    "Brother Chen, what should we do next?"


    The prince ended various topics and asked Chen Mang.


    "Wait!"


    "The Protoss will never give up if a legion died!"


    "We are here waiting for them to send us good luck!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "Brother, is the combat power enough?"


    Kamiko asked with a smile.


    "You won''t know until you fight!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    Everyone laughed.


    If anyone else, they must have mistaken Chen Mang''s words to be unconfident.


    But they all know that Chen Mang''s words are absolutely arrogant and domineering.


    Because the mysterious meaning of his words is ''I am too strong, I don''t know how strong I am! ¡¯


    Then wait!


    Everyone was completely relieved and sat cross-legged.


    "There is great terror in the God Realm!"


    After everyone was quiet, the Bing Maiden sent a voice transmission to Chen Mang.


    "How scary?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe only the upper echelons of the God Realm can know."


    "In the days when the Protoss was just rising, in order to eliminate the cause and effect of the Protoss, they formed a legion called Divine War!"


    "After this legion was established, it wiped out their entire Protoss universe and completely wiped out all the intelligent beings!"


    "All the cause and effect are borne by this legion and the former high-level officials!"


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice explained.


    "hiss¡­"


    Hearing this news, Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In order to avoid the possible birth of cause and effect, the intelligent beings of the entire universe were obliterated.


    How horrific, how inhuman, how wrathful, how unbearable the law of heaven is.


    Could it be that the Fortune World can''t look down on this Protoss, pull them into the Fortune World, become a small robbery, and let the Fortune Island work together to destroy them.


    Otherwise, why every time a **** clan is destroyed, an evil **** is destroyed, and the reward is so generous.


    "What happened to this army?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "No one knows!"


    The Bing Maiden shook her head: "But it can be speculated that the evil gods created by their cause and effect will no one be able to destroy them!"


    "There are several speculations."


    "First, this legion committed suicide, but their evil gods of cause and effect are too terrifying. There are definitely some evil gods who broke free from the shackles and transformed into the cause of misfortune!"


    "Second, this legion wanted to kill its own evil god, but the group was counter-killed. All evil gods successfully replaced their own life masters, resulting in an even more terrifying evil **** of cause and effect! The evil **** is immortal, and the cause and effect is irreversible!"


    "Thirdly, there is a supreme powerhouse in the God Race to obliterate the Heretic God, and the entire God War Legion was backfired. This is the best result, and the most unlikely result."


    "Fourth, this Divine War Legion has been sealed. As the ultimate weapon, it was retained by the Protoss."


    The saint''s speculation made Chen Mang fall into silence.


    It''s really scary.


    The Protoss really possesses great terror.


    "After the God War Legion was sealed, what about those evil gods?"

 Chapter 248：

    Chen Mang asked.


    "I don''t know. Under the karma of all spirits, their evil gods must have mutated. No one dares to guess. However, they never appeared!"


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice shook her head.


    "Creation..."


    Chen Mang finally sighed in his heart.


    If this is the ultimate weapon of the Protoss, Chen Mang is really not very afraid. .


    Chapter 250


    There is a forbidden power in the body, and the cause and effect dare to touch the body.


    The Purple Gold Wheel of Merit is even more terrifying.


    The cause and effect of the master who made the great escape of the earth can be cut off.


    The cause and effect of a mere **** clan, how many cuts are there~.


    "died!!"


    "Thousands of true god-level legions are all dead-, the entire army is wiped out!"


    "Instantly beheaded, - at the same time fell!!"


    "How did you do it!?"


    "Chen Mang Public Enemy!!"


    ...


    Under the stele in the God Realm, crowds of people gather all the time.


    Especially when they learned that the Protoss had dispatched a legion to kill those arrogances from the lower realms who were on the way to the gods.


    Here, more people gathered.


    The so-called lower realms are actually nothing more than ants in their eyes.


    However, there is a man named Chen Mang among Tianjiao.


    Thoroughly attract the interest of most people.


    Because Chen Mang is a public enemy defined by the high-level of the gods.


    The public enemy of the Protoss!


    Only in ancient legends.


    Moreover, this public enemy is too mysterious.


    It turned out to be only the realm of double caves.


    Double cave?


    For them, it is definitely the ants among the ants.


    Because many Protoss geniuses were already in the sky when they were born.


    Those heaven-defying evildoers, when they were born, were directly in the realm of secret lines.


    It is rumored that the son of god, goddess, when born, is directly in the realm of fire.


    An ant in the second layer of the cave became the public enemy of the Protoss?


    This is difficult for everyone to accept.


    However, now they are more difficult to accept.


    Destroying thousands of True God Realms in one breath, this kind of combat power is completely unmeasurable.


    The geniuses of the Protoss couldn''t do it.


    "Chen Mang must die!!"


    "Death! The shame Chen Mang gave us must be washed away!!"


    "It must be some kind of secret treasure that Chen Mang used! I don''t believe that a Shuangdongtian can kill a true god! Even if it has a hundredfold increase, even if it can be killed by leaps and bounds, even if it can be killed in a row, it is absolutely impossible. Destroy thousands of true gods in one breath!"


    "So, Chen Mang definitely has a secret treasure on his body, and it may even be an immortal-level secret treasure!"


    "Who is willing to form a team with me? Go down the divine path, kill Chen Mang, and seize the secret treasure!"


    "Immortals have spirits, and those who can live in them!"


    "My God Clan should unite all worlds, and the secret treasures of all worlds should gather in God Realm!"


    "Merely Chen Mang, he doesn''t deserve to own a secret treasure. If the secret treasure is in his hands, only the pearl will be dusted!"


    ...


    Some geniuses in the realm of the gods roared, and there was endless greed in their anger.


    Shuangdongtian destroys the True God Legion?


    It''s the kind that collapses in an instant.


    No one believes this fact.


    So, there is only one reason that makes sense


    That is, Chen Mang has an immortal-level treasure on his body.


    It may even be a treasure-level treasure.


    Fairy!


    They also have only one Protoss.


    It is still the strength of the whole family, which took endless years to create.


    In the face of a very likely fairy, too many people can''t resist such a temptation.


    Although the immortal artifact will definitely be turned over after it falls into their hands, it can definitely be exchanged for endless cultivation resources and fortune-telling resources.


    The arrogant people are boiling with enthusiasm, shouting and killing.


    However, in a palace of the gods, the gods of God''s will frowned.


    The True God Legion was instantly destroyed, and he was instantly alarmed.


    This was destroyed in an instant.


    As soon as his divine senses explored the Qingbang, he knew that Chen Mang had done this.


    As for how.


    He could not imagine, and could not imagine.


    If Chen Mang was also in the realm of true gods, he would probably believe it by beheading him with a hundred times more combat skills.


    However, Chen Mang only had two caves.


    The boundary gap is too big.


    He also chose to believe in the fairy tale.


    However, a mere cave in the sky is in charge of the fairy weapon, is not afraid of being collapsed to death?


    "Chen Mang''s cave definitely has something extraordinary!"


    The God King''s face sank slightly.


    Getting rid of Chen Mang was the task given to him by his emperor.


    Now it seems that this task is really difficult to complete.


    No wonder, the Emperor of God defined Chen Mang as a public enemy of the Protoss.


    The combat power is too heaven-defying!


    "God''s Battle Road, the most allowed to enter the Absolute God Realm!"


    "I don''t know if the Absolute God Realm can kill Chen Mang!"


    "It''s hard to guess!"


    "At least you have to go down with a monster!"


    "Monster!!? Those are the treasures of the old guys. If they really fell on the road of war of gods, they will definitely go crazy!"


    "Even if you don''t die, and you get Chen Mang''s cause and effect, you still..."


    God''s Will God King''s eyes are uncertain.


    Totally confused.


    He never imagined that a mere cave ant would push him into such a situation.


    "Father, let the child go!"


    The room was pushed open, and an extremely handsome, extremely holy young man walked in and said extremely calmly.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    The divine light lingered around his body, with a halo floating behind his back, indicating his incomparable strength.


    "Bullshit!"


    The Divine King of Providence drank lightly, his eyes seemed to be spoiled: "Gu, I know that you are strong, and I also believe that you can kill Chen Mang!"


    "But, do you know how terrible Chen Mang''s cause and effect are?"


    "The evil **** who was beheaded by him brought back the power of disaster!"


    "He is the source of calamity, no matter who kills him, whose evil **** will inevitably transform into the cause of calamity!"


    In the doting tone, there is extreme seriousness.


    "Even if the detached person dares to kill him, he will be dragged back into the cause and effect!"


    "Do you think the other evildoers have no arrogance and the strength to kill Chen Mang?"


    "They dare not!"


    "The cause of disaster, no one can get rid of it!"


    ..........................................


    Taking a deep breath, the Divine King of Providence sneered.


    "How about sending those geniuses who have never practiced magic?"


    Gu suggested.


    "They are different from us!"


    "Even, they are eager to kill Chen Mang!"


    God King said coldly.


    "Then why don''t you let them come up and let the gods kill them?"


    Gu asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid that they will kill them, complete purgatory, and gain the approval and protection of the God Realm. We can''t target him!"


    "This is the world, and there are still too many unknowns!"


    The God of Providence shook his head, a little helpless.


    "The boy has a plan!"


    Gu smiled lightly.


    "Destroy the wolf!!"


    "We just need to dispatch Protoss reserves in each world, conquer all worlds, and then gather all the forces to completely destroy Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang is so amazing, there must be a way to return!"


    "When the time comes, they will be consumed to death!"

 Chapter 249：

    Gu said coldly.


    "This plan works!"


    "However, the cause and effect of disturbing so many worlds is too great!"


    The God of Heaven''s Will frowned.


    "Why don''t you form a God War Legion!? Young God War Legion!"


    "These worlds are destined to be destroyed, aren''t they?"


    "For the new generation of the Protoss!"


    "How many new evil gods are ready to move!"


    Gu said calmly.


    "No, this time is different!"


    "There are merits in the lower realms. If you want to form an army of gods, you must at least drain their merits. Except for the world of Chen Mang!"


    King Tianyi shook his head and looked at his son, somewhat disappointed. pill.


    Chapter 251


    Naruto!


    Leaf Village.


    The statue in the Thousand Hands Pillar has already been translated.


    Instead, a ten-meter-high statue was erected here.


    Ten meters high is already the limit of what Tobirama can do.


    Although he has a heart, the gold in the Ninja world is limited.


    It''s not yet dawn.


    However, everyone in Konoha, men, women and children, all sat in front of the statue, quietly waiting for the dawn.


    changed!


    They found that the first Hokage, Madara Uchiha, and the three founders of Konoha Tobirama had all changed.


    Not only has the image changed, but it has also become stronger.


    Like a god!


    However, it was these three god-like beings who actually built another golden statue of gods.


    Moreover, let everyone worship the supreme god.


    However, they were all willing to listen to the three founders.


    Peace does not come easily.


    These three founders have brought peace to the ninja world, but also to the wood industry.


    "Buzz!"


    The day broke, and the sky was full of rays of light.


    "Saint, please come to the stage!"


    When the first ray of sunlight shone toward this direction, Qianshou Tobirama shouted.


    "Whoosh!"


    Little Tsunade walked slowly to the front of the statue, bowed devoutly, and then pulled down the golden cloth covering the statue.


    For this scene, she didn''t know how many times she had rehearsed.


    "Buzz!"


    The first ray of sunlight shone on the statue, and the golden light was diffuse.


    "Please God!"


    "Congratulations to my supreme god!"


    Senju Tobirama, Senju Hashirama, Madara Uchiha knelt down and roared loudly and reverently.


    "Congratulations to my supreme god!"


    "Congratulations to my supreme god!"


    ...


    All the Konoha ninjas, the common people, all stood up, knelt down, and shouted loudly, with devotion.


    The three creators said that at this time, whoever dares to be ungodly will be expelled from Konoha.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Chen Mang''s consciousness trembled slightly.


    Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The second generation of Hokage sacrifices to the gods!


    When they worshipped the gods, Chen Mang established a channel of faith with all the ninjas and villagers in Konoha.


    "Then make a holy appearance!?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then separated a ray of spirituality, followed the passage of belief in Qianshou Tobirama, and came to the world of Hokage. Before Qianshou Tobirama hadn''t reacted, he directly attached to the idol.


    "boom!!"


    With divine sense possessed, the statue burst out with ten thousand golden lights, completely lighting up the entire dawn.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang activated Tianwei Secret News.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    Tianwei from the super world, although only a wisp, but the surrounding space is collapsing, time and space are turbulent.


    However, it was soon given by Chen Mang.


    Otherwise, the whole world will collapse.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    The door trembled with excitement.


    The boss is willing to come to their low-level world.


    Really, it''s too much for him.


    At this moment, he felt like crying.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    Madara Uchiha and Senju Hasuma are shaking.


    This is just a sanctification.


    It was so scary.


    The mere appearance of the Holy Spirit makes the world crumble.


    This world is actually unable to carry His holy appearance.


    Fortunately, the heaven and the earth were fixed by Him, otherwise the whole world would be wiped out.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    ...


    If the ninja and the villagers had some doubts before, now they are completely frightened.


    Kneeling down on the ground, screaming.


    Trembling heart, more and more pious.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak. Under the control of Divine Sense, the idol slowly raised his hand. Wherever the palm of his hand passed by, the space collapsed and shattered, but it was still suppressed by him.


    "Buzz!"


    When the palm was raised, countless life forces turned into nectar, fell from the sky, and fell on everyone.


    These vitality were collected when he experimented with divine light deprivation for the first time.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Bathed in the nectar of life, all the dark diseases on the body of the ninja recovered instantly.


    The loss of life of all ninjas due to chakra refining was instantly replenished.


    The old, weak, sick and disabled of ordinary people have all been cured, and the body of the elderly has recovered a lot.


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    "Thank you God for giving me..."


    ...


    Everyone was immersed in the great surprise and excitement, shouting wildly, and many people cried directly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the golden light on the statue disappeared, and everything returned to calm......


    "The world is too weak to bear a ray of my spiritual thoughts!"


    An extremely majestic voice resounded in everyone''s mind.


    The coercion of the heaven and earth that the doomsday came to disappear at any time.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    ...


    Everyone hurriedly shouted in unison.


    Incomparably shocked.


    Especially ninjas.


    A ray of divine thought destroys the world!


    The whole world can''t bear a ray of his divine thoughts!


    No one dared to speculate on how strong he was.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    At this time, everyone saw the immortal words on the statue.


    Couldn''t help but read it out.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang appeared in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 250：

    At that moment, the world was quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took, everyone woke up and became extremely pious.


    "spot!"


    Tobirama was the first to react, looking at the sky and shouting at Madara Uchiha.


    "clear!"


    Spot nodded, rose into the air, raised his palm, and shouted: "Wanxiang Tianyin!"


    "boom!!"


    The sky trembled violently, and the moon in the sky was slowly pulled down by an invisible force.


    The three of them have reached the limit of the power of this world.


    Although the realm is only the peak of the six paths, they are basically omnipotent in this world.


    The Six Paths Immortal can create the moon, and his Six Paths Spots drag the mere moon down. What''s wrong?


    The moon fell, and the ninja world was in chaos.


    However, the villagers of Konoha were extremely calm.


    As the moon approached, the sense of oppression became more and more terrifying.


    "Sacrifice!!"


    Tobirama roared, disappeared in place, and instantly appeared beside the moon.


    "seal!"


    Tobirama roared, and sacrificed the super seal scroll.


    "seal!"


    Hashirama appeared beside Tobirama and growled.


    The brothers worked together to actually seal the moon.


    The three of them had been preparing for this day for a long time.


    "call!"


    After stuffing the scroll into the red envelope and clicking send, Tobirama breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face.


    His heart was actually shocked.


    He knows that the big guy is very strong.


    However, I really didn''t expect the big guy to be so powerful.


    The whole world was actually unable to bear a ray of his spiritual thoughts. .


    Chapter 252


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Tsunade, who had been keeping his eyes tightly closed, started to break through frantically.


    In one breath, he directly broke through to the realm of the six-path immortal peak.


    "Breakthrough!?"


    Everyone in the room was extremely shocked.


    Tsunade just broke through like this?


    "Hee hee...Brother Shenming said that the peak of the Six Paths is the current limit of our world."


    "He can keep us going, but it''s better if we do it ourselves."


    "Breaking through yourself is equivalent to breaking your own shackles, and you have the opportunity to promote the improvement of world rank!"


    Tsunade opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Gang, you are a saint, and you have been favored by my god, so you should maintain a heart of piety and awe toward my god!"


    Qianshouzhuma said very seriously.


    "But, Brother God allowed me to call me that?"


    Tsunade asked in confusion.


    "Brother, this is Xiaogang''s chance!"


    Senju Hakuma wanted to say something, but Tobirama interrupted.


    He thought of the cruel little girl in the skirt, didn''t she call her brother 18?


    The big guy is really approachable.


    For example, in this sacrifice to the gods, he had already planned to ignore him, but he didn''t expect the big brother to appear holy.


    Moreover, the whole Konoha was blessed.


    "Xiao Gang, what else did my **** say, is there any way to improve the world''s level?"


    Tobirama asked expectantly.


    The world level of ninjas is really too weak.


    "Sacrifice!"


    "Brother Shenming said that by offering sacrifices, our world is somewhat in contact with his world and can be affected."


    "And, believers!"


    "Brother Shenming said, the more believers, the more pious, and his presence in the hearts of believers will invisibly increase the world!"


    Tsunade tilted her head and said.


    "Okay! We got it!"


    Tobirama and the others nodded heavily.


    Sacrifice!


    believer!


    That''s what they were supposed to do.


    ...


    "Saint Tsunade?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Next, what will they sacrifice to Tobirama?"


    "In the entire ninja world, everyone should soon become my followers!"


    Although the ninja world is small, there are other worlds in the ninja world.


    Chen Mang had a little more expectation in his heart.


    "Ding, [the newly developed technique has been banned by my brother] I sent you a private red envelope!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    "The moon! The moon that seals Kaguya Otsutsuki!"


    Chen Mang didn''t open the red envelope, but just now he followed Tobirama''s faith passage and already knew what he wanted to sacrifice.


    Sacrificed the entire moon.


    Really big deal.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki, the chakra tree is being sealed in the moon, will there be any reward for creating it?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure disappeared immediately.


    He came to the nine days above the ancient battlefield.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope of [the newly developed technique was banned by my brother], congratulations on getting a scroll with a special moon sealed!"


    A reminder sound came from his mind, and Chen Mang also had a huge ninja scroll in his hand.


    "A special moon!?"


    Hearing the reminder of the auction skirt, Chen Mang was slightly taken aback.


    There was more anticipation in his eyes.


    A special moon!


    This is the evaluation of the auction skirt.


    Then, the evaluation of the world of creation must be similar.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, Chen Mang ripped open the scroll directly.


    A moon appeared directly in the void in front of Chen Mang''s eyes.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The voice of heaven and earth came.


    "I knew that my brother left suddenly, he must have created it!"


    "When inspiration comes, I can''t hold back!"


    Kamiko shook his head with envy in his eyes.


    The prince smiled bitterly, then was relieved, even a little happy.


    He became more and more convinced that Chen Mang would never seek fortune from his sister''s body.


    The arrogances who followed Chen Mang''s eyes were incomparably fanatical.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a special moon!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the power of Taiyin!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the origin of Taiyin!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Taiyin Secret Pattern!"


    Youyou''s prompt sound resounded throughout the entire road of the battle of gods.


    "Fuck!!"


    "Moon? There is also a reward for creating the moon? Damn it, I will move a planet to try it out another day!"


    "As expected of my brother, this brain hole is amazing!"


    The son of God shouted: "Creating the moon, it actually rewards Taiyin! Taiyin! The power of Taiyin, the origin of Taiyin, the secret pattern of Taiyin... I feel like I''m going crazy!"


    "Listen clearly! That''s a special moon! Special, not an ordinary moon!"


    The prince took a deep breath, numb himself, and then corrected the son of God.


    "It''s too yin..."


    Kamiko felt completely immersed in the grief of his own mistakes.


    The prince shook his head.


    Mingzhen looked at the place where Chen Mang was at ease, and looked bright.


    As expected of a man who broke his holy heart!

 Chapter 251：

    A man destined to make the world despair.


    "lunar!"


    "Make a lot of money!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    Completely beyond his imagination.


    The power of Taiyin, the secret pattern of Taiyin, the origin of Taiyin.


    This involves the existence of yin within yin and yang.


    belongs to the supreme being.


    "A special moon?"


    "Is it because this moon was created by a world''s ceiling powerhouse?"


    "Or because this moon seals a Daughter of Destiny and a divine tree?"


    Chen Mang was a little puzzled.


    However, he didn''t want to think too much about it either.


    Anyway, the reward is in hand.


    "boom!!"


    Heaven and earth are actually baptizing the entire moon.


    Suddenly, a seed germinates, and then grows wildly.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge tree covering the sky, frantically extracting the energy of heaven and earth.


    Chen Mang watched all this quietly, and for the time being, he did not put the moon into his cave because the divine tree was still absorbing energy.


    "The moon is shrinking?"


    "It turned into energy and was absorbed by the divine tree!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    "Is this the particularity of this moon?"


    Chen Mang was extremely curious.


    However, some soil that could not be turned into energy began to fall off.


    "God tree mutated? Or is this what it really looks like?"


    Chen Mang murmured.


    The divine tree was originally extraordinary, and the Chakra of a world was born because of it.


    It is the root of chakra.


    It didn''t take long for the moon to disappear completely, and the divine tree stopped absorbing energy, covering the sky and taking root in the universe.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly dragged the divine tree into his cave.


    "Where''s Kaguya Otsutsuki?"


    Only then did Chen Mang remember a person. .


    Chapter 253


    "boom!"


    After the divine tree was dragged into the cave world by Chen Mang, it began to take root on the earth.


    The whole tree began to spew energy.


    It wasn''t Chakra.


    It is an extremely pure energy of heaven and earth.


    "Has the divine tree completely transformed?"


    Chen Mang was curious.


    "Crack!"


    The tens of thousands of meters of divine tree, above the canopy, made a creaking sound.


    Look up.


    It turned out to be a huge flower bud.


    "Crack!"


    The buds opened slowly, and the world was exploding.


    As the petals stretched, a figure was revealed.


    He is dressed in white, has long flowing hair, and has a pair of white horns on his forehead.


    Scarlet eyebrows, there is a crack between the eyebrows, and the two eyes are a pair of extremely pure white eyes.


    Beautiful, cold, and lonely.


    It turned out to be a true **** level?


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    Not only has the divine tree completely transformed, Kaguya Otsutsuki has also transformed.


    Moreover, it turned out to be born from the divine tree.


    Now, is she incarnated as a tree spirit?


    Chen Mang became more curious.


    "Kaguya pays homage to my lord!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki floated up to Chen Mang''s side, bowed respectfully, and his eyes were very clicky.


    "Buzz!"


    The channel of belief is established in an instant.


    Holy Spirit Believer!


    Chen Mang laughed immediately.


    "Buzz!"


    Out of curiosity, Chen Mang opened her memory along the channel of belief.


    "There is no lord of the motherland!"


    "Kaguya Otsutsuki in the manga plot."


    "Otsutsuki Kaguya is an ascetic, and the two children are purely a blessing from everyone!"


    "This is the correct way to open Kaguya Otsutsuki!"


    "It''s a pity, her powerful abilities are innate!"


    "Otherwise, if I created those combat skills, it would be really terrifying!"


    After consulting Otsutsuki''s memory, Chen Mang was filled with emotion.


    "True God Realm? Grant you the Absolute God Realm!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, then refined a drop of divine power and injected it into her body along the channel of faith.


    "boom!"


    The momentum of the breakthrough is terrifying.


    After a long time, the momentum of the breakthrough calmed down.


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    After breaking through, Kaguya Otsutsuki thanked him gratefully.


    It was obvious that she was very excited.


    The baptism of heaven and earth made her constantly transform and sublime, breaking the shackles and becoming a real god.


    A drop of Chen Mang''s divine power actually allowed her to break through again.


    "Get up."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki''s ability is truly terrifying.


    Huangquan Hirazaka, the ability to travel freely through space.


    Her own ability to enter the world of creation must be recognized by the world of creation and can definitely be used.


    Unlimited monthly reading, people are imprisoned in the eternal dream prison, the eyes of God who see all things.


    In the Imperial Palace of Heaven, it is possible to program various spatial abilities, which can transfer the world where one is and the people around them to other spaces in an instant.


    Killing ashes is a must-kill skill, as long as the enemy is touched, it will be completely wiped out.


    Natural integration, blending into nature, and controlling the power of nature to attack the enemy.


    These are all extremely terrifying and powerful abilities.


    These abilities can definitely make her invincible at the same level.


    As for those Absolute God Realms with a hundredfold increase in combat skills?


    I''m really sorry, but Chen Mang can also give Kaguya Otsutsuki such a terrifying boost.


    Then give her a dragon ride.


    Excuse me.


    A thousand-fold increase, no amount of the same level is enough for her to kill.


    "God Race!?"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    In the near future, the Protoss will absolutely fall into endless despair.


    Define him as a public enemy! ?


    Then the public enemy!


    Now, Chen Mang''s subordinates already have three terrifying generals.


    Hegemony, invincible defense, power struggle for hegemony, physical honor.


    Xueman, the **** chain is in the sky, the absolute battlefield harvester.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki, invincible in secret techniques, singled out in skirt battles, you can choose.


    "You practice here first."


    "By the way, if possible, can you create those abilities of yours into a technique?"


    Chen Mang smiled, then couldn''t help reminding.


    The abilities of Kaguya Otsutsuki really made her jealous.


    If it is created by him, it will be sublimated by the creation of the world, and it will be increased by a hundred times.


    That was really scary.


    "Follow God''s will!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki hurriedly agreed.


    It might be difficult for her.


    However, she will definitely get it done.

 Chapter 252：

    Chen Mang smiled, then sat cross-legged.


    The reward this time also made Chen Mang extremely satisfied.


    Totally unexpected.


    All are lunar rewards.


    lunar!


    Another sun, it is really against the sky.


    The lunar sun belongs to yin and yang.


    The power of yin and yang is only below the chaos level.


    In the future, you must master the secret pattern of the sun, gather the secret patterns of yin and yang, and evolve into the rule of yin and yang, and the rule of yin and yang will evolve into the rule of yin and yang.


    In charge of the yin and yang way, you can definitely determine the life and death of all things in a single thought.


    The origin of Taiyin exudes a mysterious and mysterious aura, which is extremely mysterious.


    "." Om! "


    He waved his hand gently, the secret pattern of Taiyin landed on his palm, he came under the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, and began to comprehend and describe it.


    It''s already the eighth secret pattern.


    With two more secret patterns, he can try to break through.


    It is expected to break through to the realm of Wangshen in the battle of the gods.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang opened his eyes.


    Fusion of the secret pattern.


    "boom!"


    The world trembled slightly, and Chen Mang withdrew from his cave world.


    "Buzz!"


    Gently urged, a force that surpasses the energy of the heavens and the earth runs in his body, causing the momentum it exudes to distort the space.


    "The power of Taiyin is really powerful!"


    "This is just lunar, what if the power of the sun is added?"


    Chen Mang''s eyes were full of expectations.


    The sun here is definitely not a stellar sun.


    "sun!?"


    "Golden Crow!"


    Chen Mang began to plan.


    He felt that if he could create the Golden Crow Clan, he would have a very good chance of being rewarded by the power of the sun.


    "The world of the Empress has the Golden Crow!"


    "Let her help me get one over another day!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He felt that being in charge of yin and yang should be able to speed up the perfection of the cave world.


    "Buzz!"


    The figure flashed, Chen Mang fell among the crowd, and his face returned to calm.


    "Brother, are you too calm?"


    The goddess asked silently.


    If he is allowed to get these rewards, the estimate will take a long time to laugh.


    "Happiness doesn''t have to be shown on the face."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Brother, how did you suddenly think of creating the moon?"


    Kamiko humbly asked for advice.


    He felt that Chen Mang''s brain hole was amazing.


    "It''s a special moon!"


    Chen Mang corrected.


    "Brother Chen, can you really create a planet?"


    The prince looked at Chen Mang and asked.


    In his view, that was impossible.


    How terrifying that is! .


    Chapter 254


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang raised his palm and directly sacrificed the sky and earth star.


    "boom!"


    The battlefield collapsed in an instant, and the terrifying traction seemed to attract the entire battlefield together with everything into space.


    "Brother! Stop!"


    ...


    The goddess roared in horror.


    He had a hunch that if Chen Mang didn''t stop, they would really die here.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang squeezed his palm gently, and the terrifying traction disappeared instantly.


    "It''s scary!"


    The Son of God has a kind of afterlife.


    Really big change.


    He felt that there was nothing Chen Mang couldn''t do, only things they couldn''t imagine.


    "Brother Chen, how offended, I just feel it..."


    The eldest prince was terrified, and then sincerely apologized.


    He was really impressed.


    It''s not a question, let alone a test.


    He was really worried that his unintentional actions would anger Chen Mang.


    "I''m not that stingy..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "The battle of the gods in our world has begun!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "how is this possible!?"


    "There are no ascenders in your world, how could the Protoss find the coordinates of such a fortune island so quickly?"


    The prince was taken aback and asked in disbelief.


    In his opinion, Chen Mang was in the safest area in the world.


    Now, it was the first to be attacked.


    "Our neighbors, as you know, I''m a thorn in the eyes of the Protoss! They found me through our neighbors!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    He did get Keisha''s voice transmission.


    However, he had nothing to worry about.


    The first batch of lower bounds were at most cannon fodder.


    Unless it is a last resort, the geniuses of the Protoss dare not touch his cause and effect.


    "I hope Xu Fu can get a group of giant dragons sooner rather than later!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself, but he felt a little joking.


    "Brother Chen, are you going back?"


    the prince asked.


    "unnecessary!"


    "The mere cannon fodder is not qualified enough!"


    Chen Mang said disdainfully.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    On the island of good fortune, before the monument.


    The space was forcibly opened and turned into a solid teleportation door, with mysterious runes intertwined.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    It didn''t take long for a silhouette intertwined with a terrifying aura to slowly step out.


    Unified golden armor, absolutely armed to the teeth.


    Under the seat, all were giant beasts with ferocious heads, and the white mist spewed from their huge nostrils caused the surrounding vegetation to dry up.


    This is an army!


    Protoss legion from the realm of the gods.


    A terrifying aura filled the air, and the killing intent instantly enveloped the entire world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    The neat steps made the world tremble.


    When all the legions walked out of the portal, there were actually a hundred thousand.


    The intertwined breath turned out to be a unified peak powerhouse of secret patterns.


    Many people are even more powerful people in the **** realm.


    "Is this... the lower realm?"


    "The space boundary wall is so weak!"


    "Thin Spiritual Qi!"


    "The restriction of heaven and earth is also very weak!"


    "I feel that when I come here, I am God!"

 Chapter 253：

    ¡­


    Protoss, a race full of superiority.


    No, as soon as they came down, everyone had the illusion of invincibility.


    "However, why are there so few creatures in this world?"


    "It is estimated that they all hid in the local world when they knew we were coming!"


    "An ant is an ant..."


    "kill!"


    "Destroy all intelligent beings, destroy Chen Mang''s local world, search everyone''s soul, find out all the information about Chen Mang, and see what secrets he hides!"


    ¡­


    After a while of communication, the legion commander of the Protoss calmed down.


    He is a powerful man who looks at the pinnacle of God.


    boom!


    At this moment, an incomparably huge Throne descended from the sky and landed in an endless distance, opposite the portal of teleportation.


    That''s the Throne of Angels!


    "boom!"


    Kaisha, Hexi God Wing shook and fell on the throne.


    "boom!"


    With a terrifying killing storm, the Angels Chapter came from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that this lower realm would have such a powerful army!"


    "And all of them are the powerhouses at the peak of the secret pattern realm!"


    "It is estimated that only Chen Mang can cultivate such an army!"


    The legion commander narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were quite dreadful.


    "But what if!?"


    "Any legion, in front of the Protoss legion, will be vulnerable!"


    Finally, the commander said coldly.


    What about the powerhouses of the same rank! ?


    Their Protoss Legion has a total of 100,000.


    Every warrior is armed to the teeth with treasures.


    Every warrior has a giant beast in the mystical pattern as a mount.


    Between the same rank, the Protoss Legion can tear apart any legion in an instant.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Forgive Er, wait for the whole corpse!"


    Keisha said lightly, showing domineering.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "I want to see, why don''t you plan to leave us all dead!"


    The Protoss Legion couldn''t help laughing.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a blood-colored woman came out of the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight wave of the palm, a group of figures appeared on both sides of the Angel Throne.


    Six fox girls, two snake beauties, one magic butterfly, Qinglin, Shengxi, corpse princess, banana spirit, ghost bride, mermaid princess, Medusa and Zimei, two fairy dragons, female **** of war Jinwu Dress, Rain Fairy.


    Chen Mang''s followers gathered here.


    "God Race!"


    "Our blood family is blessed this time!"


    "The battle of gods is the greatest creation of our blood race!"


    The blood ancestor''s eyes became extremely fiery.


    God clan!


    A full hundred thousand!


    After beheading them all, the blood clan can have a full meal.


    "The blood ancestor, this kind of good fortune, your blood family can''t eat alone!"


    The werewolf ancestor suddenly appeared with a hoarse voice.


    The blood race and the werewolf race are all races that draw strength from blood.


    The more high-quality blood, the greater the help to them.


    Following Chen Mang was the most correct choice in their life.


    "kill!"


    Challenged again and again, the Protoss warrior couldn''t stand it, and the legion commander roared.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    The terrifying killing intent was madly permeating, and the 100,000 legion formed a charge formation and launched a charge. Under the strong charge, the space of heaven and earth became distorted, and the surrounding earth was collapsing.


    "Kill! Not one left!"


    Keisha gave the order.


    "boom!"


    More terrifying killing intent was pouring out.


    Killing with an angel?


    The Protoss instantly weakened a lot.


    At this moment, the ethereal chant penetrated the entire battlefield.


    Too fast!


    The two major legions that were originally far away were instantly close to Chi Chi.


    The terrifying killing intent and fighting intent have collided. .


    Chapter 255


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, all the angels raised a circle of light.


    It was a war blessing from the fox priestess.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The aperture fell, and the breath of all the angels skyrocketed wildly, instantly surpassing the level of the peak of the secret pattern and reaching the level of the **** of sight.


    "how is this possible!?"


    "Is this some kind of secret technique?"


    ¡­


    The gods were instantly stunned.


    They had the intention to retreat, but the two armies had already contacted, so they could only bite the bullet and rush to kill~.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The two major legions are battling each other, all kinds of combat skills are spraying out, releasing terrifying power.


    The space between the two armies is distorted, the sky and the earth are torn apart, and the earth is sinking and collapsing.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ¡­


    After a brief contact, countless Protoss were thrown away, coughing up blood in the air.


    How strong are the Angels! ?


    To maintain the justice of a universe, to conquer tens of thousands of years, there are at least tens of thousands of battles.


    Protoss is not bad!


    But in order to cut off cause and effect, the spiritual beings of their universe have already been beheaded.


    Ten thousand years to be able to have a large-scale battle has turned the world upside down.


    What''s more, under the blessing of the sacrifice, the angel''s combat power is close to the realm of the gods.


    In the beginning, it was crushing.


    Absolute crushing.


    "Stabilize the formation!"


    "defense!"


    The Protoss Legion Commander was horrified and roared frantically.


    The opponent is too strong!


    After a short contact, they discovered their flaws and suppressed their combat power, which was a terrifying crushing.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    The sacrificial singing has already changed into another rhythm.


    Along with that, black circles of light fell on the Protoss.


    For a time, all the Protoss felt that their momentum was weakening, and their divine power was extremely difficult to operate.


    Sacrificial curse, weakened!


    "Do not!"


    "The strength has been weakened!"


    "Divine power is not running smoothly!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 254：

    Frightened roars came, people were in chaos, and the formations were in chaos.


    "Hold on!"


    The Legion Commander growled.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar came, Liede directly turned into a giant wolf dozens of meters, turned into an afterimage, with a terrifying killing aura, and killed the Protoss legion.


    "boom!"


    Queen Medusa stepped slowly, sacred and incomparably noble.


    hum!


    In vain, her and Zimei''s eyes flashed with a magical light.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The Protoss in front of them all turned into stone.


    Petrochemical!


    This is the natural talent of their family.


    One glance at it, directly petrified!


    "withdraw!"


    "retreat!"


    ...


    The legionnaire shouted anxiously.


    too strong!


    This army is too powerful.


    The terrifying Angel Legion is suppressing them frontally, and other terrifying creatures have such terrifying suppression.


    "withdraw!?"


    Queen Medusa murmured softly, and then followed Zi Mei''s figure in a flash before appearing in front of the portal.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The wings of holy energy condensed behind the two, proudly fighting in the air.


    Then, their eyes flashed a magical light again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    ...


    Countless Protoss warriors screamed, but their voices stopped abruptly.


    Because petrified to their mouths.


    "Queen, be merciful!"


    "These are high-quality blood food!"


    The blood ancestor was extremely distressed.


    They were all petrified, how could her clan eat blood!


    However, Medusa ignored her, the petrified light in her eyes continued to spurt, and all the gods were petrified.


    retreat! ?


    Since it''s here, leave it all.


    "boom!"


    Disgusting that the petrified Protoss blocked her sight, she slapped her palm violently, shattering all the petrified Protoss, her eyes swept again, and a new round of harvest came.


    Gorgeous, arrogant, noble!


    The shot is cruel and cold-blooded.


    A generation of queens, so terrifying!


    "Too cruel!"


    The blood ancestor''s mouth twitched, and then it turned into an endless afterimage.


    Gotta fight for the head with Queen Medusa.


    "Buzz!"


    Qinglin''s eyes were also extremely terrifying, the power of space turned violently, at least a few people were imprisoned by her power of space, unable to move.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The Sky Splitting Devil Butterfly took the opportunity to land on her side, her wings shook, and countless space powers passed along the Qinglin space power, tearing the imprisoned Protoss to pieces.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    The two of them are the best partner combination, one assists the imprisonment, and the other is responsible for the spike.


    Among the same level, no one can withstand it, and can also leapfrog beheaded.


    "boom!"


    Sheng Xi, surrounded by divine light, protects her body, her purple hair is flying, and she forms a combination with Jin Wushang and Fairy Yu, and kills the lone Protoss, basically in seconds.


    "Roar!"


    The thousand-year-old Corpse King Corpse Ji was roaring with awe.


    The invulnerable corpse made her too lazy to defend, and her sharp claws shredded the neck of a Protoss at a glance.


    The two fairy dragons have been singing and chanting for a long time, and they are brewing the super dragon language magic forbidden spell.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the end of the chant, countless thunders fell from the sky, one after another thunder pillars, blasting and killing the Protoss.


    .........0


    "what¡­¡­"


    Screaming in despair, the Protoss army was at a loss.


    The Angel Legion bombarded them head-on.


    The two snake girls actually blocked the door.


    Other creatures are responsible for harvesting.


    A crushing defeat.


    They were defeated like a mountain, and they have long forgotten the arrogance of the first landing, and have long lost their morale and fighting spirit.


    There is no retreat, they can''t even break through.


    One-sided massacres are taking place.


    ...


    "boom!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the fleeing Protoss were petrified and smashed by Medusa, and the end of this unilateral massacre was announced.


    "My God!"


    "All intruders are wiped out!"


    Keisha closed her eyes and communicated the completion of the battle to Chen Mang.


    Not killed.


    However, many young angels were seriously injured.


    But after the war, Helen and the others were cured.


    "well done!"


    "There are 2,000 sets of divine outfits in this storage chip. Let your Angel Legion give priority to arming!"


    Chen Mang responded quickly and gave her a full set of evolvable treasures along the channel of belief.


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    Keisha thanked excitedly.


    She knew that the treasures that Chen Mang bestowed were definitely not ordinary.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for winning the first battle of gods!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with tens of billions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward all of Chen Mang''s subordinates with the Divine Battle Badge!"


    At this moment, the voice of heaven and earth came.


    It resounded on the road of war of gods, in various islands of good fortune, and even in the realm of the gods.


    a time. The whole world is quiet. pill.


    Chapter 256


    "Chen Mang actually won a battle of gods!?"


    "Win the battle of gods and get a reward!"


    "The battle of gods is on!"


    "God War!? Is the God Race going to invade?"


    "The battle of gods has actually been rewarded, and a more terrifying invasion is coming!"


    ...


    After a brief period of tranquility, the islands began to shake.


    The bonus boost sound is short.


    However, many people have read a lot of information from it.


    Where did the battle of gods come from, why is it called battle of gods!


    It was definitely the Protoss legion from the God Realm that had invaded the lower realm.


    The first to be invaded was the world where Chen Mang was.


    However, the Protoss Legion was destroyed.


    This shows what! ?


    Chen Mang''s subordinates are also very terrifying.


    The strength of the legions descended from the God Realm is absolutely limited.


    The realm of the gods is full of malice towards the lower realm.


    Win a battle of gods and get a reward.


    The message was even more terrifying.

 Chapter 255：

    For the sake of profit, for the sake of merit, the invasion of the God Realm will be more terrifying, more comprehensive, and more powerful.


    Can''t have any hope for the Protoss.


    Prepare for battle!


    Preparing for the war from the Protoss is the only thing they can do at the moment.


    ...


    "Failed?"


    "Our Legion is defeated!?"


    "An army of 100,000 people was actually defeated by the lower bounds, in such a short period of time!"


    "completely annihilated!!"


    "Chen Mang!"


    "It''s Chen Mang again! Damn Chen Mang!!"


    ...


    God Realm was in an uproar.


    No one can accept this fact.


    Some time ago, Chen Mang just beat their thousand True God Warriors.


    Now, the legion under Chen Mang''s command has destroyed their entire 100,000 legion in a short period of time.


    Chen Mang, is it really the nemesis of their Protoss?


    "Win the battle of gods and get merit rewards!"


    "As long as you have enough merit, you can offset the cause and effect and weaken the evil god!"


    "Goodness!!"


    "I want to join the army, I want to go to the mortal world, I want to participate in the battle of gods!"


    "God War, I want to participate in God War!"


    ...


    After figuring out the stakes, the Protoss was boiling.


    Especially those Protoss who have not obtained the distribution of good fortune, usually they can only envy the arrogance who have obtained the creation and good fortune.


    For them, the rewards of territory are not very important, what is important is merit.


    Only by virtue of virtue and body protection can they not be afraid of their own evil spirits of cause and effect.


    Now, with such an opportunity to gain merit, almost the entire Protoss is boiling.


    Joining the army, the lower realm, and participating in the battle of gods are their only way out.


    merit.


    For the Protoss, it is really too important.


    People without merit can only be counseled in front of those with merit, and they can only be counseled to the end.


    Because people with merit can not mind wasting a little merit to provoke people without merit.


    People without merit, Jedi dare not let themselves be infected with the karma of those who have merit.


    So, for the entire Protoss.


    Merit is an absolute treasure.


    The ultimate treasure.


    The temple of the high-level meeting of the Protoss.


    "Everyone, what do you think of the meritorious rewards of the battle of gods!?"


    "My original policy was to adopt a gentle policy on the lower realms, so that we could temporarily reduce the karma, and we could slowly drain all the merits of all the lower realms!"


    "However, if you initiate a battle of gods and win the battle of gods, you will be rewarded with merit!"


    The King of Heavenly Will said slowly.


    "Why don''t you start a war of gods first, defeat them completely, and then plot their merits. Wouldn''t the two merits be earned together?"


    An old man asked indifferently.


    "That said!"


    "However, you should also know that almost all the merits of the lower realm belong to those strong people!"


    "Initiating the battle of gods and fighting against us must be those powerhouses!"


    The Heavenly Will King said calmly.


    "Just send a strong person to suppress it, and don''t kill it for the time being!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Sea Wing King, don''t forget the evil god!!"


    "Did the suppression let the evil gods take advantage of it?"


    The King of Heavenly Will was a little angry.


    How could he understand such a simple truth?


    "During this period of time, the evil gods have become more and more arrogant. They have long been in the lower realm, waiting for an opportunity. Maybe what they planned is to wait for you to suppress the powerful people in the lower realm!"


    The King of Heaven''s Will said angrily, causing King Haiyi to be embarrassed.


    "Let''s discuss together and give a feasible plan, don''t take it for granted as soon as you come up!"


    "The water in this world is too deep!"


    "Also, don''t make the mistake of thinking that we are the only God Realm!"


    "At the same time as a certain good fortune, we have to preserve our strength and beware of even more terrifying covetousness!"


    "Between the arrival of the lower realm, each other is protected by a period of protection. This mechanism can be placed on our Protoss!"


    "Do you know why my emperor didn''t fully open up creation?"


    ...


    The King of Heaven''s Will couldn''t help but scolded...


    These people, at this time, still do not know how to restrain their temper.


    ...


    "The world is going to be in chaos!"


    "I really miss the centuries of peace..."


    The prince was deeply moved.


    He knew what it meant to win the battle of gods.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you on this journey!"


    Finally, the prince smiled bitterly.


    His world needs him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Go back, I will gather all the merits of our world!"


    "On the day of my defeat, I will die with all my merits and virtues!"


    "Protoss, don''t even think of getting even a ray of merit from our hands!"


    The prince smiled and said resolutely: "The Protoss has already known the coordinates of our world, and they did not choose to attack for a long time. It is estimated that it is to plan our good fortune. Now, it is different. Maybe I want to harvest both good fortunes!"


    "If we don''t know the history of the Protoss, maybe we can choose to surrender our merits to protect ourselves!"


    Finally, the prince added.


    "Brother Chen, I also need to go back!"


    "The old man is no more, I need to go back and preside over the overall situation!"


    The Son of God smiled bitterly and said, "Like the prince, the Protoss can''t get any merit from us!"


    "what about you?"


    Chen Mang asked his followers.


    "I''m waiting to follow the son!"


    "I can''t go back either!"


    The five said quietly.


    "I also want to go back. As long as I don''t die, I will break through and kill the God Realm!"


    Mingzhen said fiercely.


    "Will you help me?"


    Mingzhen added.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Then two strands of divine consciousness were condensed into the Flying Thunder God logo, which remained in the minds of Mingzhen and the Son of God.


    "When you need it, sacrifice my divine sense, and I can come to your world at any time!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "He''s charging protection fees!"


    "Of course, wool comes from sheep, see for yourself!"


    Chen Mang added lightly.


    There is merit, why not earn it. .


    Chapter 257


    "nature!"


    The prince smiled.


    With Chen Mang''s words, they were relieved.


    Once Chen Mang arrives.


    No matter how many people the Protoss sends, they are definitely not enough.


    Unless, God Realm sends out a strong person above the level of a general.


    Otherwise, don''t even think about shaking Chen Mang.


    But will God really go down to earth?


    "Everyone, I still have ten death talismans here, each of which can be used for one death."


    "To be able to come here side by side, everyone is destined."


    Taking a deep breath, the prince took out the golden amulet intertwined with mysterious runes in one breath and handed it to everyone.


    "S..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    For the death talisman!


    Can die once!


    What a creation.

 Chapter 256：

    It is equivalent to an extra life for no reason.


    "Too precious!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "You, you only have one chance to use it!"


    The prince shook his head.


    "Meaning, you can use it many times?"


    Kamiko took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "However, starting from the second use, it takes 18 to pay some price!"


    The prince nodded.


    "Take it all!"


    The prince smiled, and then the figure disappeared.


    He is back!


    "Brother Chen, take care!"


    "Come to my temple when you have time..."


    Kamiko smiled and disappeared.


    "I''ll wait for you to make up the dowry!"


    Mingzhen looked at Chen Mang deeply, smiled, and then disappeared.


    The Ice Maiden is very calm.


    She has no plans to leave.


    The five Tianjiao who followed Chen Mang looked at the death talisman in their hands.


    Now, they have a chance to go back.


    On the one hand, their sect needed them, and their world needed them.


    On the one hand, they have vowed to follow Chen Mang to the death.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then left a wisp of consciousness of the Flying Thunder God logo in their minds.


    "Go back and preside over the overall situation!"


    "You tell people in your world that if you are willing to follow and believe in me, I can protect everyone!"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    It''s just the Protoss, as long as the gods are not coming, he splits the shadow clone and kills it, and everything can be smoothed out.


    "Thank you sir!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    ...


    No one was very excited.


    After bowing respectfully and devoutly to Chen Mang, they also chose to withdraw.


    For a time, only Chen Mang and the Bing Maiden remained in the empty ancient battlefield.


    "Aren''t you going to go back?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I have no idea¡­¡­"


    The Bing Maiden shook her head gently: "I want to go back, but I want to help you collect information about the God Realm."


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, hesitated for a moment, he removed all the breath from his body, grabbed her palm, and gently hugged her into his arms.


    He also didn''t know why.


    Maybe it''s just to let her feel the body temperature.


    The Bing Maiden was stunned for a moment, and then her head gently rested on Chen Mang''s shoulder.


    "Is this... the body temperature?"


    Whispering softly, the saint felt a ray of warmth.


    It was as if the chill of his own was dispelled at that moment.


    The warmth of the world is so elusive to her.


    Now, let her indulge in an instant.


    "What a terrifying chill!"


    Chen Mang had a different feeling.


    it''s too cold!


    With his immortal and immortal body, he even felt a biting cold.


    This cold is not just pure cold.


    It is freezing its vitality, even depriving it of its vitality.


    "Buzz!"


    In the cave, Chen Mang''s source of icy cold trembled slightly, exuding a chill that enveloped Chen Mang, as if he wanted to counteract it, but was suppressed by Chen Mang.


    The source of the fire and the secret pattern of the fire trembled slightly, and they were instantly suppressed by Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    The origin of Taiyin trembled slightly, trying to plunder the extreme cold of the Holy Bing Maiden, but Chen Mang suppressed it.


    "Is there a way for you to control your physique?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Have!"


    "First, at least wait for me to break through to the realm of absolute gods!"


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice said slowly.


    "What about the second?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "you!"


    The Ice Maiden said calmly.


    "I?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "I sensed that there are three mysterious auras in your body, a chill that wants to blend with me, a chill that wants to purify me, and a chill that wants to devour me, but they are all under your control."


    The Ice Maiden said calmly.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Let''s take a weekend off!"


    The Bing Maiden said with a blushing face and a heartbeat.


    "What?"


    Chen Mang was stunned, he must have misunderstood the literal meaning, right?


    "Through dual cultivation, any three energies in your body should be able to merge with my extreme ice. At that time, not only will the power be more terrifying, but it can also make my extreme ice controllable!"


    The Bing Maiden explained in a serious manner.


    "Do you have a gong method?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "No!"


    The Ice Maiden shook her head.


    "Do you know how to practice?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "do not know!"


    The Ice Maiden shook her head.


    "But I believe in you!"


    Before Chen Mang could speak, the Bing Saintess added leisurely.


    "If you believe me, in a while!"


    After a long silence, Chen Mang said slowly.


    Wait for him to obtain the source of the sun and the secret pattern of the yin.


    At that time, the extreme ice of the Extreme Ice Maiden can be easily resolved.


    The combination of yin and yang definitely has unexpected effects.


    "Um!"


    The Ice Maiden nodded.


    "After this trip, you must go to the prince''s world!"


    After being silent for a while, the Bing Maiden gave Chen Mang a suggestion.


    "Because of his sister?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Bing nodded.


    "Did you see anything?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I can''t see it! He intentionally blocked all memories of his sister, and he has formed an instinct!"


    "But I still caught a few. His sister is a great creation, and his father almost fell into a demon, depriving her sister of her creation!"


    "Also, in their world, all the memories of his sister have been artificially erased by the royal family!"


    The Ice Maiden shook her head.


    "After this trip, I will go over there!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Not for anything else, even just to satisfy your own curiosity.


    "Um!"


    The Bing Maiden nodded, and then came out of Chen Mang''s arms.


    Because there was no resistance, Chen Mang''s body was covered with frost at this moment.


    "You are the second person who dares to hug."


    There was a smile on the face of the Bing Maiden.


    At that moment, Chen Mang was completely lost.

 Chapter 257：

    Anyway, he couldn''t describe how beautiful it was.


    Can''t describe that mood.


    "The first one is your master, right?"


    After a long time, he recovered.


    "Well, but that was when I was a child. When I grow up, she doesn''t dare!"


    Voice with nostalgia and loneliness. .


    Chapter 258


    "Ding, the newcomer [Cosmos King Boros] is wearing a skirt!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    "One Punch Man!"


    Hearing the name, Chen Mang knew who it was.


    However, what he is curious about is the setting of One Punch Man.


    "Is Saitama really that powerful?"


    "Being bald makes you stronger?"


    "100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and a 10-kilometer long-distance running training method every day. After three years, you will be invincible!?"


    Chen Mang was really curious.


    There is no enemy that cannot be dealt with with one punch.


    Even if there is, then two punches!


    Such an invincible setting.


    Chen Mang couldn''t understand.


    He doesn''t talk about science, and he can''t understand it with metaphysics.


    "It should be Saitama who triggered the bug in their universe and became the bug in their universe! In their universe, everyone, no matter how strong you are, must kneel in front of the bug!"


    Only in this way can Chen Mangjue explain it.


    For example, the Man of Destiny in a certain world, no matter how weak he is, no matter what crisis he encounters, will eventually turn the risk into a safe haven, and finally counterattack.


    It''s just that Saitama is more direct and invincible.


    "Then, an existence like Saitama, who walks out of his own universe, without the blessing of the invincible bug, how strong can he be!?"


    "After all, how much strength can a body that has only exercised for three years hold?"


    "The potential of human beings is also limited, and it also needs to be continuously tapped and sublimated."


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Poros?"


    "Shouldn''t be the first newcomer to hang up!"


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    There is no doubt that no matter how powerful Boros is now, if he goes to Earth, he will definitely be killed by Saitama''s serious series of punches.


    Even if he became stronger, ten times stronger, he would definitely be killed.


    Invincible is invincible!


    It''s absolutely unreasonable.


    Unless they go out of that universe to fight.


    In that case, it is estimated that Saitama should have been killed.


    This is impossible to happen.


    Saitama, can''t even get out of the earth, let alone out of the universe.


    Even Saitama''s invincibility is only possible on and around the earth.


    After all, in that world, the earth is always invaded by various powerful monsters and weirdos, and it is normal and reasonable for the earth to cultivate an invincible hero.


    "If Boros wants to win Saitama, he must have a plug-in ¡¨¡§!"


    "Also, it''s a plug-in that can counteract Saitama''s bug!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    There is another newcomer in the skirt, and there is one more world that can be developed, and it is a pity that it is gone.


    God King Zeus: "What an arrogant name for a newcomer!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "It''s really arrogant, you are just a **** king, the newcomer is directly the king of the universe!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Haha... It seems that I have come to the right place! Looking at your names, there are really strong people here, and they should be from different power systems. When I get to Earth, I will be defeated. After the opponents, they will come to challenge one by one!"


    The invincible Boros is shaking with excitement at this moment.


    How lonely is invincible!


    Played all over the universe, never met an opponent.


    In order to make himself no longer invincible, he chose to suppress his power with divine armor.


    However, even if his strength was suppressed, he still couldn''t enjoy a sweaty opponent.


    He searched all over the universe in order to seek defeat, even death!


    Now, after entering this skirt, I know that there are so many powerhouses hidden in the universe.


    Divine King, Death God, Demon, just looking at himself, he knows that he must be a strong man, the opponent he has been looking for in his life.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn, what an arrogant newcomer, God King, did you see what his newcomer said? I''m already trembling..."


    God King Zeus: "He wants to find us one by one and challenge us, and I shiver too..."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "shivering..."


    Death God Hela: "Trembling..."


    ...


    The talented girl who has just been divorced: "No, are you sure you can find us and come to our world?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Just tell me the coordinates, which star are you in, I have traveled almost the entire universe, and I will let my men drive a spaceship to find you!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Coordinates? Galaxies? Spaceships!? Do you still use things like spaceships?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "My spaceship is very advanced, approaching the speed of light, and can also achieve space jumps."


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "You don''t understand what I mean, can''t you cross the universe alone?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "It''s difficult!"


    God King Zeus: "Can you break the space barrier?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "No!"


    Death God Hela: "." Can you point out the star? "


    Cosmic King Boros: "No!"


    The more Boros answered, the more startled he became. Who are these people?


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Then can you make the whole world collapse with just one breath?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "How is it possible!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Spicy chicken!"


    "A piece of trash!"


    "Stand making!"


    "Cerebral palsy!"


    ...


    There was a sudden scolding in the skirt.


    Named the king of the universe, who will you scare?


    He couldn''t even destroy the star, so he had the nerve to call him the king of the universe.


    How weak is that universe.


    You can''t even cross the universe, and you still want to challenge them?


    God King Zeus: "Give you a chance, pack yourself here, I will kill you with one finger of this God King! Is it cool to pretend to be?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Are you... strong?"


    Death God Hela: "Not strong, blow up the stars, traverse the universe, it''s just legendary space..."


    Then.


    Poros went offline immediately. (good money)


    "My groove, it turns out to be from another universe..."


    "Sloppy, embarrassing..."


    "It''s all big guys..."


    "A few others haven''t spoken yet..."


    "How do you mix in the skirt in the future..."


    Poros blushed.


    Destroying the stars with one finger and crossing the universe, it is estimated that many people in the skirt can do it.


    Otherwise these people would not have asked him this.


    Is this the measure of the strong?


    Also, which boss is so terrifying, a breath can collapse the whole world?


    really?


    The more Poros thought about it, the more startled he became.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the spaceship stopped.


    The destination should be there.


    "Have spaceships become spicy chickens in their skirts?"


    Thinking of the demon sister''s words, Boros'' face turned red again.


    Without a spaceship, he really couldn''t come here. .


    Chapter 259


    "Here we are!"


    "Just use the lives of the most powerful people in this world to verify my strength!"


    Poros murmured softly.


    As soon as he entered the skirt, he was hit.


    So, I want to get my confidence back from this earth.


    ...

 Chapter 258：

    "There''s an idiot in the skirt... Do you really think everyone is my god? You can cross the world at will."


    Above the Great Wilderness, Old Man Xu''s territory has already been built up.


    No need for them to do it at all.


    The industrious orcs volunteered to do a lot of construction for them, and it was still free.


    All you eat is to bring your own food and pay out of your own pocket.


    Old man Xu couldn''t help cursing now.


    I thought there was a big guy in the skirt.


    The result was an asshole.


    Wasting his time praying to the gods.


    However, it seems that a distinguished guest came today.


    After scolding a few times, Old Man Xu walked towards a new large courtyard.


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, the old man was instantly attracted by the scene in front of him.


    It was a row of beautiful women, dressed in spacious robes.


    Everyone''s body is extremely perfect, and the face is extremely exquisite.


    Golden white hair fluttered.


    There are hundreds of people!


    This is not the main thing, the main thing is that behind each beauty grows a pair of holy wings, like a legendary angel.


    Temperament, incomparably noble.


    Like a very proud aristocrat!


    This is not an angel!


    But among the orcs, the most noble family of swans.


    Sacrifices!


    All are sacrifices!


    ¡°Absolute high quality offerings!¡±


    "Since you have come to my territory!"


    "Don''t leave! It won''t be long before you will sacrifice to the gods!"


    "The ritual of sacrificing gods, in addition to the dragon family, this swan family is the most perfect sacrifice!"


    When he saw the Swans, Old Man Xu''s mind was completely energized.


    "Master God, you are here!"


    "I''ll introduce it to you!"


    "This is the noble swan family among my Beamon orcs!"


    "They were ordered by my teacher to come to help you in the battle!"


    "My teacher still has some things that I can''t get rid of for the time being. This time, her two daughters Gothanni and Golini will lead the team!"


    When Cui Beiqian saw Old Man Xu coming over, she quickly got up and introduced her.


    "I have seen the Lord God Envoy!"


    Gotani elegantly took off her helmet, shook her head gently, and her long platinum-blond hair fell down extremely softly.


    Afterwards, she behaved politely to Old Man Xu.


    "I have seen the Lord God Envoy!"


    Golini also hurriedly saluted, a little cautious, but elegance has become instinct.


    This is the most elegant race, and the swan family is a race rich in beautiful women.


    In the human black market, they are definitely rare goods.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    Old man Xu shook his head.


    Then he asked Cui Beiqian, "You said, they are here to help?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your warriors are indeed incomparably powerful, enough to wrestle dragons on the ground."


    "However, dragons can spread their wings and soar."


    "If they fight you in the air, you will lose."


    "But the sacrifice of the swan family is different."


    "They have a powerful no-air war song!"


    Bessie Cui explained.


    "As far as I know, the forbidden air battle song of the swan family doesn''t seem to be able to restrain the dragon, right?"


    old man Xu asked


    "Yes! Your honorable divine envoy!"


    "However, our war song can affect the free soaring of the dragons in the air!"


    The swan family is noble and proud.


    Therefore, Gotani came out and explained at the first time.


    "Then it''s up to you..."


    Old Man Xu nodded, showing great humility.


    "The duty lies!"


    Gotani hurriedly bowed back.


    "Don''t worry, I will strengthen all the weapons your swans brought this time."


    Old man Xu said with a smile.


    Responsibilities?


    What a liar!


    Sure enough, Gotani blushed slightly.


    This time, they can bring a lot of weapons, all of which need to be strengthened by this envoy.


    "Cui Beiqian worships adults, where is your mentor? When will he come?"


    "I want to make a deal with him!"


    Old man Xu narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled.


    These swan tribes, he is a sacrifice.


    Of course, a peaceful deal is best.


    Otherwise, he can only move rough.


    However, on the day of the sacrifice to the gods, if the **** who opened the sky is willing to appear holy.


    I''m afraid these people can''t help but want to follow and serve the boss.


    This is the best ending.


    A better ending is that he makes a deal with the swan family and completes the peaceful sacrifice.


    The worst result is a forced sacrifice.


    It seems that Cui Beiqian''s mentor is a Phoenix priest, and there is a pair of phoenixes.


    It would be nice to be able to get Phoenix too.


    When the time comes, there will be a dragon and a phoenix, plus the swan family.


    Well, this kind of sacrifice is the most perfect.


    It would be best to sacrifice Bessie Cui, the Medusa.


    Elves are also good.


    Also, it would be even better if they could sacrifice the giant clan.


    There seem to be quite a few high-quality creatures.


    Take your time, take your time...


    Old man Xu comforted himself in his heart.


    Supreme God!


    Already beckoning to him.


    "Well, the teacher has written a letter. He has dealt with the matter and will come right away!"


    Cui Beiqian said with a smile.


    "Are there any other races coming to the race?"


    Old Man Xu asked.


    "Have!"


    "The two royal families, as well as some powerful races such as the Leopard Clan, are here to help!"


    Cui Beiqian laughed.


    "That''s good!"


    Old man Xu nodded.


    Looking up at the starry sky.


    "Are you the only one in your family?"


    Old man Xu suddenly asked Cui Beiqian.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Beixi nodded.


    Old man Xu just smiled.


    How could he, the old fox, not see the hidden secret in her eyes.


    "My God, there should be a way to make your Medusa family return to glory!"


    After thinking about it, the old man Xu said calmly.


    "Is it really possible?"


    Cui Beiqian was stunned for a moment, a little surprised and a little looking forward to it, but she quickly calmed down.


    "Aren''t all gods omnipotent?"


    "Including the creation of life!"


    Old Man Xu asked lightly.


    Now, he feels more and more that the gods of this world seem to be weak and incompetent.


    Every big guy in the skirt feels much stronger than the so-called gods in this world.


    yes!


    Aren''t all gods omnipotent?


    Facing old man Xu''s question, Cui Beiqian didn''t know how to answer.


    However, she has fallen into thinking.

 Chapter 259：

    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, several powerful auras flew from afar, with radiance.


    "Dragon Clan!"


    Old man Xu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Is it coming so soon?"


    Cui Beiqian''s face was extremely solemn. .


    Chapter 260


    "Colorful dragon and fairy dragon!"


    "The most terrifying partner has appeared!"


    Cui Beiqian''s face sank suddenly.


    These two dragon races, separated separately, are not necessarily invincible.


    However, once a husband and wife partner - is formed, it is an invincible combination.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    When the colorful dragon landed, the ground was shaking.


    Seven pairs!


    Seven pairs of colorful dragons and fairy dragons.


    They come hand in hand.


    Each colorful dragon is extremely tall and burly, with unusually handsome appearance, colorful long hair fluttering, and a pair of dragon horns on the top of his head, highlighting his identity as a dragon.


    Fairy Dragon, on the other hand, is petite and beautiful, with the air of an ethereal fairy.


    Unlike Daisy, these fairy dragons are inlaid with a diamond-shaped dragon scale between their eyebrows.


    They appeared in pairs, with extreme anger on their faces, and the faces of the two couples were full of sadness.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, another colorful dragon and fairy dragon came.


    However, they do not appear in pairs, but separate.


    Three fairy dragons, five colorful dragons.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Feeling the breath of the invasion, the panda warriors immediately surrounded them.


    Violent breath.


    Everyone is gearing up.


    "Nana and Daisy were killed by you!"


    A very handsome man came out.


    Every time I took a step, the ground trembled faintly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Old Man Xu floated directly in front of the panda warrior and shook his head gently.


    The panda warriors consciously put away their killing intent.


    "The Nana and Daisy you mentioned should be the two fairy dragon girls."


    Old Man Xu asked calmly.


    "Exactly!"


    "No one who killed my dragon family can keep you! Even if you come from the East, you all have to die!"


    The man''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    "We didn''t kill them!"


    "On the contrary, they are living well now!"


    Old Man Xu said lightly.


    "Where are they?"


    The two beautiful fairy dragons trembled violently and were extremely excited.


    "They serve my God!"


    "Eternal life has been obtained!"


    "So, not only did we not kill them, but we brought them a fortune!"


    Old Man Xu said calmly.


    "God!? Eternal life?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The man roared angrily: "Since that''s the case, I will also send you to our Dragon God''s side, so you can serve its old man!"


    Serve by the gods! ?


    In their view, this is just a euphemism for the old man to steal the concept.


    Only when you die can you return to God!


    Of course, this is nothing but self-consolation for the dead.


    "Looks like there''s nothing to say!"


    "Actually, I don''t want to say that either!"


    "No one can stop my path to the supreme god!"


    Old man Xu murmured softly, the last sentence, his voice was extremely cold.


    He wasn''t a good person!


    When he went out to sea to find the elixir, he and the emperor asked for 3,000 boys and girls.


    The existence of the three thousand boys and girls has only one purpose, which is to sacrifice to the sea monsters that they cannot cope with.


    After entering the skirt, he knew that the lord of merit was a benevolent **** who opened the sky and became a believer of the lord of merit, so he restrained himself.


    However, to become the supreme **** under the boss is his only pursuit in his life.


    Blockers die!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­


    The panda warrior instantly understood.


    Roaring, it entered a state of perfect frenzy, turned into a huge ancient gold-devouring beast, and the tyrannical breath permeated.


    "All suppression!"


    Old man Xu ordered and coldly stepped aside.


    "You step back!"


    "These oriental orcs have no magic!"


    The colorful dragon was instantly stunned.


    They knew that they underestimated this team from the East.


    Dongfang 6, for them, is a huge vortex.


    Usually, they don''t want to go there.


    However, as the supreme combat power of the West.


    A mere eastern team dares to make waves in their territory, which makes them bear it?


    So, before the giant dragon army set off, they took the lead in killing them.


    "Roar!"


    Killing came in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Above the power, the colorful dragon is absolutely proud.


    Therefore, they chose to fight against the ancient gold-devouring beast.


    It''s just that the results they got made them completely collapse.


    Shocked!


    A total of twelve colorful dragons were all blown away.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    All the fairy dragons teleported and wanted to catch the colorful dragon.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    However, they were horrified to find that they didn''t know when they were bound by golden ropes, and all the magic on their bodies was sealed.


    fell directly to the ground.


    "Ningyu, you are getting more and more terrifying!"


    Old man Xu said to Ningyu who didn''t know when to appear.


    Her illusions are terrifying now.


    quietly.


    Turning the illusion into reality can also fully replicate his ability to bind the dragon rope.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    Ningyu didn''t speak, but whispered a spell in her mouth.


    The colorful dragons that had just landed were all trapped again.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful dragon wanted to break free, but was pinned down by the ancient gold-devouring beast that rushed up.


    "All the fairy dragons should be packed!"


    ............


    "The first batch of high-quality sacrifices on the day of sacrifice to the gods are finally ready!"


    The coldness in Old Man Xu''s eyes instantly turned into excitement.


    "We won all the colorful dragons and fairy dragons, I''m afraid the whole dragon family is going crazy!"

 Chapter 260：

    Ningyu said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for them to come!"


    "I''ve prepared a big gift for them!"


    "Without the wealth of the dragon family, we cannot build a grand enough statue!"


    Old Man Xu said calmly.


    "Will my God really appear at that time?"


    Ningyu asked in anticipation.


    "do not know!"


    "Because, the last time believers in another world sacrificed to gods, my gods appeared holy!"


    "However, with just a ray of divine sense, their world collapsed!"


    "My **** suppressed the collapsed world, bestowed a divine favor on all believers, and left in a hurry..."


    Old Man Xu explained with a wry smile.


    He also hoped that on the day of the sacrifice to the gods, the big man could appear holy.


    That''s an honor.


    "A world... can''t contain my god''s spiritual thoughts..."


    Ningyu was extremely horrified, and at the same time, she was also extremely excited.


    "You said just now, other worlds and believers?"


    Ningyu thought of something and asked quickly.


    "My **** can travel the world..."


    Old Man Xu looked a little excited.


    "Do you want to go to God''s side?"


    Old Man Xu asked.


    "Can I?"


    Ning Yu was excited.


    "Of course you can, but if you go there now, I''m afraid you don''t have much status!"


    Old man Xu shook his head. pill.


    Chapter 261


    "You are a saint now. Stay first and make more sacrifices. Maybe you can attract God''s attention even more!"


    Old Man Xu smiled and explained.


    Ningyu is too strong, and it can''t be released now.


    "I see, thank you for your advice!"


    Ningyu is grateful, but also extremely excited and looking forward to it.


    "Well, when the time comes, bring your clansmen, maybe your clansmen can become gods, not necessarily!"


    Old man Xu continued to flicker: "Fortune is the supreme god, and his believers are all over the world. He definitely has many saints of the Holy Spirit. Work hard to become the Holy Spirit and saints. This kind of existence is qualified to truly serve God''s side!"


    "I will definitely try my best!"


    Ningyu said very sincerely.


    During the conversation between the two, all the orcs were completely shocked.


    That''s no ordinary dragon!


    But the most terrifying and strongest combination!


    So they were all captured!


    Just got killed! ?


    Known for its strength, the colorful dragon that is known to be invincible in the flesh and immune to physical damage was blasted away like this!


    How terrifying are these mad warriors! ?


    The myth of the dragon''s invincibility has been broken!


    The aloof dragons have been dragged off the altar!


    "Dragon! Glory will cease to exist!!"


    Bessie Cui made an absolute prediction.


    She didn''t have any sympathy for the suppressed colorful dragon and fairy dragon, but rather gloated.


    Dragons are high above.


    They claim to be the guardians of the Aegean 6.


    However, they participated in the war between the human race and the Beamon orcs, and they favored the human race more.


    The orcs have not seen dragon sacrifices for many years, but the dragon knights of the human race have never been interrupted, and the number is really large.


    In the battle a thousand years ago, if the dragon race was not biased towards the human race, how could the orcs have suffered a disastrous defeat, and how could they have been expelled into such a harsh environment.


    The priests of the swan family were extremely shocked.


    Incredibly shocking!


    "Invincible Orientals!!"


    Gotani couldn''t help but murmured softly, her eyes full of astonishment.


    If this Eastern team is hostile to them.


    will be unstoppable!


    "Take it off!"


    Old Man Xu ignored the horrified and angry expressions of the Colorful Dragon and Fairy Dragon, and said lightly.


    From the East, it is really too easy to control powerful creatures.


    He is now waiting for the giant dragon army to kill him.


    ...


    "boom!"


    In the Holy Ruins Temple, a young man slowly recovered and opened his eyes.


    "Back alive!"


    The young man murmured softly.


    "Brother, you were killed!?"


    "Who killed you!? Protoss or Chen Mang? I''ll go and avenge you!"


    A thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl jumped up in front of the **** child, like an incomparably agile elf.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he looked fierce.


    "Cut, who can kill your brother and me!"


    Shenzi rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "Really? Isn''t that freak Chen Mang also good?"


    The girl''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    "That''s my brother, how could he kill me!?"


    The corner of Shenzi''s mouth twitched, and he said quickly.


    "When did I have an older brother?"


    The girl was even more curious.


    "It''s my brother! It has nothing to do with you!"


    The goddess laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter, aren''t you my brother? Your brother is my brother!"


    The girl snorted coldly.


    "He''s your fianc¨¦, we''ve got each other, it''s irrelevant!"


    God son hehe some.


    "Fianc¨¦!? Good you Gu Haoji! You dare to sell me! I want to kill my relatives today!!"


    The girl was instantly furious, and the light of the world flashed on her.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know what price you sold before Da Yi kills your relatives?"


    The goddess was sweating profusely.


    This is a super witch, who will sacrifice the light of extinction at every turn.


    "Tell me, if you sell it at a good price, you can spare you for a while!"


    The girl said coldly.


    "A set of ordinary treasures!"


    The goddess laughed.


    "Treasure? Ordinary rank!!"


    "Gu Haoji!! This time Daluo Jinxian is here and can''t save you!"


    The annihilation light on the girl flickered again.


    "Growth type! It can be advanced, the kind without limit!!"


    The goddess hurriedly roared.


    "real!?"


    "A treasure that can evolve infinitely?"


    The girl was stunned, her eyes flashing with joy.


    "No! A whole set!"


    Shenzi rolled his eyes helplessly, and threw out a whole set of battle armor, daggers, battle boots, inner armor, holy sword, golden spear, shield, bracers, etc.


    "Wow... get rich, get rich..."


    The girl instantly became a fan of petty wealth, her eyes glowing infinitely......


    "Also, don''t call me by my name in the future!!"


    The goddess gritted his teeth.


    Gu Haoji!


    Haoji?


    Good base! ?


    You are so good!


    "Got it, Gu Haoji!"


    The girl began to collect treasures in earnest.


    A whole set.


    It really is a growth treasure that can evolve.


    Get rich!

 Chapter 261：

    "Chen Mang has two thousand sets of such treasures!"


    "It''s only for now..."


    "The merits of his body are at least trillions..."


    When Kamiko heard that the girl kept calling his name, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then he smiled.


    "real!?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Why am I lying to you? Good guy, you don''t know how strong he is in the battle of the gods, and he killed thousands of true **** powerhouses in one breath."


    "You don''t know, that big pervert can create a god-level fortune every day..."


    The Son of God continued to blow Chen Mang.


    "Who are you calling perverted!?"


    the girl asked.


    "Chen Mang, who else is there?"


    The Son of God did not know why.


    "That''s my fianc¨¦!! You dare to say it again, just kill your relatives righteously!!"


    The girl said word by word.


    "Fuck, do you have such a crooked arm?"


    "I''m your brother!"


    God was furious.


    This face turned too fast.


    "You''re just my brother, Chen Mang is my future husband!"


    The girl raised her eyelids and retorted fiercely.


    "Or shall I match you?"


    The Son of God was completely speechless.


    "So what!? You, a matchmaker, dare to slander my fianc¨¦!?"


    The girl was even more disdainful.


    "Heaven, the earth, please accept this evildoer..."


    God''s face was full of grief.


    "Stop pretending, you wish I could marry sooner!"


    The girl hummed.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    "I came back early because I have very important things to do!"


    Kamiko laughed and said solemnly.


    "God Race!?"


    the girl asked.


    "Um!!"


    "The battle of gods is coming soon!"


    The son of God''s tone was extremely serious.


    Afterwards, he revealed the information about the Protoss. .


    Chapter 262


    A city full of modern atmosphere.


    The sun is setting, and the figures are in pairs.


    The two were walking in a remote alley.


    A woman with a beautiful face and a perfect hot body.


    However, the warm smile on his face is the most comfortable.


    The men of the age, thin and unassuming, belong to the absolute real mediocre appearance.


    There was even a cowardly look in his eyes.


    "Heng, let''s go back..."


    Ming Yanwei had a bad premonition in her heart, so she said.


    "Um!"


    The young man nodded and wanted to reach out and hold the woman''s palm, but a trace of inferiority and cowardice flashed in his eyes, and finally gave up.


    However, he found that the woman was stunned.


    "Ding, congratulations on becoming a member of Wanjie Auction Skirt!"


    "Please register your skirt name!"


    A voice came from the woman''s mind, and then a chat skirt interface appeared.


    "Auction skirt..."


    The woman''s body trembled slightly.


    "Ming Yanwei!"


    After a little thought, she left her real name.


    Born with the ability to predict, 18 let her know that this mysterious chat skirt is the biggest chance in her life.


    Innate ability to predict, let her instinctively leave her real name.


    "Welcome newcomers to join..."


    After leaving his name on the skirt, the voices of the members of the skirt came to his mind.


    However, before she could respond, her arm was pulled, and she instantly recovered.


    She found that she was surrounded by a young man with colorful hair in a skirt.


    And the childhood sweetheart who was dragging her just now was so frightened that she let go of her and ran away alone.


    For a time, she felt extremely sad in her heart.


    She knew that her childhood sweetheart was cowardly, but she did not expect to be so cowardly.


    The remote alley, the sky that is about to darken, and the eyes of this group of young people, as well as her previous sense of crisis, made her understand what happened to her next.


    She couldn''t hear the foul language from the young man''s mouth at all, and looked at the childhood sweetheart who had long since avoided it.


    hatred!


    Endless hate!


    blame!


    Endless resentment!


    "Help me..."


    Thinking of the only life, Ming Yanwei roared loudly in her mind.


    Help in the skirt!


    This is her only life-saver right now.


    "Ming Yanwei!!"


    "Is it Ming Yanwei from Infinite Horror!?"


    At this moment, Chen Mang was in shock and surprise.


    Unlimited horror members!


    How many new members are worth it.


    I just don''t know if she has entered the main **** space now.


    The main **** space, the infinite horror world.


    Means infinite creation.


    The sudden surprise made Chen Mang want to laugh.


    However, cultivating a believer of one''s own in the main **** space may be somewhat challenging.


    "Help!"


    At this moment, Ming Yanwei''s cry for help came from her skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "The newcomer asks for help as soon as he arrives, what''s going on?"


    God King Zeus: "Another weak chicken?"


    The skirt members were a little confused, and they were expecting a big guy, but they turned out to be a weak chicken.


    "Anyone can have an accident!"


    "This newcomer can''t have an accident!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Infinite world, Chen Mang knew what it meant.


    He also thought that Ming Yanwei would sacrifice the main **** to him after Ming Yanwei was strong enough in the future.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    Chen Mang naturally would not miss such a good opportunity to receive followers.


    So, I sent a private message to Ming Yanwei directly, and it was my own voice.


    Full of supremacy and majesty.


    Ming Yanwei was extremely desperate, and at this moment she had no choice but to retreat.


    has been cornered.


    A dirty palm has been raised.


    Outside the alley, a pair of eyes alternated between anger and cowardice.


    Just when she closed her eyes resignedly, a supreme voice resounded in her mind.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    Instinctively, Ming Yanwei shouted loudly.


    "boom!!"


    There was a phantom in my mind.


    It was a master sitting cross-legged in the universe.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    All the young people, when their palms almost touched Ming Yanwei''s clothes, a terrifying coercion came and bounced them away.


    Everyone was spewing blood, all the bones in the body were broken, the body was bursting, and then they all hit the wall.


    Can''t die anymore.

 Chapter 262：

    "boom!!"


    Immediately following, Ming Yanwei''s momentum was soaring.


    Not very strong.


    However, killing a hundred or so rogues is definitely not a problem.


    After the establishment of the channel of faith.


    Chen Mang knew the current situation in an instant.


    In order to ensure that she can enter the main **** space smoothly, Chen Mang did not dare to increase her strength too terrifyingly.


    "Thank you my God for saving your life!"


    "Thank you my God for the gift!"


    ...


    Slowly opening her eyes, the despair in Ming Yanwei''s eyes has dissipated, turning into incomparable piety and endless gratitude.


    The hunch was correct.


    All her hunch was correct.


    This auction skirt is an opportunity for her life, and it is also a turning point for her to save herself from danger.


    Boss!


    That''s a real boss, absolutely supreme.


    The Supreme Being not only saved her, but also gave her the ability to protect herself.


    Feeling the boss''s departure, Ming Yanwei calmed down and saw the gangsters who were shocked beyond human form, and there was a trace of joy in her eyes.


    Then, she slowly walked out of the alley.


    From beginning to end, her eyes were no longer on those cowardly eyes.


    "Yanwei...you...are you okay?"


    Only at this time did the young man recover from the endless panic and asked with great concern.


    "roll!!"


    "Forever, never, never get out of my sight, the next time I meet you, I will definitely kill you! I will kill you with my own hands!"


    "Cowardly man!!"


    Ming Yanwei didn''t stop, her tone became extremely cold, with killing intent.


    At this moment, she is no longer that sunshine beauty.


    At the most desperate time in her life, the sunlight on her body was completely annihilated.


    If it wasn''t for the **** who appeared last to save her, I''m afraid she would completely fall into the endless darkness.


    She might shine in her own light.


    But only for your own god!


    "..."


    The young man wanted to open his mouth, but in the end he had no courage.


    However, he knew that he had lost the whole world.


    "I haven''t entered the main **** space yet!?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "She has been changed by me, but I don''t know if there is still a chance to be selected!"


    Chen Mang was a little confused.


    However, in that case, if she is not rescued, it is estimated that she will withdraw her skirt directly.


    There are countless gods in the skirt, and none of them have a deep helping hand. What is the use of such a skirt. .


    Chapter 263


    "I hope Ming Yanwei can enter the main **** space!"


    "Otherwise, I can only let him attack the infinite space in the future!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Ming Yanwei: "Thank you for my God''s redemption and gift! Ming Yanwei will only live and bloom for my God in this life!"


    After leaving the alley, Ming Yanwei thanked her in her skirt for the first time.


    Cosmic King Boros: "Who shot!?"


    Poros was completely horrified.


    He knew that the new members came from another universe.


    However, who could cross another world to rescue in such a short time.


    horrible!


    At this moment, Boros felt his own insignificance.


    Invincible! ?


    I thought I was invincible.


    After all, he has already beaten the Cosmos Invincible.


    But now he found out.


    His so-called invincibility is really too weak.


    He can''t do it with one finger.


    Across the universe, he couldn''t do it either.


    If he had doubts before, now that someone in the skirt can be rescued from the universe in an instant, he has completely believed it.


    At the same time, he found that a door was opened to his world view of the strong.


    A door to the sky.


    There is no strongest, only the stronger.


    His road to becoming a strong man has not yet come to an end.


    Not only did it not come to an end.


    And, there is still a long, long way to go.


    Where is the road?


    Not under the feet, but in this skirt.


    Guys in this dress.


    In an instant, he opened his heart, he wanted to embrace this skirt and the big guys in this skirt.


    Only by embracing them can I continue to become stronger and stronger.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Apart from my god, who else can rescue across the world. Although we can, but we have to give out red envelopes. I''m afraid that if the red envelopes are not issued, the newcomer is finished!"


    God King Zeus: "It must be my god!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "My God!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "It''s definitely my god!"


    Looking for a longevity medicine: "My God!"


    ...


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "It must be my brother!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Who is your brother?"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Their god!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Can that boss be my god?"


    God King Zeus: "Welcome to join our sacrifice competition, but you are behind."


    Cosmic King Boros: "Sacrifice Competition?"


    God King Zeus: "Private chat, brother can teach you how to become a qualified believer!"


    ...


    "Crossing across the world..."


    The queen murmured softly.


    too strong!


    She has no doubts.


    Because, last time, his attack appeared in this world.


    It seemed like a random hit.


    But it was already so terrifying.


    An existence that can never be guessed.


    The queen closed her eyes again.


    "Otherwise, why don''t I just believe in the boss?"


    Now Hela is a bit crowded.


    Big bosses rarely appear in skirts.


    However, every time it appears, it will subvert everyone''s cognition.


    The world of the forbidden man cannot carry any of his spiritual thoughts.


    In such a short period of time, across the endless world, he rescued the newcomers in another world.


    Invincible!


    omnipotent!


    This is Hela''s definition of Chen Mang in her heart at the moment.


    Chen Mang didn''t know, but his small action made his force skyrocket in the hearts of the skirt members.


    "Boros, it looks like you can''t run away!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    A fighting maniac who has been chasing power all his life, he is absolutely desperate for power.


    Especially after he lost to the bald head.


    "Don''t be beaten to death by that bald head!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I wonder if merit can break Saitama''s bug!"


    "However, ordinary merit does not necessarily pay attention to Boros!"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    Merit is terrifying and can block the power of cause and effect.


    Especially when merit reaches other worlds, it is really abnormal.


    Especially in a world without merit, it is even more terrifying.


    Merit is too common in the world of creation, almost everyone has it, so the real power is not reflected much.


    It''s different in other worlds.

 Chapter 263：

    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the Zijin Wheel trembled slightly, absorbed a hundred strands of merit, and after spinning around it, it returned to Chen Mang''s mind, but it was separated by itself.


    Chen Mang was instantly overjoyed.


    The Zijin Wheel was born because of his divine soul, and naturally had the same mind.


    Now, Zijinlun has personally refined a hundred strands of merit.


    Then, these hundred strands of merit should be able to fight against that bug.


    "Boros, you shouldn''t die!"


    "When the time comes, if you don''t ask me, just say something else!"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    He is very confident now.


    ...


    "Senior brother, are you ready?"


    Seeing Dan Chenzi, he asked him to meet in the back mountain.


    Li Yingqi guessed what his senior brother meant.


    Old Ancestor Youquan has completely rioted.


    Without repression, life will be charred.


    To this end, she also specially dressed herself up beautifully.


    She put on a holy gauze skirt, her long hair was spread out, and she put on some light makeup.


    "." Junior Sister! "


    "For the sake of the world!"


    "Also for Emei!"


    "Believe me, He is definitely the kindest supreme! When you get there, it is definitely your creation!"


    Dan Chenzi said very calmly.


    If he had been hesitant and tangled before, but not now.


    Because the boss is really kind.


    When a newcomer is in trouble, it is definitely his first shot.


    After the shot, I started diving again.


    If he were a woman, he would have chosen to sacrifice himself.


    "Um!"


    "For the sake of the common people, I also want to meet the **** you have always admired!"


    Li Yingqi smiled, the smile on his face concealing his inner tension.


    After following (getting Qian Zhao), she sat quietly beside Dan Chenzi.


    "Anything to say?"


    Dan Chenzi asked.


    "Cultivation is a hundred years and a thousand years, and the pursuit is nothing more than power and eternal life!"


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I have to fulfill my wish first!"


    Li Yingqi smiled lightly.


    "bless you!"


    Dan Chenzi smiled lightly.


    ...


    "Ding, Shushan Danchenzi sent you a private red envelope!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    "Dan Chenzi! Gong?"


    "Fuck, keep diving, almost forgot about this guy!"


    "Ancestor Youquan can''t be suppressed!?"


    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled.


    "No matter what you sacrifice, this time I will help you destroy the ancestors of Youquan. The seven-character mantra should be enough!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang opened the red envelope first.


    "Ding, you received the red envelope from [Shushan Danchenzi], congratulations on getting a human cultivator!".


    Chapter 264


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Chen Mang felt quite emotional.


    He really didn''t expect that Dan Chenzi actually sacrificed Li Yingqi.


    However, Chen Mang did not come.


    Li Yingqi was extremely shocked.


    She didn''t know where it was.


    However, the aura here is really too strong.


    There is no need to meditate at all, every breath, you can inhale endless spiritual energy, and every breath can make her feel the pores open and the blood spurt.


    The whole world is empty.


    However, there is a huge tree covering the sky with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, spraying endless vitality and energy.


    In addition, the three sacred trees, the divine light is spraying, the mysterious breath is lingering, and the mysterious runes are constantly flashing on the leaves.


    In the distance, there was an even more terrifying aura, which she only sensed slightly.


    In front of her, a man stood.


    a teenager!


    Incredibly handsome.


    At a glance, it is depressing.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is, this teenager seems too strong.


    She couldn''t sense the young man''s breath at all.


    However, her Dao heart trembled instinctively.


    "Li Yingqi!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Disciple... at..."


    Li Yingqi''s body trembled violently and answered instinctively.


    "disciple?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Who is qualified to be his disciple?


    "Your Highness and forgiveness!"


    Li Yingqi trembled in horror.


    "Dan Chenzi actually sacrificed you..."


    "Then be my disciple..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, and then Godhead forcibly built a channel of believers with Li Yingqi.


    "Buzz!"


    After the channel for believers was built, Chen Mang bestowed her with a ray of divine light.


    "Thank God for the gift..."


    Li Yingqi expressed her gratitude with excitement and sincerity, because she felt an overwhelming sense of breakthrough coming.


    "You can cultivate here first..."


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then left his cave world.


    Now, he is temporarily living with three creatures in the winter.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki, a female ghost, and Li Yingqi.


    After leaving his cave, Chen Mang sent Dan Chenzi a mantra of seven characters.


    "You went to create again?"


    Seeing Chen Mang disappear and come back.


    The Ice Maiden asked curiously.


    "No!"


    Chen Mang looked away, his eyes delusional about the ancient battlefield in the distance.


    "The evil **** is here again!"


    The Ice Maiden is extremely calm.


    "How dare you show up."


    Chen Mang said disdainfully.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal..."


    After sacrificing Li Yingqi, Dan Chenzi saw that the boss just returned seven words to himself, and couldn''t help but be extremely curious and couldn''t help but read it softly.


    "boom!"


    The voice just fell.


    Dan Chenzi was completely lost.


    "This... is the boss..."


    "Absolutely supreme! True gods, supreme gods, and even legendary immortals are willing to surrender..."


    So shocking.


    This kind of existence absolutely transcends detachment.


    "Dan Chenzi pays homage to my god!"


    Without any hesitation, at this moment, Dan Chenzi was extremely willing to become a disciple of Chen Mang.


    The opportunity is right in front of you, and if you miss it, you can only live in endless regrets in the future.


    What is the purpose of cultivation?


    Isn''t it just for the pursuit of strength, the pursuit of immortality, and the pursuit of a better realm?


    Ten thousand years of ascetic cultivation is not as good as one worship, why not worship?


    "Buzz!"


    A solid channel of faith was established in an instant.


    "boom!!"


    The next moment, Dan Chenzi directly broke through.

 Chapter 264：

    A breakthrough.


    From the awakening stage, that is, the Nascent Soul stage, it directly broke through to the out-of-body stage, and finally entered the distraction stage, and then entered the fusion stage in one go.


    It is equivalent to the secret pattern of the world of creation!


    The realm of cultivators is divided into the period of Xuanzhao, the enlightenment period, the fusion period, the heartbeat period, the spiritual stillness period, the Yuanying period, the out-of-body period, the distraction period, the fusion period, the calamity period, and the Mahayana period.


    For the creation of the world acquired, innate, master, great master, transcendent, heaven and man, heaven and man in one, cave heaven, secret pattern realm, Wangshen, Shenhuo.


    "So strong!!"


    "Master''s 3,000 years of ascetic cultivation is only the stage of coming out of the body!"


    "Believe in my god, save the suffering of ten thousand years of penance!"


    "My god, Dan Chenzi will always believe in you, and in the near future, I will spread your followers all over the world of self-cultivation and the mortal world!!"


    Feeling the incomparably surging power in his body, Dan Chenzi was extremely excited and extremely pious.


    Now, he completely understands why the big guys in the skirt are so crazy to start a sacrifice competition, a sacrifice competition.


    One worship is worth ten thousand years of repair!


    This kind of increase in power is really fun.


    Ignoring the obstacles of the realm, there is no bottleneck.


    In the eyes of the Supreme, there is absolutely no distinction between genius and waste.


    Even a piece of wood.


    As long as it is supremely willing, it is estimated that it can become a peerless powerhouse.


    Facing the endless void, I deeply bowed nine times.


    Dan Chenzi knows, the boss will definitely know.


    Because he is omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash, Dan Chenzi appeared in front of the blood cave.


    "Ancestor Youquan, die!!"


    Dan Chenzi''s tone was full of extreme contempt.


    Old Ancestor Youquan is only the peak of the out-of-body stage.


    In front of his fusion period, there is really no difference between him and the ants.


    "Dan Chenzi... how is that possible!?"


    "How can you become so powerful!?"


    A terrified voice came from the blood cave.


    "Why not, I broke through just now, and I didn''t hide my breath, didn''t you sense it!?"


    Dan Chenzi said lightly.


    "why!?"


    "why!?"


    ...


    Old Ancestor Youquan roared wildly, extremely unwilling.


    He worked hard for thousands of years, but he was at the peak of the out-of-body stage, so why did Dan Chenzi crush him in an instant.


    "Remember him?"


    "You are too weak, He is unwilling to take action, so he helped me..."


    Dan Chenzi''s voice is very loud, and it is estimated that the powerhouses in the entire cultivation world can hear it.


    "He... who is he?"


    Old Ancestor Youquan''s voice was trembling, and he regretted it in his heart.


    "My God!"


    Dan Chenzi''s voice was full of piety.


    "Now, I''ll send you on your way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dan Chenzi''s sword feather tore the opening of the blood hole instantly and stepped in.


    "No...you are actually in the fusion period, it is impossible...forgive your life!"


    In the blood cave, the screams of the ancestors of Youquan soon came.


    The boundary gap is too big.


    The tyrannical ancestor of Youquan, in front of Dan Chenzi, really has no power to fight back.


    "Combination period!!"


    ...


    At this moment, the entire cultivation world was completely shocked.


    "A drop of divine liquid was not wasted on you after all!"


    Feeling Dan Chenzi''s thoughts, Chen Mang smiled very comfortably. .


    Chapter 265


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the ancient battlefield rumbled loudly.


    It seems that there is a terrifying existence that is recovering.


    "coming!"


    The Ice Maiden said calmly.


    "boom!!"


    The next moment, the ground exploded directly.


    An extremely powerful breath swept in.


    And the extreme cold killing intent.


    The terrifying yin evil spirit is also churning endlessly~.


    "Bone resurrection!?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The - that caused such a big battle turned out to be a skeleton.


    Completed skeleton.


    The pitch-black bones seemed to be made of black iron.


    His eyes twinkled with fire.


    Around, the power of cause and effect that pervades all converges towards it.


    "Do not!"


    "It''s the evil god!"


    "The evil **** is integrated into this ancient remains!"


    "Now, the evil **** is controlling this corpse!"


    The Ice Maiden explained.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse roared frantically at Chen Mang, but did not dare to approach.


    Cthulhu?


    The power of cause and effect! ?


    How much merit does Chen Mang have?


    Chen Mang couldn''t even remember it himself.


    Not the purple gold wheel of merit.


    Those who have not been absorbed by the Zijin Wheel, the blessings on him are endless and massive.


    Dare to come, Chen Mang sacrificed these merits, they will definitely dissolve directly.


    However, how could Chen Mang sacrifice merit?


    Merit and cause and effect will cancel each other out.


    "They''re afraid of you!"


    The Ice Maiden said slowly.


    "How dare you come?"


    Chen Mang was even more speechless.


    "mission!"


    The tone of the Bing Maiden is always so calm.


    But her heart was somewhat speechless.


    It is estimated that when the way of the gods was opened, the world of creation did not expect that Chen Mang could be such a monster.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the space was torn apart.


    The terrifying coercion swept through the mad clouds, causing the stars to tremble slightly.


    A golden light instantly lit up the whole world.


    That is the light of God Armor!


    The Legion of the Protoss came again.


    Absolute God Realm! !


    All are in the realm of absolute gods!


    Moreover, this time the legion is no longer a thousand, but a total of ten thousand.


    The ten people at the head turned out to be the pinnacle of absolute gods.


    It is estimated that it is armed with a combat skill that increases by a hundred times.


    "You really look up to me!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This army is terrifying.


    All are in a state of utter gods.


    A full 10,000 people.


    Chen Mang''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little pressure.


    The deprivation of divine light is estimated to be less terrifying for their effect.


    It seems that this time I have to come up with some housekeeping skills.


    "Can they force out your cards?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    The voice remained quiet.

 Chapter 265：

    Not because of how strong she is.


    It was because she had absolute confidence in Chen Mang.


    "It should be a little bit worse!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Hole?


    Want to force him to use his hole cards in the Absolute God Realm?


    That is impossible!


    At least an army of gods is needed!


    However, Chen Mang did not dare to be careless.


    In the realm of absolute gods, the rules that can be mastered are already terrifying.


    No matter how strong he is, he is still limited by the rules.


    "come over!"


    Chen Mang took the Holy Bing Maiden into his arms.


    Not that he is pretending.


    Instead, she was worried that the power of her own recovery would shock her to death.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang revived the power of the two cave worlds.


    "boom!!"


    The immortal body is reviving, and the power of the corpse is reviving.


    "boom!!"


    The power of a hundred times overlord was activated.


    "boom!!"


    It regained a hundredfold power again.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The surrounding space collapsed in the distortion because it could not bear the strength of Chen Mang''s body.


    "What a terrifying body!!"


    The Bing Maiden who was hiding in Chen Mang''s arms couldn''t help but murmured.


    So scary!


    Such a physical body can definitely resist the power of God''s laws.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang activated several sources in an instant, and a terrifying aura filled with madness.


    "Om!!"


    The road to the battle of the gods trembled violently, and it was upgraded directly.


    For a time, the collapse of the space around Chen Mang was relieved.


    "So strong!!"


    "It was forced to upgrade the space!"


    "The road to the battle of the gods can''t carry the power of Chen Mang!"


    The Ice Maiden was extremely horrified.


    Is this Chen Mang''s limit?


    she does not know.


    In fact, Chen Mang really didn''t know how strong he was.


    Although he didn''t master the rules, he is now walking the road of proving the Way with strength.


    He is getting stronger almost every day.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    In addition to the stronger rewards for creating the world, he often uses the highest level of divine power to strengthen his cave and body.


    "too strong!"


    "Non-evil **** generals cannot be suppressed!"


    ...


    The ten leaders of the Protoss Legion felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts when they saw Chen Mang recovering his power.


    This is just the basic strength of Chen Mang of Shuangdongtian.


    The 100-fold increase in combat skills has not yet been used.


    Their 10,000 Absolute God Realm aura only makes the space of the God War Road torn apart.


    However, Chen Mang''s aura forced the divine battle space to be upgraded in order to be able to carry his power.


    "Brother Chen! How about joining my Protoss!?"


    "We will give you the treatment of the Son of God!"


    In the army, a young man walked out and said calmly to Chen Mang.


    ..........0


    "This is his clone!"


    The Bing Maiden reminded: "He has a very high status in the Protoss!"


    "Can you be the Lord?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "Can!"


    The young man said firmly.


    "What''s the deal with the Son of God!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Have absolute territory and sovereignty!"


    "You can pursue the goddess!"


    "You can receive ten sets of god-level combat skills and ten god-level fortunes every year!"


    The Protoss youth said calmly.


    "What do I need to pay?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "No need to do anything!"


    "As long as you don''t need to interfere with anything of the Protoss!"


    "In addition, your earth, including all of your ten demons from the lower realm, will be qualified to enter the realm of the gods and divide the territory for you!"


    The boy said calmly.


    He believed that Chen Mang would definitely agree.


    Ten sets of god-level and ten god-level creations every year are already the treatment of top gods.


    "It''s really exciting!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "But you still can''t give me what I want!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    God-level creation is indeed exciting.


    But, it''s just exciting.


    Far from reaching the point of trembling.


    "what do you want!?"


    The boy''s eyes sank.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s just a guess!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    He is telling the truth.


    He wants to destroy the Protoss, destroy the evil arts of the Protoss, and wants to see if he can complete a mission to end the calamity! pill.


    Chapter 266


    Protoss rejoices, the conditions are indeed heartwarming.


    But if you don''t kill these Protoss, where do you get the massive amount of merit, and where do you get the batches of evolvable treasures.


    The Protoss wants to launch a war of gods, and if he does not stand on the opposite side of the Protoss, how can he have the opportunity to harvest the merits and creations of the islands.


    If you don''t occupy the God Realm, how can you turn the God Realm into your own territory, and become your own territory to harvest believers.


    Therefore, compared to the conditions for agreeing to the Protoss, he has too many reasons to eradicate the Protoss.


    "You! Are you going to go all the way to the end!?"


    "Chen Mang, I advise you to be more practical! The power of the Protoss is not something you can imagine!"


    "absolute!"


    "Do you know how many of our initial absolute gods are?"


    "Do you know how many generals there are?"


    "Do you know how many **** kings there are?"


    "How many emperors are there, do you know?"


    "You can''t imagine it!"


    The boy''s tone was a little excited.


    "Yes! The premise is that you can come down!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "This, can''t be your reliance!"


    "General trend, don''t you know what the general trend is?"


    "The arrival of our Protoss means the arrival of the general trend!"


    "The trend is unchangeable!"


    "In front of the wheel of the general trend, anyone and any force will be the man''s arm! No matter how strong or evil you are!"


    The young man growled in excitement.


    "The trend!?"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, his mind moved.

 Chapter 266：

    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Behind Chen Mang, countless shadow clones stood densely.


    The breath of each statue was even more terrifying than Chen Mang.


    Unlimited Chakra.


    Let Chen Mang''s shadow clone not be affected by the equal share of energy.


    The most terrifying thing is that his shadow clone has a hundredfold increase.


    If it weren''t for the origin, the secret pattern, the forbidden power, the golden soul, etc. in the cave, the avatars could not be realized, otherwise each shadow avatar was not only stronger than Chen Mang, but each shadow avatar directly compares He is a hundred times stronger.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The God War Space, which had just stabilized, collapsed crazily again.


    Shocked!


    Absolute shock!


    The Bing Maiden didn''t even know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    A Chen Mang is already terrifying!


    10,000 Chen Mang, how insane!


    "withdraw!"


    The boy''s pupils shrank sharply and roared in horror.


    too strong!


    horrible!


    One thought of ten thousand avatars!


    This is not an ordinary clone.


    It''s a clone whose aura is stronger than his own body.


    How did you do it! ?


    How did you do it?


    Whose clone can be stronger than the main body?


    The key is not a clone.


    This is Nima''s 10,000 clones!


    "withdraw?"


    "Didn''t you show me the general trend of your Protoss?"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, all the clones instantly surrounded the Protoss army.


    Good fortune, who had finally waited for it, couldn''t just let them run away.


    "Kill it out!"


    "kill!"


    The boy growled wildly.


    Too fast, Chen Mang''s speed is too fast.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Time, endless rules are intertwined, turning into the most terrifying attack.


    Endless space is torn apart.


    The world is crumbling.


    In particular, the ten generals possessed a hundred-fold increase in combat skills.


    "Forbidden spell! Frozen!"


    "Forbidden spell! Frozen!"


    ¡­


    However, all the shadow clones shouted.


    Facing the attack of 10,000 Absolute God Realm powerhouses, Chen Mang did not dare to be careless at all.


    Up is magic!


    Forbidden magic.


    A million-fold increase!


    The chill that suffocated God instantly shrouded.


    Space is frozen.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The magical skill of a hundred times the increase, torn endless ice, but in the end it completely disappeared.


    The endless rules simply cannot offset the 10,000 million-fold increase in the Forbidden Magic of the Ice Element.


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    ¡­


    Something even crueler was born.


    Ten thousand Chen Mang simultaneously cast Divine Light Deprivation.


    The divine light deprivation performed by Chen Mang had a limited effect on the Absolute Spirit Realm.


    However, ten thousand Chen Mang''s divine light deprivation and blessings simultaneously cast together.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    ¡­


    After all, they are also in the realm of absolute gods. Under the protection of the rules, although they are frozen and temporarily unable to move, they have not died yet.


    However, when the second wave of attacks came down, it was really too terrifying.


    Their vitality is deprived.


    It''s life force, not life force...


    They have endless lifespan, and they are not afraid of being deprived of lifespan.


    But, that''s life force! The source of life!


    Layer by layer deprivation, they are aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, their divine power is disappearing madly, and their realm is plummeting madly.


    They couldn''t move, they could only roar inside.


    Desperate, desperately desperate!


    Can only cry silently.


    "It can be over!"


    When he found that he could no longer deprive his vitality, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    All shadow clones shouted.


    Sound off!


    Sound off again!


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ¡­


    The already incomparably weak Protoss, how can they endure ten thousand sound extinctions.


    Being beheaded alive in the endless ice.


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    After destroying all the evil gods, all shadow clones disappeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    In the palm of the hand, the fierceness released by a huge group of vitality makes the space distort.


    The terrifying causal line instantly wrapped Chen Mang into a scarlet cocoon.


    "boom!"


    The recovery of the forbidden power directly shattered all the lines of cause and effect.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slash of the Zijin Wheel, all the karma and yin evil in the life force were all cut off and purified.


    "Such terrifying vitality can definitely make Kunpeng die!"


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    The vitality of the tens of thousands of the gods.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he killed ten thousand people of the God Realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with two trillion merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 60,000 sets of mortal-level treasures that can be advanced and grown!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s Secret Pattern!"


    The notification sound made Chen Mang''s body tremble violently.


    What the hell!


    Zhao An! ?


    Announce to your sister!


    Can the Protoss provide him with these?


    Absolutely not!


    Two trillion merits!


    Chen Mang''s body almost trembled.

 Chapter 267：

    60,000 sets of treasures that can be advanced!


    It is enough to arm all Chen Mang''s current subordinates.


    The Secret Pattern of Cutting! !


    This time, a secret pattern was actually awarded.


    The ninth available secret pattern is here!


    "One more secret pattern, and I can try to force a breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang worked hard to suppress his inner excitement. .


    Chapter 267


    "..."


    The Bing Maiden finally came back to her senses.


    Spike!


    Still an instant kill!


    The 10,000 Absolute God Legion was still killed in seconds.


    Truly a man who makes all worlds tremble!


    10,000 clones in an instant!


    Each clone is a bit stronger than Chen Mang''s main body.


    what does that mean?


    A Chen Mang is the most terrifying super god-level army.


    Any human sea tactics would absolutely have no effect on Chen Mang.


    She realizes now.


    Chen Mang is definitely a disaster for the Protoss.


    The Protoss wants to attack the Nether.


    Chen Mang only needs to send a clone to each Fortune Island.


    The Protoss is definitely coming and going.


    Compared with the Protoss, the creatures of Fortune Island are definitely more willing to hand over their merits to Chen Mang.


    "Your ice element is more terrifying than mine!"


    The Bing Maiden said leisurely.


    Really really scary.


    A million-fold increase in the forbidden spell, the rules are almost frozen. 18


    "Ice element, it''s barely my trump card!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    His ice magic is really scary.


    However, it is only a million-fold increase.


    Armed dragon cavalry is just an increase of ten million times.


    Magic is magic after all.


    It is not the direction of Chen Mang''s major.


    Compared with the forbidden power, the purple gold wheel, the beheading against time and space, and the swastika, it is still a lot worse.


    However, now Chen Mang has another thought.


    If the ice element and the yin can be linked, the ice element will become a real and absolutely terrifying trump card.


    "reluctantly¡­¡­"


    The Bing Maiden didn''t know how she was feeling now.


    "Without using the hole card, the attack just now has almost reached my limit."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    He''s almost reached his limit.


    The Ice Element Forbidden Spell is the most terrifying attack method besides his current trump card.


    Especially large-scale attacks.


    "It''s terrifying!"


    "I''m afraid even the gods won''t be able to withstand your blow!"


    The Ice Maiden said slowly.


    "No! The gods are already a terrifying transformation! The laws they master are terrifying. If they have a hundred-fold increase in combat skills, it will be terrifying!"


    "I really can''t kill without using my hole cards!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    He had a hunch that to kill a **** general, he absolutely needed to use the bottom card.


    ...


    "Again... all dead!!"


    "The entire army was annihilated! The army of 10,000 Absolute Gods was completely annihilated."


    "Ten of them also have a hundred-fold increase in combat skills!"


    "Chen Mang, how strong is it!!?"


    "If Chen Mang does not get rid of it, my Protoss will be uneasy!"


    "Except!? Who goes! Who dares to go!?"


    "The road to the battle of the gods, the gods will not be able to come!"


    "Tell me, which one of our God Race''s arrogance can instantly destroy the 10,000-strong God Legion!?"


    ...


    Under the stele, all the Protoss felt a suffocating despair.


    Thousands of True God Legions were killed in seconds!


    The army of 10,000 people will be destroyed in an instant!


    There is no value in the sacrifice at all, and no valuable information can be brought back at all.


    Their deaths did not test out Chen Mang''s ultimate combat power at all.


    Invincible!


    They only knew that Chen Mang was invincible.


    Perhaps, only the king of gods can really find out.


    An aura of panic shrouded the head of the Protoss for the first time.


    At the same time, they were extremely embarrassed.


    Who can be comforted by being pressed on the top of the head by a mere cave.


    ...


    "My God!!"


    Mount Olympus, in a huge and magnificent palace.


    A statue of more than ten meters high stood.


    It was an oriental young man who looked down upon the world, lifelike.


    Spiritual gold, it seems to be alive.


    "The statue, it''s finally finished!"


    Zeus murmured softly, and then put the last spiritual gold brick on it.


    "boom!"


    Terrifying rays of light blazed.


    "My God!!"


    Zeus was forced back, and fell to his knees in shock.


    At that moment, he felt terrifying pressure.


    "It hasn''t come yet!!"


    "Just building the statue, I actually felt the coercion!!"


    Zeus''s heart was extremely horrified.


    horrible!


    terrible!


    It''s just the idol of the boss, and there is supreme coercion.


    "boom!!"


    In front of the statue, a sacrificial altar suddenly rose, and mysterious runes were intertwined.


    "Sacrificial altar!!?"


    "My God took the lead in opening the altar for me!"


    Zeus couldn''t help roaring, his eyes became hot.


    "Do you want to try it!?"


    Zeus is itching in his heart, he has not sacrificed to the gods yet.


    The boss took the lead in opening the sacrificial altar.


    Explain what! ?


    It shows that the boss is very satisfied with him.


    "Haha... Goddess Gaia! I''m sorry!"


    Madness flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t do it again and again.


    He stole Gaia''s precious spiritual gold, and when she wakes up, she will go crazy, and may even destroy the idol.


    Why not sacrifice her while she is still asleep!


    He has long been upset with Gaia.


    Dare to oppose him being the king of gods, dare to curse him.


    "The Secret Pattern of Cutting!"


    "So powerful!"


    "Not only does it have the power of killing the sky, but it also allows me to continue to grow during the killing!?"


    "Because of this secret pattern, I can absorb the power of growth in the war!"


    "horrible!"


    "It''s outrageous!"


    After comprehending the secret pattern of cutting, Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Growing up in the slaughter, and gaining the power of growth in the war.

 Chapter 268：

    The more you fight, the stronger you become, the more you fight.


    Is this a **** of war? Or God of War?


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang''s godhead trembled violently.


    A vast passage is slowly being built.


    "Not a channel of faith!"


    "God country channel!!"


    "Sacrificial passage!!"


    "God descending channel!!"


    "Spiritual golden statue!!"


    "Good you Zeus, you deserve a reward!!"


    ...


    With serious perception, Chen Mang understood the reason.


    Zeus used spiritual gold to build a **** statue, which directly inspired his godhead.


    Let its godhead and **** statue establish a channel.


    As long as Chen Mang is willing, believers in that world can go to his kingdom of God through this passage.


    As long as Chen Mang is willing, he can come to the world where Zeus is located through this passage.


    The kind that comes true.


    Also, if Zeus offers sacrifices, he can offer sacrifices directly on the altar of the idols, instead of going through the red envelopes.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang found that his godhead was slightly shocked, and then conveyed the information to Chen Mang.


    Zeus offered sacrifices through the altar, and Godhead asked Chen Mang where to put the sacrifices.


    "Dongtian!"


    Chen Mang made a choice.


    "Mother of the Earth!!"


    After knowing what Zeus sacrificed, Chen Mang felt Zeus'' madness. .


    Chapter 268


    Chen Mang had been waiting for Zeus'' sacrifice for a long time.


    As a result, this guy accumulated a lot of money.


    A tempting sacrifice directly sacrificed a mother of the earth.


    "Buzz!"


    Out of thin air, a woman appeared in Chen Mang''s cave.


    Comatose!


    There was a very heavy aura about her.


    The brilliance of motherhood is pervading.


    surface!


    At least the surface is extremely solemn, majestic, and dignified, as if it can accommodate all things.


    It seems that all souls are children in her arms.


    But consider the unique attributes of the gods in ancient Greek mythology.


    Chen Mang knew that this was only superficial.


    However, these have nothing to do with Chen Mang.


    He just cares what kind of reward the Mother Earth can bring him.


    "God Fire Realm!"


    "The mother of the earth in ancient Greece is just a divine fire mirror."


    Sensing Gaia''s breath, Chen Mang made a judgment.


    But think about it, the gods of ancient Greece seem to be really weak.


    People dare to declare war with gods, and demigods can slaughter some so-called gods.


    The gods of ancient Greece are really weak.


    However, it is undeniable that the gods belonging to one world, especially the main god, have certain rules, or laws.


    However, the rules they mastered were not their own cultivation, but seemed to be bestowed upon them.


    For example, the position of their Lord God is not cultivated, but canonized.


    It may be deprived and replaced at any time.


    Different gods have different systems and different powers.


    Therefore, in different worlds, there is a huge gap in the strength of God.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared in place and appeared in the nine heavens of the Divine War Space.


    Directly took out the mother of the earth.


    "when!"


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth resounded throughout the entire road of the battle of gods.


    "Created again!"


    "God-level creation!"


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice seems to have come to understand it.


    Without absolute confidence, how could Chen Mang refuse the Protoss'' Zhaoan.


    The conditions offered by the Protoss are really too tempting.


    In this world, apart from Chen Mang, no one can refuse such a temptation.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Mother Earth¡¨¡§!"


    The first voice came.


    "what!?"


    "The Mother Earth can create!?"


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice was completely unable to calm down, and was almost choked by the icy air she spit out.


    How crazy is this!


    Created the Mother Earth?


    Can the Mother Earth still create?


    How exactly?


    The Bing Maiden felt too crazy.


    The world is really crazy.


    Fortunately, the prompt sound is only in the war of gods space.


    Fortunately, there are only Chen Mang and the Bing Maiden here.


    Otherwise, the whole world will go crazy.


    Otherwise, the world of creation will go crazy.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of God''s Domain!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the origin of the earth!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Earth Secret Pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the power of the earth!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s innate ability - the armor of the earth!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    With the sound of the reward, Chen Mang felt that he was going to be invincible.


    "boom!!"


    The comatose Mother Earth is receiving the baptism of heaven and earth.


    Her aura was sublimated, climbing and breaking through.


    In an instant, he reached the peak of the true god, and then he broke through to the realm of absolute gods in one go, and finally broke through to the peak of absolute gods.


    The pinnacle of absolute god!


    Chen Mang has no way to improve her realm for the time being.


    After Baxia, Xueman, and Kaguya Otsutsuki, Chen Mang''s subordinates added another super **** warrior.


    "Buzz!"


    Gaia slowly woke up. At this moment, the earth in the God War Space seemed to be recovering as well.


    Strong!


    Xeon!


    With her status as the mother of the earth, she can definitely shake the gods from the gods.


    It is useless for a **** with a hundredfold increase in the future, because Chen Mang can also grant her a hundredfold increase in combat power.


    "Gaia greets my lord!"


    Gaia saluted respectfully.


    Not only did she establish a channel of faith with Chen Mang, but she was also directly at the level of the Holy Spirit, and the endless power of high-quality faith poured into the godhead.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then brought her into his own cave world.


    "boom!"


    When he and Gaia entered the world of Dongtian, Chen Mang found that the earth in Dongtian was recovering, and everything in the world seemed to be born and awakened.


    Is it because of the origin of the earth and the secret pattern?


    The origin of the earth is directly integrated into the earth.


    "Ten secret patterns!"


    "Maybe, I can try to break through!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, his eyes extremely hot.


    In fact, now he breaks through.


    Unless it breaks through to the true **** level, the secret pattern evolves into a rule.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that his combat effectiveness will not be too terrifyingly improved.


    Because, his combat power is not reflected on the realm, but on the basis of terror.


    Breaking through to the real **** realm, the secret pattern evolves into a rule, relying on the heaven-defying cave world.

 Chapter 269：

    That is a complete transformation, and it is difficult to think about it.


    The power of the earth, incomparably thick, incomparably thick.


    The most terrifying thing is that when he steps on the earth, the power of the earth connects the whole earth, allowing him to draw endless power from the ground.


    Even, he can control the earth of a small world.


    With the improvement of the realm, he can absorb all the power of the earth and dominate the earth.


    It can be said that as long as Chen Mang steps on the ground, he is basically invincible.


    Earth armor.


    This ability is somewhat similar to Mie Zun''s drawing the ground as a prison, but it is much more terrifying than drawing the ground as a prison.


    The earth armor has the most terrifying defense.


    Especially when he stepped on the ground, the ground armor was connected to the ground.


    The strongest state, can transmit all attacks to the whole earth.


    Let the earth take all the damage.


    However, the earth armor has to be advanced to the tenth order.


    There are ten tiers of earth armor in total.


    The first order can weaken the damage by 10%.


    Tier 10 can take all damage.


    (De Nuo Zhao) I want to break through the tenth-order earth armor.


    Yes, first you have to destroy the whole world.


    Otherwise, all attacks will be transferred to the earth without reservation.


    So perverted!


    A true absolute defense.


    However, the tenth-order earth armor.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy to upgrade.


    This is invincible armor, absolutely immune to any damage.


    Knowing the ultimate defense of the earth armor, Chen Mang''s heart trembled!


    Because of the ultimate defense, the earth armor connects not only the earth of one planet, but the earth of the entire universe and the whole world.


    Heaven-defying rewards!


    Invincible reward ah C!


    "." Taoism! "


    Another cult!


    Looking at the unmoved Dao Seed in the air, Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    This will be his chance to open up the third cave world!


    Dongtian is the root of Chen Mang''s roots.


    Almost everything is supported on the cave world. .


    Chapter 269


    "The Tao..."


    A Taoist seed floated in Chen Mang''s palm.


    Chen Mang studied for a long time, but could not see anything.


    Dao species involves the existence of Dao.


    Above the immortal level, you can comprehend.


    Now Chen Mang''s realm is too far away from the immortal level.


    "However, with this Dao Seed, I can open the sky again after the prototype of the third cavern appears next time!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of anticipation.


    Forbidden cave, the current Chen Mang is completely unqualified to open up.


    "Buzz!"


    With the palm of his hand, the Earth''s Secret Pattern appeared in Chen Mang''s hand.


    "Earth Secret Pattern!"


    "After I painted it, my first layer of the cave has ten perfect secret patterns against the sky, which has reached the minimum requirements for the breakthrough of the cave, and I can try to break through!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    The true dragon secret pattern, the ice secret pattern, the soul secret pattern, the enlightenment secret pattern, the Tianwei secret pattern, the sky fire secret pattern, the Kunpeng secret pattern, the lunar secret pattern, the cutting secret pattern, the earth secret pattern.


    These ten secret patterns are perfect.


    Swastika solves the secret pattern, there are deficiencies.


    The forbidden secret pattern is incomprehensible.


    A total of twelve secret patterns.


    Every secret pattern is extremely heaven-defying.


    "Before opening the Tenth Capital Cave Heaven, I''m afraid that all my breakthroughs will have to be done by myself!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    To create rewards, the world of creation should perfect his cave first.


    "Buzz!"


    After a short while, the earth''s secret pattern was drawn into the heaven and the earth, Chen Mang''s body and the world of the cave trembled violently, and there was a rumbling sound.


    The flesh and the cave became stronger again.


    In the cave world, there is a faint resurrection of life.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared beside the Holy Bing Maiden.


    At this moment, the frozen world has not yet been thawed.


    "The Protoss shouldn''t continue to come foolishly..."


    "However, the exit from the battlefield has not been lifted."


    The Bing Maiden felt Chen Mang''s change and strength, but she was not surprised.


    Chen Mang, who is getting stronger all the time, has made her a little numb.


    "It''s okay, anyway, I also need a place to retreat, I want to try to break through!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "The third cave!?"


    The Bing Maiden looked at Chen Mang with great anticipation.


    She knew that Chen Mang''s cave was definitely very, very special.


    Shuangdongtian is already so terrifying.


    How about opening up a third cave?


    "Disaster!"


    "I plan to take a shortcut and forcibly break through to the realm of Wangshen!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Direct cross-domain secret pattern, break through to Wangshen!?"


    The Ice Maiden was shocked.


    "It''s hard, but it''s definitely easier than opening a cave for me!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The Bing Maiden was speechless this time.


    "My divine soul can actually rely on the spiritual golden statue!"


    Chen Mang first entered his own godhead, and then came to a conclusion.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang was still distracted, followed the passage, and then attached to the statue.


    Spiritual gold is full of endless vitality and endless laws.


    "This is a treasure!!"


    "Let''s move out later!"


    Chen Mang was very excited.


    However, it can''t move yet.


    If he takes it away, his supreme image in the skirt will be destroyed.


    "boom!"


    recovery!


    Chen Mang''s body was fully recovering, and all the power followed the passage and blessed on the statue.


    "boom!!"


    The golden light was billions of feet, and the terrifying coercion swept through.


    Then, the entire Olympus, centered on the statue, began to collapse.


    The world is collapsing.


    "My God..."


    After attempting to sacrifice the Mother Earth, Zeus had been looking forward to it.


    However, the big man appeared holy, and the world collapsed.


    While Zeus was trembling, he was also extremely excited.


    real!


    The boss is the boss!


    The entire universe cannot withstand the coercion of his divine sense.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the collapsed space was suppressed and slowly recovered.


    "Spirit world?"


    "too weak¡­¡­"


    There was a murmur from the statue, and Zeus was just ashamed and did not dare to speak.


    Thinking that when he entered the skirt, he even dared to yell at the boss, and now he wants to apologize with death.


    "Zeus!!"


    The voice is very calm, without any prestige.


    However, Zeus felt that his soul was about to collapse.


    He knew that this voice did not have any killing intent, otherwise he would be dead now.


    "Meet my God..."

 Chapter 270：

    Zeus fell to his knees directly.


    "What do you want!?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    "My god, Zeus has only a sincere heart for you!"


    "My **** is coming, Zeus is already satisfied and dare not ask for anything!"


    Zeus was extremely devout.


    Now is the time to show sincerity.


    Although he asks, the boss will definitely satisfy him.


    However, it would probably destroy his sincerity.


    Maybe the boss knows what he wants.


    However, speaking on your own and rewarding from the boss are completely different.


    "Buzz!"


    A drop of divine power, directly following the passage of faith, permeated the divine body of Zeus.


    Zeus, a mad believer, had already become a follower of Chen Mang when the statue was established.


    "boom!!"


    Zeus, who was originally in the Shenhuo Mirror, broke through in an instant, entered the realm of true gods, and broke through to the pinnacle of true gods in one go.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    "My **** has endless longevity and unifies all worlds..."


    Feeling the unprecedented power, Zeus suppressed his inner excitement and knelt down again, extremely pious.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang just disappeared.


    The collapsed space slowly regained its calm.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    Zeus said respectfully.


    After a long time, Zeus slowly stood up.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    I can no longer suppress the excitement in my heart,


    Zeus looked up to the sky and laughed.


    too strong!


    Now, he feels that he is much stronger than Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    "Zeus!"


    The door of the temple was pushed open, and an outstanding goddess walked in unhappily and shouted: "You are crazy, making such a big noise, you are still laughing wildly here!"


    "Hera!"


    "Kneel down!!"


    Zeus'' face turned cold and shouted.


    "What did you say?"


    Hera is incredible.


    "Dare to make a noise in front of my god, kneel down for me!"


    Zeus drank coldly, and terrifying pressure swept through.


    "boom!!"


    Unable to bear the terrifying pressure, Hera knelt down directly, facing Chen Mang''s statue.


    "Zeus...you..."


    Hera was horrified.


    "Shut up, otherwise you are not even qualified to live sacrifice!"


    Zeus said coldly.


    The might of God.


    At this moment, Zeus really experienced what is called the power of the king of gods.


    "Gods!"


    "I am Zeus, the king of gods, and the gods will come to the temple within five days to worship the gods!"


    "Slackers, kill!"


    "It''s your generation, second, and third generation of gods!"


    Zeus slowly walked out of the temple and shouted loudly at the void. .


    Chapter 270


    After giving Zeus the reward, Chen Mang began to sit cross-legged under the ancient tea tree of enlightenment.


    breakthrough!


    on your own.


    Maybe it''s not that easy, he needs the help of the ancient Taoist tea tree.


    "Want to understand the meaning of life?"


    Ming Yanwei turned on the computer normally and inquired about the information that belonged to God.


    On the computer, a window suddenly popped up.


    "The meaning of life!?"


    Ming Yanwei was thoughtful, and then clicked the mouse without hesitation.


    The meaning of life?


    Does it still make sense in front of that kind of boss?


    Before falling into a coma, such thoughts appeared in Ming Yanwei''s mind.


    "what?"


    Wake up again.


    A surprised voice came from Ming Yanwei''s ears.


    Looking up, it was a black-haired youth with several scars on his face, making him look hideous.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a desert eagle in his other hand.


    However, Ming Yanwei just looked at it lightly.


    She was not afraid at all, because this man posed no threat to her.


    "good!"


    "This time the newcomer has come to a monster!"


    There was a sigh of relief on the young man''s face.


    A strong body, a strong mind, and a cool head.


    Only Ming Yanwei knew why she was so calm.


    Behind her is a skirt of demons and monsters.


    What she believes in is the Supreme Being of all realms and the Supreme Being of the universe.


    "You got to that place?"


    There was a supreme voice in my mind.


    "Yes, my God!"


    Ming Yanwei quickly and respectfully answered.


    "That is the greatest creation in your world, take good care of it!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    At this moment, he smiled.


    Laughed very happily.


    What would happen if Ming Yanwei formed a faith team in Infinite?


    With his backing, who can be an opponent?


    The main **** space is indeed terrifying.


    However, there should be no auction skirt horror, no creation world horror.


    Even, there is no terror of his taboo origin.


    The strongest person in the main **** space is nothing but a saint.


    However, that kind of saint can actually be achieved by breaking through the genetic shackles.


    Probably the nuclear bomb saint.


    "My God, I must overcome all obstacles and make the whole world believe in my God!"


    Ming Yanwei was extremely enthusiastic.


    On that day, when her life fell into endless darkness, Chen Mang completely lit up her hope.


    The whole meaning of her existence now is Chen Mang.


    her god!


    Chen Mang did not continue to speak.


    Ming Yanwei also came back to her senses.


    At this moment, everyone is awake and discussing.


    Ming Yanwei''s eyes only focused on a girl with glasses.


    Very beautiful, very spiritual, very rational.


    "Sacrificial or believer?"


    Ming Yanwei murmured softly.


    It didn''t take long for the carriage to slow down slowly.


    Ming Yanwei knew that the plot had begun.


    When in contact with the mercenary, she frowned slightly.


    More than a dozen mercenaries, all armed with weapons, did put pressure on her.


    Her gaze fell on a blonde among the mercenaries.


    "Can it be a sacrifice?"


    Ming Yanwei thought to herself.


    However, she has also been with the team.


    Entering a door, a girl in a red dress came out.


    Ming Yanwei''s eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 271：

    "Alice!"


    "Countless Alices!"


    "It should be a great offering!"


    Ming Yanwei''s heart moved.


    "Really amazing!"


    "It should be fun to form an Alice Legion!"


    Sensing Ming Yanwei''s thoughts, Chen Mang smiled.


    Although they are all replicas.


    However, after the Alice Legion has risen to a certain level, their minds will definitely be able to understand each other.


    The Alice Legion, who have the same mind, should be terrifying.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    After a long journey, the team finally came to the front of the laser channel.


    The laser channel was opened, and a word from a young man changed the plot.


    After another young man was swept to death by the mercenaries, some sighed, some vomited, and the perpetrator was pale.


    But they were forced to enter the passage together by mercenaries.


    "Change the plot and get rewards?"


    Ming Yanwei murmured softly in her heart, her eyes moving.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, a powerful aura erupted from her body, and that aura was constantly rising.


    Everyone was extremely horrified.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    The young man with a scar is even more astonished in his heart.


    What kind of existence was mixed in among his own team members.


    "Thank God!"


    After breaking through, Ming Yanwei thanked her very sincerely.


    Opening his eyes, he found the mercenary''s gun pointed at him.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Don''t want to die, it''s better to put all your guns away!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly, her eyes full of contempt.


    However, at this time.


    The laser in the space channel suddenly activated.


    "Buzz!"


    Ming Yanwei disappeared and turned into afterimages.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    Then, all the mercenaries were thrown out.


    There was only one person, and she was not saved.


    It''s that young player!


    player?


    Yes, for her, it was nothing more than a horror game.


    "help me!!"


    "help me!!"


    ...


    The young man roared in despair, his eyes bloodshot.


    Ming Yanwei was expressionless.


    ..00


    She doesn''t save people for nothing.


    If there is no interest and no value, she will not take action.


    Besides, the other party is still a man!


    After what happened that day, she had developed misogyny.


    "Complete the task and reward 10,000 terror points!"


    A mysterious voice sounded in his mind, making Ming Yanwei''s eyes light up.


    "Is this creation?"


    Ming Yanwei thought to herself.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    ...


    Returning to God, the female medic and the mercenary thanked Ming Yanwei.


    She found that the young man miraculously survived.


    But no one ignored him.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at her in shock.


    martial arts master?


    Or the legendary cultivator?


    How can it be so scary.


    "Remember! Your life is mine!"


    "From now on, you are already my sacrifice!"


    Ming Yanwei pointed at the blonde and said lightly.


    "And you will also be my sacrifice!"


    "So, you are safe!"


    Glancing at Alice, Ming Yanwei said calmly, but she was unusually domineering.


    offerings?


    Everyone gasped.


    The faces of the female medic and Alice were even more uncomfortable.


    Who is this woman?


    Demon?


    Captain Scar didn''t dare to panic at this time.


    This woman is terrifying.


    In the laser blockade, it was like entering a no-man''s land, and several people were saved in an instant.


    It has exceeded the limits of mortals. pill.


    Chapter 271


    "why!"


    "Why didn''t you save me!"


    There was a roar of incomparable anger.


    After the death, the young man for the rest of his life rushed towards Ming Yanwei and questioned loudly.


    "Snapped!"


    Seeing the man approaching, Ming Yanwei slapped him away with a slap.


    "save you?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!?"


    Ming Yanwei''s tone was very cold.


    She''s just plain misogynistic.


    "You, follow me later!"


    Finally, Ming Yanwei pointed to her eyes and said lightly.


    "Am I... a sacrifice too?"


    The woman with glasses asked in horror and helplessness.


    "I''m thinking, maybe you can be my subordinate!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly, and then walked towards the laser channel.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The voice of the young man with scar was trembling.


    He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the ability.


    If you can dodge the laser, you can definitely dodge bullets easily.


    No one knows how terrifying this woman is.


    "Tear down the queen!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly.


    despair!


    All reincarnators are in despair.


    "Remove my motherboard, you will regret it!"


    A holographic projection appeared, warning Ming Yanwei.


    "Crack!"


    More than the motherboard, Ming Yanwei directly removed the entire host and stuffed it directly into the red envelope, but it was not sent for the time being.


    As smart as she is, she naturally thinks of using red envelopes to store things.


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t take such a big host away.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    There were terrifying roars everywhere.


    All the members'' faces sank coldly, and all their bodies were trembling.


    The zombies are out of the cage.

 Chapter 272：

    The faces of the mercenaries who didn''t understand why also sank sharply.


    "Buzz!"


    Ming Yanwei stepped forward and chose to go out.


    She didn''t know when there was an iron pipe in her hand.


    "boom!"


    With just one hammer, the zombie''s head exploded directly.


    "Give your guns to the glasses girl, and I can protect you from death!"


    "Otherwise, I will kill you with my own hands!"


    Ming Yanwei turned back and said to the mercenary.


    Since this is the world of good fortune, Ming Yanwei naturally intends to cultivate a believer for Chen Mang and plot more good fortune.


    With good fortune, are you still worried that there are no sacrifices to offer?


    "Haha...Thank you, you are my boss!"


    "I''m willing to be your sacrifice, too!"


    Seeing that the mercenary took the initiative to pass the weapon to him, Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    He picked up the machine gun and shot at the zombies that came up.


    Everyone is envious, jealous, and hateful at the same time.


    "Boss, I am also willing to be your sacrifice, give me a gun!"


    A boy who looked like a student prayed.


    "roll!"


    Ming Yanwei responded coldly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Ming Yanwei turned into an afterimage, clearing up all the zombies that came over, leaving only some to reward Zhan Meiren.


    "Follow me out!"


    It didn''t take long for Ming Yanwei to clear all the zombies, and then shouted.


    Everyone is numb.


    This woman is really scary.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    All the zombies seem to have received mysterious instructions, and all of them are rushing towards this, densely packed, and terrifying lickers.


    "It''s over!"


    "Complete chaos!"


    ...


    Everyone is desperate.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a more terrifying aura erupted from Ming Yanwei''s body.


    At least a hundred times.


    "Thank God!"


    Ming Yanwei thanked her with incomparable sincerity, with a sinking smile on her face.


    god!


    Always by my side!


    Ming Yanwei was extremely moved.


    God protects her, she has nothing to fear.


    "kill!!"


    With a roar, Ming Yanwei was murderous.


    "boom!"


    Stepping on it with one foot, the licker was directly crushed.


    With one punch, countless zombies were directly blown away, and their bodies exploded.


    At this moment, Ming Yanwei turned into the supreme **** of war, killing all directions.


    Everyone followed her numbly.


    too strong!


    The young man with a scar is extremely moved.


    I don''t know how long it took to kill, but Ming Yanwei took everyone out of the company.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "saved¡­¡­"


    The survivors breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of life after death.


    The eyes looking at Ming Yanwei were also full of fear.


    Because this woman is too strong and too terrifying.


    "puff!"


    ...


    However, Ming Yanwei knocked out Alice and the medic directly.


    "I said, you are my sacrifice!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly, followed by the two disappearing out of thin air......


    The mercenaries could only watch all this silently.


    No one dared to stop it.


    There is no ability to stop it.


    "I''m going to return early..."


    The young man with a scar looked at the watch in his hand and murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    A white light appeared, wrapped all the survivors, and swept away.


    In fact, there are not many survivors.


    Ming Yanwei, the young man with scar face, Zhan Meiren, and the lucky young man.


    A huge square with a huge ball of light suspended in the middle.


    "This is the legendary Lord God!"


    Everyone was extremely curious.


    Ming Yanwei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Everyone wants to know what, just communicate with that light ball directly."


    The scar-faced young man glanced at Ming Yanwei, left a sentence, and walked into his room.


    Ming Yanwei sat cross-legged, and then contacted Guangqiu.


    It''s amazing.


    Exchange is possible.


    There are four main categories.


    One is technology and weapons.


    The second category is props, magic scrolls, amulets and so on.


    The third category is mainly auxiliary categories, such as pharmaceuticals and the like.


    The fourth category is the strengthening category, which can strengthen its various attributes and abilities.


    For these, Ming Yanwei has no interest.


    She doesn''t need these at all.


    God gave her strength, which is really too strong.


    However, when she looked at the fourth-class high-level items, she smiled.


    "The blood of the gods, the immortal-level exercises, these should be high-quality sacrifices!"


    Ming Yanwei murmured softly: "I just don''t know if there is Pangu blood!"


    "One A-level side quest story, two B-level side quest stories, 30,000 reward points!"


    "Save it, and exchange it for god-level things as sacrifices in the future!"


    Ming Yanwei''s goal is very clear.


    In giving the future, exchange for several high-quality offerings.


    "Lord God, is there no powerful creature that can be exchanged?"


    What came to mind, Ming Yanwei asked.


    "No!"


    The Lord God''s answer was straightforward.


    "Can I create it myself?"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Ming Yanwei had a very bold idea in her heart.


    Most of the people in the skirts sacrificed powerful creatures.


    Then why didn''t she create a **** here to sacrifice?


    "Yes, as long as you have enough reward points and side quests!"


    The Lord God answered.


    "I understand!"


    Ming Yanwei smiled. .


    Chapter 272


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    "What are you going to exchange?"


    Zhan Meiren came to Ming Yanwei''s side and asked curiously.


    For Ming Yanwei, she is extremely grateful.


    If it weren''t for her help and care, she would definitely have died in Resident Evil.


    How could there be a chance to get so many bonus points.

 Chapter 273：

    "Do you think I need it?"


    Ming Yanwei asked lightly, but she was domineering.


    She really doesn''t need it.


    Moreover, she only intends to accept the power bestowed by her own god.


    Rewards for all missions.


    She has two arrangements.


    Most of the rewards must be used to exchange or create high-end high-quality sacrifices.


    The rest, of course, are intended to be used to cultivate their own followers, and then develop into followers of the boss.


    She intends to build her own team in this world.


    A strong team of believers.


    "Really...don''t need..."


    Zhan Meiren smiled shyly.


    "Will you follow me?"


    Ming Yanwei asked calmly.


    follow.


    She''s talking about following.


    Subordinate relationship.


    "willing!!"


    After pondering for a while, Zhan Meiren said very firmly.


    Since the 18 backers are willing to take in, why not hold their thighs.


    The ants who are struggling on the edge of life and death have no qualifications to talk about arrogance.


    "Five thousand reward points for you!"


    "A comprehensive and balanced development!"


    Ming Yanwei is extremely heroic.


    There was also a hint of hope in the heart.


    Since we want to build the strongest team, all members must develop in a balanced way, and their attributes must be strong.


    "Thank you boss!"


    Zhan Meiren was stunned for a moment, and then thanked her extremely gratefully.


    Ming Yanwei didn''t speak, got up and went back to her room, and sent the two creatures and one intellectual brain obtained from the Resident Evil crisis to Chen Mang.


    At this moment, Chen Mang was cross-legged under the Dao Enlightenment Tea, completely immersed in his own world.


    In the entire cave world, a storm was rolled up.


    The origin of the earth is churning, and it seems that it is giving birth to the origin of life.


    "Although the secret pattern has not evolved into a rule, let alone a complete law, the cave world cannot evolve into a complete world, but with the origin of the earth, the elixir of immortality, and the support of the divine tree, this world is enough to breed life. ¡­¡±


    Chen Mang felt something.


    "This may also be a chance for Kunpeng!"


    "Maybe I can let you live again!"


    Chen Mang felt something, and then received the red envelope from the little girl.


    A drop of Kunpeng''s hard work appeared in Chen Mang''s hand.


    Inside there is a remnant that will disappear at any time.


    Kunpeng''s blood is also extremely weak and contains too little energy.


    "You shouldn''t die! If it wasn''t for the little girl to believe me, Daluo Jinxian wouldn''t be able to bring you back to life!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    too weak.


    I am afraid that even Daluo Jinxian will not be able to continue her vitality.


    Such a weak remnant cannot even be reincarnated.


    The Angel''s Rebirth Pond probably couldn''t save her either.


    However, she caught up with the big opportunity.


    Chen Mang is about to make a breakthrough, and life will definitely evolve in this land.


    The blood of Kunpeng is definitely the first beneficiary.


    What''s more, Chen Mang also has the secret pattern of soul and the secret pattern of Kunpeng.


    These two secret patterns can also help her.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang untied the incomparably vast vitality of the two groups, and after merging them together, he dripped Kunpeng''s blood into the vitality group.


    However, the weak Kunpeng True Blood did not respond.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang mobilized the secret pattern of the soul and the secret pattern of Kunpeng.


    The two secret lines trembled slightly, and at the same time projected the blood of Kunpeng.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Kunpeng blood seemed to come alive.


    It began to swallow slowly, absorbing extremely pure vitality.


    At the same time, Chen Mang discovered that the remnant soul that dissipated at any time was slowly condensing, and then slowly becoming a strong man.


    "What a terrifying secret pattern of the soul, it can repair the remnant soul!"


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked, and then ecstatic.


    It is really a perverted and heaven-defying secret pattern.


    Repair the soul.


    There must be great powers that can do it, and there are even some heaven-defying medicine pills that can do it.


    But, at best, it''s a simple fix.


    Simply put, it can repair wounded souls.


    This kind of soul that disappears at any time, I don''t know if a saint can do it.


    The projection of Kunpeng''s secret pattern seems to be blessing the power of Kunpeng to that drop of Kunpeng''s blood.


    The power of that drop of blood became more and more terrifying.


    It can be said that Chen Mang is resurrecting Kunpeng.


    It can also be said that Chen Mang is really creating a Kunpeng.


    Chen Mang made the impossible possible.


    All of this is due to the secret pattern of the soul.


    You know, at the beginning, this drop of Kunpeng''s true blood didn''t even have the ability to absorb life force.


    Endless vitality cannot nourish it.


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the drop of true blood turned into an incomparably bright, as if it had come to life completely.


    With the assistance of the two great secret patterns and endless vitality, it has begun to show the might of Kunpeng.


    "Should be able to survive!"


    Chen Mang was also completely relieved.


    seriously.


    This is his only chance to get Kunpeng.


    If this drop of Kunpeng''s true blood could not be resurrected, Chen Mang reckoned that he would really miss Kunpeng.


    The other end in the Great Desolation is the Heavenly Court Demon Master, the existence of the peak of Daluo, who dares to provoke except the saint.


    For the rest, he really didn''t know which world still had Kunpeng.


    Shanhaijing?


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the drop of true blood turned into a Kunpeng shape in a roar, and began to swallow the endless vitality.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the projections of the two secret patterns disappeared.


    "Kunpeng''s soul has been restored!"


    "But, it''s too weak!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    After a long time, Kunpeng''s true blood also stopped absorbing vitality.


    It seems that it has reached the limit that a drop of true blood can carry.


    "It can only go so far!"


    "However, a complete soul, although a little weak, can already rely on true blood to live!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Next, accept the second good fortune!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    Then, he brought the vast vitality and true blood pressure to the ground.


    Under the influence of the origin of the earth, the source of life has faintly recovered, and now it has received the nourishment of endless vitality, and has completely recovered.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, Chen Mang''s cave was full of vitality, and countless ordinary flowers and trees were growing.


    "Roar!"


    That drop of true blood roared faintly, absorbing the power of creation emanating from the earth.


    "You still have to rely on the Angel''s Rebirth Pool!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    That will be Kunpeng''s third fortune.


    After death, it will obtain the fourth fortune.


    A total of four good fortune, Kunpeng born is absolutely terrifying. .


    Chapter 273


    Five days have passed.


    In the temple, Zeus is sitting beside the statue with great piety.

 Chapter 274：

    Hera stood respectfully on the other side.


    Her domineering temper had already been restrained by her.


    For five days, she was here.


    She was shocked to find that Zeus was wiping the statue every day.


    This statue is actually just a teenager.


    What was even more terrifying was that she discovered that the statue was actually made of spiritual gold.


    Spiritual Gold!


    That is a divine artifact that is unique to Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    How could the Mother Earth give the spiritual gold to Zeus.


    You know, the mother of the earth is very unpleasant to Zeus.


    unless! ?


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    She couldn''t believe that Zeus really dared to kill Gaia.


    In addition, Zeus'' transformation made her feel terrified.


    The dignified master of the sky, a generation of **** kings, actually enshrined another god.


    And, fanatical piety.


    Zeus suddenly became stronger, making her guess a terrible possibility.


    "boom!"


    Zeus slowly opened his eyes, waved his palm gently, and the door of the temple suddenly opened.


    The gods walked in slowly.


    One by one is either tall and mighty, or gorgeous and boundless.


    Hades, goddess of the underworld, Poseidon, **** of the sea, Helios, goddess of the sun, Selene, goddess of the moon, Eos, goddess of dawn, Theia, the original goddess of light, and Rhea, Themi, goddess of law, justice, and order Stupa, Goddess of Memory, Language and Writing, Thetis, The First Sea Goddess, Hestia, Goddess of Fire, Demeter, Goddess of Fertility, Leto, Goddess of Nurturing, Asteria, Goddess of Shooting Stars, Medes, There are also many male gods.


    These are the second or third generation of gods in ancient Greece.


    Everyone walked in in unison, and some powerhouses even unintentionally released their fighting spirit and momentum.


    provocative!


    Just provocation!


    Among them, many people are absolutely stronger than Zeus.


    Especially those second-generation gods are naturally stronger than Zeus.


    Of course, it is stronger than the previous Zeus.


    "Humph!"


    Zeus hummed softly.


    Many people received his oracle and didn''t come, so they didn''t show face.


    He, the king of gods, is indeed very useless.


    If the young man came a few days ago and made a terrifying movement, it is estimated that so many people would not come.


    "Zeus!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sacrificing to God?"


    "We are gods! You said, which **** are you going to sacrifice to?"


    Hades snorted directly.


    As the elder brother of Zeus, he naturally refused to accept Zeus as the king of the gods.


    Everyone overthrew the previous **** king together. Why should Zeus be in charge of the sky and be high above, he can only hide in the dim hell.


    "Zeus, I think you, the king of gods, have come to an end!"


    Poseidon''s tone was also provocative.


    "Kneel down!!"


    Zeus wanted to watch the play.


    However, today is the day of worship.


    Besides, these are temples.


    Dare to speak rudely here, he really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Kneel down?"


    "Kneel down, or kneel on the broken statue behind you..."


    "No, that''s spiritual gold..."


    Hades wanted to laugh, then startled.


    It''s just that there is no time for him to think about this.


    "boom!!"


    With a breath of rage, Zeus instantly came to Hades'' side, his palms clasped on the top of his head, and the terrifying power made his knees smash directly to the ground.


    "Crack!"


    Hades'' knees shattered.


    "Zeus..."


    Hades growled angrily, but more of a panic.


    When did Zeus become so terrifying and so powerful.


    "boom!"


    Zeus didn''t speak, he clasped Hades'' palm and slammed it down, the ground burst, and Hades'' head was almost cracked.


    "Insult me, I can endure it!"


    "Dare to insult my god, you should be damned!"


    "Nine ringing heads, whether it is dead or alive, it''s up to you!"


    Zeus''s tone was extremely cold.


    "boom!"


    Grabbing Hardy''s head, Zeus slammed it down.


    No mercy.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hades screamed.


    "Dare to speak out again, and I will crush your head!"


    Zeus''s tone was even colder.


    "boom!"


    Another hard blow.


    "S..."


    All the gods gasped.


    He looked at Zeus in horror.


    Too cruel!


    The point is, it''s too scary, too powerful.


    Hades, the **** of the underworld, did not have any resistance, and all his divine powers were blocked.


    Hades endured nine hits abruptly, and finally passed out.


    God''s head was cracked with huge openings.


    "boom!"


    Throwing the half-dead Hades out of the temple, Zeus glanced at the gods faintly.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Worship my god!"


    Zeus said lightly.


    "Zeus..."


    The sun **** Helios looked extremely ugly.


    They are gods in the first place, only others kneel to them, there is no reason for them to kneel to others.


    "."boom! ! "


    The figure of Zeus appeared beside the Sun God, and his palm slapped violently.


    The sun **** was blown away, and his bones were broken.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The second-generation God of Titans has no power to fight back.


    "Meet my God!"


    Seeing Zeus'' gaze swept over, Poseidon quickly knelt down on one knee when he saw that the situation was not good.


    Of course honesty is impossible.


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    Seeing this, the gods hurriedly knelt down and shouted.


    "Excuse all the goddesses, please stand on the stage!"


    Zeus narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After hesitating for a while, he did not ask God.


    First, the boss has already arrived last time.


    Second, the gods are not absolutely sincere.


    Please God, he will only lose face.


    Therefore, he chose to sacrifice directly.


    After hearing Zeus'' words, the goddesses hesitated.


    But at this moment, Hera slowly walked up to the sacrificial altar.


    Upon seeing, Selene, the goddess of the moon, Eos, the goddess of dawn, Theia, the original goddess of light, and Rhea, Themis, the goddess of law, justice, and order, Fub, the goddess of memory, language, and writing, the original sea goddess Thetis, Hestia, the goddess of fire, Demeter, the goddess of fertility, Leto, the goddess of conservation, Asteria, the goddess of meteors, and Medes also slowly stepped onto the stage.


    Thirteen people in total.


    Everyone was extremely curious, what Zeus wanted.


    "Sacrifice!!"


    Zeus laughed, then roared, his eyes full of madness.


    "asshole!!"


    "Damn Zeus East!"


    ...


    Seeing this, all the gods were scolding.

 Chapter 275：

    They thought Zeus was crazy.


    This is to sacrifice their pantheon.


    "boom!"


    It''s too late to stop it.


    A ray of divine light spewed from the altar, and all the sacrificed gods disappeared. .


    Chapter 274


    "Do you all want to die?"


    Zeus was angry, and the breath of terror permeated.


    With the flick of his figure, all the roaring Lord Gods were blasted out by him.


    ...


    "Break it for me!!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang, who had found an opportunity, roared.


    "boom!!"


    The cave world is running wildly.


    More than ten kinds of origins are spraying the origins, blessing the world, and making the world more complete.


    The ten secret patterns are recovering, and it seems to evolve into a law, allowing the entire world to operate independently.


    "The Royal Palace of Heaven!"


    Otsutsuki seemed to have come to a realization, closed his eyes, and with a final sip, he used the Heaven''s Imperial Palace in Chen Mang''s world.


    For a time, in Chen Mang''s world, there were more space worlds.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the space was gushing out of its own accord, stunned the Heavenly Imperial Palace created by Otsutsuki, and directly shaped it.


    "Little Thousand World..."


    Chen Mang sensed all this and couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    He knew that the worlds created by Otsutsuki would definitely evolve into the world of Xiaoqian in the future.


    In this way, his world tends to be more complete and more terrifying.


    "Chance..."


    Gaia, the mother of the earth, also sensed her chance.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, her whole person seemed to disintegrate and merged into the earth.


    "boom!!"


    Gaia''s blessing makes the earth bloom with more terrifying vitality and accelerates the evolution of the world.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The three medicines of immortality, as well as the divine tree, also gushed out on their own, creating an independent space around him, which was then given by the origin of the space, forming a world of its own.


    "Four Great Immortal Realms!"


    "If it wasn''t so terrifying, this is just my first cave, and a small world and a longevity world will be born..."


    Chen Mang was both happy and depressed.


    Now, the breakthrough is almost complete.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Yingqi sacrificed his flying sword towards the void, and the female ghost Mingming also looked for her own creation.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sacrifice of Zeus was completed, and thirteen ancient Greek goddesses were sent to the cave world.


    "This is where?"


    Hera and the others were extremely shocked, even terrified.


    Is this the evolution of heaven and earth? Or the end of the world?


    "finally come¡­¡­"


    "I always feel like something is missing!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and instantly understood something.


    "The law is in place!"


    Chen Mang growled!


    "boom!!"


    The world of Dongtian trembled violently, and all the goddesses that had just appeared were instantly wiped out, turned into laws one after another, and escaped into the world.


    "boom!"


    The rules formed by the sea goddess Thetis fell into the earth, and instantly made Chen Mang''s world an endless sea of ??Wang Yang.


    The rules that the moon goddess Selene transformed into, escaped into the void, and an incomparably bright moon appeared in the sky.


    The rules formed by the goddess of light, Theia, made the whole world appear endlessly bright.


    The rules formed by Themis, the goddess of order, made the world run in an orderly manner.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    At this time, Chen Mang was like a rainbow.


    Breakthrough!


    In one fell swoop, he crossed the Mystical Pattern Realm and directly entered the God-Watching Realm.


    The first level...the fifth level...it didn''t stop until Wangshen''s ninth level.


    So far, the evolution of the entire world has also slowed down.


    mountains, oceans...


    Everything looks so normal.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in his own world and felt endless vitality.


    "now!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    A goddess began to be reborn.


    After being reborn, each one is so holy and beautiful, and at the same time extremely powerful.


    Now, they are all in the realm of true gods.


    "Meet my lord!"


    The goddess knelt down and saluted.


    Incredibly devout.


    "Give!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly and pointed his finger.


    All the rules that were taken away by the cave world were returned to them.


    Not only was it returned, but those rules became stronger.


    To be precise, it is not a return, but a new gift.


    Because, those rules were all integrated into Chen Mang''s cave world.


    And, it has been perfected.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The goddesses shouted in unison.


    Chen Mang nodded, but did not speak.


    His heart was slightly agitated.


    After his world stripped and enforced these rules.


    Now, he is also a strong man who masters the rules.


    However, even if Chen Mang is willing, he can directly enter the real **** realm.


    However, he did not do so.


    Because, in Chen Mang''s view, the rules that these goddesses turned into are really too weak.


    He must rely on the rules of the real dragon, the rules of ice, the rules of the soul, the rules of enlightenment, the rules of Tianwei, the rules of the yin, the rules of the sky, the rules of cutting, the rules of the earth, the rules of the cave, and enter the realm of gods.


    These rules have terrifying killing power.


    "God of Titans!"


    "Bring them to the world of creation, they should be rewarded with the power of the Titans!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, with anticipation flashing in his eyes.


    At that time, they will receive the baptism of heaven and earth.


    It should be able to break through to the realm of absolute gods.


    In this way, Chen Mang''s subordinates will have thirteen more Absolute God Realm powerhouses, although their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    But he is also a powerhouse of the Absolute God Realm.


    The most important thing is the Holy Spirit of the Absolute God Realm.


    The power of faith that can be provided to Chen Mang every day is really scary.


    "Slow down for a while!"


    "After all, I just broke through!"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang made a choice.


    This is his own breakthrough realm, not a reward from heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the breakthrough was too violent all of a sudden.


    He needs to settle for some time, at least to understand all those rules.


    The blood of Kunpeng, floating in the air at this moment, exudes an incomparably vast breath.


    The meaning of terrifying killing is filled with madness.


    The cave world is not completely perfect.


    "I still need a sun secret pattern!"


    "At that time, the yin and sun will evolve into the rules of yin and yang, and yin and yang will play the role of all things. At that time, the world will be able to completely evolve independently! Only the first world will be considered complete!"


    Perceiving the entire universe, Chen Mang has a clear understanding.


    The current cave world, if you want to continue to evolve, needs to be maintained by Chen Mang himself.


    However, with yin and yang, it is completely different.

 Chapter 276：

    "I thought it would be good for the first cave world to evolve into an ordinary world, but I didn''t expect it to become an advanced world!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart.


    His cave world is really high level.


    After all, a small world was born, and a longevity world was also born.


    Really amazing.


    "Finally broke through!"


    "Then the fire will be ignited!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of anticipation. .


    Chapter 275


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in the Divine War Space and found that the entire Divine War Space had completely collapsed.


    The Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice struggled hard in the turbulent space.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang was directly running the cave world, suppressing the collapsing world, and instantly came to the side of the Bing Maiden and took her into his arms.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    "Well! Looking at the realm of the gods!"


    Chen Mang smiled and nodded.


    "too horrible!"


    The Ice Maiden was extremely shocked.


    The current Chen Mang can actually suppress the collapsed Divine War Space, how terrifying it is.


    "Accident!"


    "I didn''t expect that I could be so strong after breaking through!"


    It was indeed an accident. Chen Mang thought that after his breakthrough, his combat power should not have made a big leap.


    It looks wrong now.


    His cave world has evolved too terribly and too powerfully.


    "The way of the gods has collapsed!!"


    The Bing Maiden said slowly: "Only by becoming a god, it is estimated that in the future, only by becoming a **** can you step into the realm of the gods!"


    "Indeed, we have to go back! God''s War Road is excluding us!"


    Chen Mang nodded, his tone a little dignified.


    With the ability to create the world, it should be possible to repair these spaces, but it obviously doesn''t mean that.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang left a mark on the mind of the Bing Maiden.


    "Go back, I''ll find you another day!"


    The Bing Maiden had been rejected for a long time, but because Chen Mang did not appear, she resisted bitterly.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    She hugged Chen Mang tightly, and the Bing Maiden immediately disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Looking deeply at the way of God.


    "Sooner or later, I will want to declare war on the entire God Realm!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and finally his figure disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, something was broken into Chen Mang''s cave world.


    The next moment, Chen Mang found that he had appeared in his own domain.


    "I''m back! I was sent back by the divine way!"


    Chen Mang knew that he was back in the familiar God''s Domain.


    "Another Dao Seed!!"


    "Is this the reward of the God War Road?"


    "Creation!"


    "Is it because I collapsed the reward of the God''s War Road? Or is it because I passed the third level of the God''s Road?"


    Chen Mang was a little curious.


    However, he was extremely happy inside.


    Now, he has two Dao seeds.


    It means that he will have the opportunity to open up the third and fourth cave worlds by then.


    "Welcome to the return of my god!"


    ...


    The voices of Baxia and Xueman came.


    Angels and other holy spirits are fighting on the other side, not in the realm of the gods.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang replied with a smile.


    On the road to the battle of gods, he has really gained too much fortune.


    "Om!!"


    The Zijin Wheel began to absorb the incomparably vast merits independently, with a total of more than 3 trillion.


    It is already equivalent to the merits of a world.


    "boom!"


    After absorbing endless merits, the purple gold wheel of merits became incomparably bright and even more terrifying.


    "Ming Yanwei''s red envelope..."


    Only then did Chen Mang realize that Ming Yanwei had already sent him a red envelope.


    Then click Get.


    In front of him, there are two more unconscious women and a main box.


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Mang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Two women, one is Alice and the other is a female medic.


    Alice is fine.


    After all, Chen Mang also planned to form an Alice Legion.


    It''s just that this medic is just an ordinary person with no special abilities.


    "Forget it, let her practice the sacrificial system at that time!"


    "In team battles, it''s quite hard to rely on Helen and the others alone."


    Chen Mang thought about it and made an arrangement.


    That host should be the red queen.


    Chen Mang does not intend to develop any technology.


    In the case of Zhinao, the technological civilization on the other side has already been created.


    "Buzz!"


    After casually giving Alice and the female medical soldier a ray of divine light, Chen Mang escaped into his own world and sat cross-legged under the ancient Taoist tea tree. Chen Mang began to try to comprehend the law.


    At this moment, the skirt boiled fiercely.


    God King Zeus: "I am in a good mood, I sacrificed fourteen goddesses to my **** in one breath, and suppressed the gods who were clamoring before! It''s cool, it''s cool!"


    God King Zeus: "My **** is against the sky. When my beliefs move, my strength directly becomes the ceiling! Haha..."


    After the sacrifice, Zeus couldn''t help pouting in his skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Really? It''s not long since you became the king of gods, right? At this time, many second- and third-generation goddesses have not been swayed by you, and there are not many gods born in your **** realm. You Shouldn''t you sacrifice everything?"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    God King Zeus: "There are still some, but they are not satisfied, and they will directly suppress the sacrifice another day!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Are you planning to exterminate your pantheon?"


    God King Zeus: "I really have this idea! After all the gods have been wiped out, Chaos should give birth to a new first-generation god, haha... Then I will continue to suppress, continue to exterminate... Haha... I feel happy when I think about it. !"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck! Ruthless, don''t dare to mess with it!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Trembling, dare not mess with the big guy!"


    The imprisoned young emperor: "crazy idea, this emperor supports you!"


    ..0......


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Fuck, it''s crazy! No, I''m going to capture a fire unicorn for sacrifice, otherwise the gap is too big!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of ferocious beasts: "Fire unicorn, scary!"


    ...


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but glanced at the chat in his skirt and was amused by Zeus.


    This guy really dares to think.


    Sacrificing all the goddesses, destroying the entire pantheon, allowing chaos to give birth to new gods, and then he continued to sacrifice, and continued to destroy the pantheon.


    Holy crap, is this an attempt to squeeze chaos out alive?


    He really wasn''t afraid of Chaos turning his face and appearing to shoot him to death.


    "chaos!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Just let Zeus sacrifice Chaos!!"


    Chen Mang scolded Zeus in his heart just now, and the next moment, even more crazy thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "It''s not feasible now! The future is definitely imaginable!"


    "Although it is chaos, it is only a small chaos at most!"


    "Chaos is small, but it is also chaos!"


    "Fuck, what kind of reward will I get for creating chaos in the world of creation?"


    "Besides me, who else can create chaos!?"


    "Too Nima''s madness, too your excitement!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help being excited.


    "However, my Dongtian prototype also seems to be chaotic?"

 Chapter 277：

    "However, the chaos of Zeus''s **** system seems to be a bit special!"


    "No matter what, you must try it in the future. If you don''t try it, you can only do it!?"


    Chen Mang secretly made up his mind. pill.


    Chapter 276


    "Believe in the boss, and you can gain power from the boss by sacrificing beauties and fetishes!"


    Sitting in his spaceship, Boros couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    "I don''t have any fetish sacrifices on me!"


    "However, there seem to be many heroes on this planet, and there seem to be a lot of beautiful heroes..."


    "Well, why don''t I lay down this planet, follow the example of the boss in the skirt, build a statue this week, and worship the boss!"


    Poros had a thought in his heart.


    After chatting privately with Zeus that day, he was already moved.


    Now, seeing that Zeus, the king of gods, continued to break through after the sacrifice, he was even more moved.


    For the pursuit of strength, he is more persistent than anyone else.


    Before, he thought that he had reached the limit of the universe. In order to stimulate breakthroughs, he frantically searched for opponents who could stimulate him.


    "coming!"


    Feeling that someone had killed his spaceship, Boros slowly stood up.


    If it was before, he really wouldn''t care about the miscellaneous fish under his command.


    To die is to die.


    But not now.


    Next, to build a statue or something, you will need subordinates.


    "boom!"


    Wearing heavy armor, Boros walked in the direction where Saitama was.


    "Everyone, return to the spaceship immediately and prepare to evacuate!"


    When he saw Saitama, Boros knew that the person in front of him was his opponent.


    Once the two fought, it would be absolutely shattered.


    His subordinates, if they do not evacuate, will definitely fall here.


    Saitama just stared at Boros without any pressure.


    He is invincible, no matter how powerful his opponent is, it is a matter of one or two punches seriously.


    "How was the battle outside?"


    After seeing that there are people outside the mountain, Boros no longer has the arrogance and arrogance that is so invincible.


    "boom!"


    However, the response he got was Saitama''s punch, which was directly blown away, and the armor that suppressed his strength was shattered.


    "There''s something wrong!"


    "If you don''t fight on your spaceship, I will allow you to wreak havoc in my city?"


    Saitama rolled a dead fish''s eyes.


    He is a hero after all.


    If he remembered correctly, protecting the city should be the duty of a hero.


    How many civilians have to die when leaving the spaceship to fight.


    "very good, very powerful!"


    Boros took a deep breath, shattered his armor, and entered his normal state.


    A powerful aura filled the madness.


    "boom!"


    With a slight flick, Boros disappeared in place, and instantly came to Saitama''s side, his waving fists turned into afterimages.


    However, Saitama is really powerful.


    All of Boros'' offenses ended in an understatement.


    "boom!"


    After a confrontation, the two separated.


    Saitama was fine, but Boros''s arm was blown off.


    "So strong!"


    Poros'' mentality has changed.


    Before, he always thought he was invincible.


    But after seeing the means of the big man in his skirt, he felt his insignificance.


    Therefore, now he has encountered a strong enemy. Although his heart is very excited and his blood is boiling, he also pays attention to his opponent accordingly.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Boros directly entered a state of liberation, a terrifying aura filled with madness, and black air waves rose from his body.


    The whole person becomes black and white.


    "boom!"


    Poros moved.


    Almost reached the level of teleportation.


    In an instant, the sky was falling apart, and the spaceship was collapsing.


    No one could see their moving figures.


    There were constant explosions, and only two terrifying air waves were moving. Wherever they passed, the spaceships were collapsing, but the speed of the explosion was far from keeping up with the speed of the two.


    The more they fought, the more startled Poros became.


    Now, he has almost fully utilized his combat power.


    However, the powerhouse on the opposite side was unscathed.


    Even, his fists kept hitting him, and he didn''t seem to be hurt in any way.


    "What kind of freak is this!?"


    Poros was shocked.


    "boom!"


    A little distracted, Boros was directly blasted away.


    Saitama did not continue to attack, but just lightly patted the dust on his body.


    There are countless fists and footprints on his body.


    However, that was just a mud mark.


    "call!"


    Poros stood up, his face extremely solemn.


    "You! Not serious!"


    Poros, who calmed down, discovered a terrible fact...


    That''s all of Saitama''s previous attacks, which really seems like an understatement.


    If he hadn''t calmed down, he really wouldn''t have found out.


    "you caught me¡­¡­"


    Saitama rolled a dead fish''s eyes and seemed a little depressed.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Boros entered a state of popularity, terrifying steam permeated his body, and his breath became extremely tyrannical.


    The color of his body and even his hair turned red, as if he had been burned through by his own power.


    "boom!"


    Poros is going too fast.


    Saitama didn''t seem to have time to react at all. He was hit by a series of blows, and his body seemed to be restrained by the distorted space, unable to move.


    "boom!"


    With the final blow, Boros burst out with the strongest charge.


    "boom!"


    Saitama disappeared and was kicked onto the moon.


    "call!"


    Poros exhaled heavily.


    That guy, even if he didn''t die, was seriously injured.


    "I actually encountered an unbeatable monster!"


    "But he has already been kicked by me to another planet!"


    Taking advantage of the break, Poros sent a message in his skirt.


    "boom!!"


    However, when the skirt member just replied to the message.


    The ground in front of him all exploded, and the rising smoke was like a mushroom cloud.


    Saitama is back!


    And, it looks unscathed.


    Just a little embarrassed at most.


    "He actually came back!


    "Everyone, I may really be dying! I''ll take off my skirt first!"


    A feeling of powerlessness rose in Poros'' heart.


    He felt that he was not fighting an opponent at all, but a bug.


    How to kill the opponent, the opponent is fine.


    He also has the strongest blow.


    However, the opponent has not been really serious until now.


    how to spell?


    God King Zeus: "Go well, you deserve it! Bai and you have been chatting for so long, and you still haven''t believed in my god, who can save you!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "I tell you not to be so crazy, you can''t even cross the universe, I really think you are invincible!"


    Boros, the king of the universe: "Is it too late for the big guy you believe in now?".


    Chapter 277


    Angel''s demon sister: "It is estimated that the boss is not online."

 Chapter 278：

    God King Zeus: "That''s why you deserve it! The boss dares to pick things up even if he doesn''t believe in it!"


    ¡­


    The members are also helpless.


    Boros must be very strong, he can kick the opponent to another planet with one kick, and the opponent will come back in the next second.


    How terrifying the opponent of Napolos is.


    "Ugh!"


    Poros is also helpless.


    He stared at Saitama.


    At this moment, Saitama has become very serious.


    Especially when he saw the destroyed city.


    "I''m getting serious!"


    Saitama said calmly.


    "Then take my strongest blow!"


    Poros'' face was extremely solemn.


    He will not admit defeat, even if he admits defeat, this person will not let him go.


    He has already made the consciousness of death.


    Even if it is death, he will still shine his own light at the last moment of his life.


    "Star Cannon!"


    Poros growled.


    This is his strongest move.


    This move, although unable to destroy the star, is enough to completely destroy the surface of the entire planet.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Boros released an extremely terrifying energy, and the whole person was like a dazzling sun.


    "Serious series, sure-kill punch!"


    Saitama roared and threw a punch.


    It seems to be ordinary, but it instantly turns into an endless fist. Every punch can be said to have the power of destroying the world.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The star cannon was stopped.


    Not only was it stopped, but it was directly smashed to pieces.


    Poros was also directly bombed and killed.


    The whole person fell heavily.


    As if the whole person had been burned, it turned into coke, and life was drying up.


    Star Cannon!


    It was his own life that burned.


    "Everyone, I''m really dead! I''m going to withdraw my skirt..."


    "It''s great to meet you! It''s a pity, I didn''t have the chance to meet you in this life..."


    At the end of his life, before his consciousness dissipated, Boros sent a final message in his skirt.


    Life is so good!


    The opportunity came, but I didn''t grasp it well.


    farewell!


    God King Zeus: "Fuck! It''s really dead! Big brother, don''t! The one-eyed girl you promised, you haven''t introduced it to me yet!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, the skirt members really fell!?"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Good to go, we will remember you!"


    ¡­


    Seeing the skirt chat, Poros felt warm in his heart.


    How nice to meet you sooner!


    His heart sighed.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    At this moment, Boros heard a supreme voice resounding in his mind.


    "Big guy!"


    The soul trembled violently.


    An endless desire to survive rose in Boros'' heart.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal..."


    Boros, with his last strength, read word by word.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a phantom appeared in his mind.


    "My God..."


    When he saw Chen Mang''s phantom, Boros wanted to cry.


    The divine light lit up the entire universe, and the breath alone can dominate the operation of the universe.


    This is true invincibility!


    This is the ultimate power.


    Only then did Boros realize that in front of the boss, he was not even qualified to be an ant.


    "boom!"


    An incomparably vast vitality entered Boros'' body along the channel of belief.


    In an instant, Boros''s dead body was reviving.


    "It''s not dead yet!?"


    "Breakthrough instead!"


    Saitama, who was about to leave, was completely shocked.


    "Do not!"


    "You must kill him now!"


    This was not Saitama''s idea, but his instinct.


    With his character, he would never take advantage of others'' dangers.


    With his invincibility, it is impossible for him to have any fear.


    However, he is now instinctively afraid.


    This instinct drove him to kill the current Boros, otherwise there would really be a big terror.


    Unprecedented, Saitama instinctively threw his fist at Boros, and it was a serious punch.


    "boom!"


    However, the fist, which has always been in seconds, instantly became powerless when he approached the assassin''s Boros.


    Saitama himself was also blown away by an invisible force.


    The Supreme Manifestation, the Taboo Comes!


    How can an ordinary world''s will be interrupted.


    "impossible!"


    Saitama was terrified.


    This is his first time ever.


    Since going bald, he has suddenly become invincible.


    He only has normal punches and serious punches.


    No combat skills, not even any fighting skills.


    He has invincible will, he has invincible strength.


    Nothing can hurt to gain his power.


    He can bombard any existence.


    However, just now, when he was close to Boros, he found that the invincible power disappeared, and his fists became weak.


    At that moment, he had an illusion that he was just an ordinary person.


    "really!"


    "Saitama has the protection of the will of the world!"


    "Or, he is part of the will of the world!"


    Chen Mang suddenly realized something.


    As he guessed, in his universe, he is invincible.


    Unable to override the will of the world, any creature who comes here cannot be Saitama''s opponent.


    However, the level of this world is not particularly high.


    Compared with the advanced fantasy world, it is really far behind.


    If the gods of other worlds can come to this world, they can fight against Saitama.


    "I said, three years of training, how can you be directly invincible by yourself!"


    "Saitama does possess invincible will and faith, but his own strength is really weak!"


    "However, after being sheltered by the will of the world, it is really not ordinary strong!"


    "This kind of chosen person, the Son of Destiny, is really fortunate. The opening and hanging are directly in place, and there is nothing to upgrade and train!"


    "I''m afraid that the will of the world is not so good to my own son!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain.


    At this time, Boros has all recovered, and even the breath has become more terrifying.


    Chen Mang left him directly after leaving the power of merit blessed by the Zijin Wheel of Merit.


    With those merits, Boros will not be completely crushed by the will of the world.


    The purple gold wheel opened.


    The will of the ordinary world is definitely not enough to cut it.


    The merits that it has blessed are naturally stained with some heaven-opening power.


    "Thank God!"


    "I''m alive!"


    After coming back to life, Boros found that Chen Mang had left, so he ignored Saitama who was shocked in the distance, and thanked him in his skirt for the first time.


    At this moment, he was really moved to cry.


    This is the boss.

 Chapter 279：

    He did not believe in the boss, and the boss chose to help him without making any demands on him.


    After rescuing him, he left good fortune, waved his sleeves, did not take away any clouds, and did not leave any breath.


    Just like when you came, when you left, how unrestrained. .


    Chapter 278


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts: "My brother is mighty!"


    God King Zeus: "My God is merciful, my God is mighty!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "My God is the most merciful, learn from my God!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "My **** is the most handsome, always so handsome!"


    ...


    Boros was rescued, with blessings in his skirt, and then all the members of the group praised Chen Mang again.


    Boros calmed down his inner excitement and looked at Saitama after he went offline.


    "You wanted to take the opportunity to kill me just now!?"


    Poros asked calmly.


    "He''s gone!"


    Saitama didn''t answer the question, and spoke instinctively.


    "No wonder!"


    Poros also seemed to have thought of something.


    He thought Saitama was too weird.


    It looks like an ordinary person, and when fighting, he did not exude that kind of terrifying power.


    But every blow is so terrifying.


    "You shouldn''t be able to kill me!"


    Boros looked at Saitama seriously and said slowly.


    "boom!"


    Saitama disappeared and instantly came to Lai Boros with a serious punch.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the merit that Chen Mang left on him trembled slightly, instantly offsetting the mysterious and mysterious power.


    "boom!"


    Boros punched the past.


    "boom!!"


    The two were blasted away at the same time.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "You vomited blood!"


    "I see! You also have protection on you!"


    Poros couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he discovered that Chen Mang had left behind a mysterious power in him that was not under his control at all.


    Its existence is only to offset the mysterious and mysterious power of Saitama.


    "My God is really too strong!"


    Poros murmured softly.


    That power, it feels like it''s hanging.


    However, it will only recover when it encounters the mysterious power in Saitama.


    If he could control that power, it would be really against the sky.


    However, he was just thinking about it.


    He also has self-knowledge.


    The boss won''t let him control it, even if he goes against the sky, he can''t control it.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What do you mean I also have protection!¡¨¡§?"


    Saitama shook his head, not at all puzzled.


    "Of course you don''t understand!"


    "But forget it, there''s no point in fighting an existence like you!"


    Poros shook his head, not wanting to say more.


    "How does this city count!?"


    Saitama''s face sank slightly.


    This guy, destroyed a city, and let it go.


    "How to do!?"


    "I''ll tell you what to do!"


    Boros'' face turned cold, and he came to Saitama''s side in an instant.


    Hit the fist directly.


    "boom!!"


    Saitama threw a serious punch, knocking Boros flying, but his own was also knocked flying, and his body jumped violently.


    However, all wounds healed in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Poros appeared again.


    Continue to bombard.


    For a time, the two fought, and the city collapsed more and more seriously.


    Poros was curious.


    The power Chen Mang left on him was really only responsible for counteracting the power of Saitama''s bombardment on him, and did not help him attack.


    Otherwise, Saitama would have been bombarded and killed by him long ago.


    He didn''t understand why.


    But he knew that the boss must have an idea.


    The boss should not help him kill the enemy.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    Saitama suddenly shouted.


    If it goes on like this, he will not die, but the whole city and the earth will be destroyed.


    "You know it''s called off!?"


    Boros sneered, and after blasting Saitama, he stopped.


    "what do you want to do!?"


    Taking a deep breath, Saitama asked in a deep voice.


    For the first time, he encountered such a formidable enemy.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that his invincibility had no effect on this weirdo.


    He faintly felt that another kind of power in this eccentric was sheltering him.


    It should be from Him!


    "I want to be the hero of this world!!"


    Poros said lightly.


    "What? Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Saitama thought he heard it wrong.


    Instantly increased the decibel.


    This monster first invaded the Earth, destroying cities, and now threatens to be the hero of this world.


    Isn''t this a short circuit?


    "Is there a problem? Whoever dares to stop me from being a hero, I will destroy the world!"


    "Who dares to fight with me, I want to hammer someone to death!"


    Poros narrowed his huge single eye slightly and said coldly.


    To be a hero?


    He doesn''t want to either!


    However, the spaceship was destroyed, and the men were shocked to death in the battle just now.


    He can''t cross the universe, he can''t return to his own world.


    However, he needs to recruit believers now, he needs to build statues, and he needs to sacrifice.


    Of course, he can also forcibly suppress.


    However, I am afraid that believers are not devout enough.


    "Everything I do for my God!"


    Poros said with great piety in his heart.


    "."are you serious! ? "


    Saitama asked seriously.


    "Listen, from now on, you are my little brother!"


    Poros said coldly.


    "Why!?"


    Saitama quit.


    "Just because you killed my little brother just now, destroyed my spaceship, and made me unable to go back!"


    "If that''s not enough, add another one. I dare, I can destroy the world too!"


    Poros'' eyes froze.


    "If you love it, you will destroy it. Whoever you love, I will go back to sleep..."


    Saitama said disdainfully.


    I want to threaten him.


    "Star Meteor Cannon!!"


    Boros rose up, terrifying power pervaded.


    "Fuck, you are serious!"


    Saitama was terrified, this blow, the whole world was gone.


    Everyone will die, including kissing, not kissing.


    madman!


    This is absolutely a lunatic.

 Chapter 280：

    If not crazy, Boros is willing to spend twenty years across the universe and come here to fight him?


    "Big brother! Stop playing! Damn it, stop, it''s really (amazing)!"


    Seeing that Boros was about to release his power, Saitama rushed to Boros in horror and growled.


    "For the sake of calling you big brother..."


    Boros sneered and put away his energy.


    Anyway, he has no feelings for this world at all.


    "If you were a woman, I would sacrifice you directly to my god!"


    Poros thought coldly in his heart.


    "Fuck, what good does it do for you to destroy the world!?"


    Saitama cursed angrily.


    Very aggrieved, and can only do nothing.


    He can fight Boros, but he can''t stop Boros from destroying the world.


    Even, because of his obstruction, he will become an accomplice to the destruction of the world.


    So, suffocated, helpless.


    "It doesn''t hurt anyway!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, take me to the Hero Association!"


    "Hero Association, starting today, I have the final say!"


    Boros said lightly, he already had a lot of plans in mind. .


    Chapter 279


    "Boros turned out to be a hero?"


    Through the channel of faith, Chen Mang sensed Boros''s thoughts, and Chen Mang suddenly felt a little happy.


    "It''s not easy to show the world will of the weak world!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I don''t know if there is a chance to capture the world will of One Punch Man!"


    "If you really have a chance to catch it, it would be against the sky!"


    Chen Mang had some expectations in his heart.


    One Punch Man''s will to the world is peculiar.


    The wills of other worlds operate without rules.


    Even if they protect the children of luck, they will affect them invisibly, and at most they will save them from danger and continue to gain opportunities.


    However, One Punch Man''s world will is very thoughtful, directly making Saitama invincible and guarding the world.


    Therefore, Chen Mang guessed, whether the world will of that world has awakened the spiritual mind, and even transformed.


    If the world will of a low world can transform, it is really rare.


    Therefore, Chen Mang naturally made some plans.


    Saitama can''t die!


    Continue to observe first.


    Chen Mang also showed no hostility.


    If you really scare it away from appearing, all your expectations will be in vain.


    "Buzz!"


    After finishing his practice, Chen Mang left his own world.


    When he came to the angel''s death pool, there was already a drop of blood in his hand.


    That is the true blood of Kunpeng.


    "Let''s live!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, dripping Kunpeng''s true blood into the pool of death.


    "boom!"


    The moment Chen Mang let go, Kunpeng''s real blood turned into a Kunpeng, and a terrifying aura filled with madness.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of entering the Rebirth Pond, the endless fields in the Divine Realm rushed towards the Rebirth Pond to form a giant cocoon.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang collected his own vitality and poured it into the pool of death.


    "boom!"


    For a time, the speed at which Kunpeng''s real blood absorbed spiritual energy became even more terrifying.


    The entire God Realm is surging.


    "Kunpeng, it seems to be too powerful!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Kunpeng is indeed terrifying.


    In the little girl''s world, the existence of the Immortal King is absolutely top.


    Even if you look at the prehistoric times, it is absolutely the ceiling under the great Luo Jinxian, the saint.


    So, this species is really extraordinary.


    It is estimated that they are all above the real dragon.


    However, the numbers are too few.


    I don''t know how long it took, the aura of the riot disappeared, and everything became peaceful.


    Chen Mang discovered that there was an extra egg in the Rebirth Pond.


    Terrifying and mysterious runes flashed.


    Chen Mang was shocked to discover that the eggshell was actually made of flickering runes.


    Holy and full of killing breath came.


    "After death, Kunpeng mutated!"


    "So powerful Kunpeng mutates, it should be because its memory is almost cleared..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Little Mang is back!"


    "Chen Mang is back!"


    ...


    On the Earth''s Fortune Island, the people of Kyushu cheered, and the rest were bitter.


    "Haha... My brother is back! Damn it, I created it as soon as I came back, so terrifying!"


    The goddess couldn''t help laughing.


    After nine beeps, the Son of God knew that Chen Mang must have created it.


    "That''s my husband!"


    The elf-like girl couldn''t help but retorted.


    "You''re more shameless than me..."


    The goddess rolled his eyes directly.


    "Brother Chen, you are not letting people live..."


    In the supreme palace, the prince could not laugh or cry.


    "Will he... come?"


    An ethereal and ethereal voice came from the deepest part of the palace.


    "Most definitely!"


    The prince said confidently.


    "My dowry, you have everything ready..."


    There was a beautiful smile on the corner of Mingzhen''s mouth, and there was endless anticipation in her eyes.


    Amidst the ice and snow, the Bing Maiden calmly looked into the distance.


    "Nine ringings, it must be a god-level creation!"


    "Who else can create a god-level creation in the lower realm!?"


    ...


    All the islands are boiling.


    After the opening of the divine way, the restrictions between the islands of creation in the new domain have been opened.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the sacred Kunpeng!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power and double the spiritual power!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the reward for Chen Mang''s Divine Realm is doubled!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the speed secret pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarding Chen Mang for his talent for extreme speed, the speed has increased by a hundred times!"


    ...


    The sound of rewards came.


    The world shook.


    Chen Mang!


    It turned out to be Chen Mang!


    Even the creation of Kunpeng, the eternal creature, is still the holy Kunpeng!


    What kind of Kunpeng is the sacred Kunpeng?


    No one knows, but there is the word sacred in front of Kunpeng, and it is estimated that it is definitely more powerful than ordinary Kunpeng.


    He actually got the rewards of soul power and spiritual power.


    Speed ??secret pattern! Speed ??talent! A hundred times faster!


    This is terrible. If Chen Mang has the speed of light, then he will gain a hundred times the speed of light.


    Holy area! ?


    Chen Mang actually owns the realm of the gods!


    With the exposure of Chen Mang''s information, the entire creation world ushered in an earthquake.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 281：

    Chen Mang ignored this.


    Now, he once again experienced the joy of skyrocketing soul power.


    His soul power is already too terrifying.


    Every doubling is extremely terrifying.


    The golden soul has become more solid and majestic, like a **** sitting cross-legged in the universe.


    Zijin Lun couldn''t help conveying his excitement.


    It is the treasure of the golden soul. The stronger the golden soul, the more terrifying it is.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the endless energy of heaven and earth poured into the pool of rebirth, baptizing Kunpeng.


    This is Kunpeng''s fourth fortune to welcome it.


    A terrifying aura, filled with sanctity and killing, madly pervades.


    I don''t know how long it took, the baptism of heaven and earth ended.


    "Buzz!"


    The Kunpeng Egg in the Rebirth Pond slowly rose.


    "Is this about to be born?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, he thought it would take a long time for Kunpeng to die, but now he was born.


    It seems to be because of the baptism of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!!"


    A terrifying roar came, sweeping over with terrifying pressure.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, the endless rune slowly opened and turned into a Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng spread its wings for nine thousand miles.


    In an instant it disappeared, above the nine heavens.


    Looking up, Kunpeng, who covered the sky and the ground, seemed to be carrying the sky, his eyes were like the sun, as if he was looking through the space barrier of the God''s Domain, causing all creatures outside the God''s Domain to tremble.


    At this moment, the tyrants felt a terrifying bloodline suppression.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash of white light, Kunpeng appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    However, its body is very small now, and its wings are only two or three meters.


    The whole body is intertwined with holy runes, making it look unusually holy.


    However, under the holy rune, one of the most terrifying killings is hidden.


    Kunpeng rubbed Chen Mang''s palm intimately, like a naughty child. .


    Chapter 280


    The current Kunpeng is indeed a young Kunpeng.


    Its memory is horribly mutilated.


    The soul secret pattern can repair its soul, but it cannot repair her memory.


    Therefore, after death, its memory is almost blank~.


    "It turned out to be the pinnacle of absolute gods!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help being shocked.


    Kunpeng is really too strong.


    Birth is the existence of the pinnacle of absolute gods-.


    Holy Kunpeng!


    How terrifying its potential is.


    How terrifying its future achievements will be.


    Daluo Jinxian is definitely not restricted by the sacred Kunpeng.


    After all, before it was born, it had obtained four good fortunes.


    Holy Kunpeng!


    Its blood is really too strong.


    Looking at the terrifying secret lines flashing around it, you will know.


    Under the tyrant, they were directly suppressed by the blood, and they trembled instinctively.


    Chen Mang estimated that the current Kunpeng can easily shred the god-level powerhouse.


    This is just a young Kunpeng.


    Chen Mang raised his hand gently, Kunpeng landed in Chen Mang''s palm, Chen Mang had no doubt that its sharp claws could easily tear apart his immortal body.


    "Unstoppable!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, enjoying Zai Kunpeng rubbing his face affectionately.


    "Go get acquainted with our God''s Domain..."


    Chen Mang chuckled lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kunpeng disappeared.


    It''s too fast.


    "award!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang entered his cave.


    A secret pattern flickered in the void.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang thought about it for a while and took it directly into the second cave.


    The world here is still desolate. Apart from the spiritual energy, there is also an invisible Dao species that no longer exists.


    In the first cave, you can continue to draw secret patterns.


    However, for now, he only intends to continue to depict another sun secret pattern on the first layer of the world.


    When the first layer of the world has the rules of yin and yang, it can operate and improve on its own.


    At the moment, the second world needs the secret pattern even more.


    Of course, it is a powerful secret pattern!


    After he has opened up the ten layers of caves, he will come back and rebuild each layer of the world.


    He has a feeling that as long as he doesn''t fall, his world can evolve and become stronger forever.


    A world has been almost perfected, and now Chen Mang has more and more confidence in himself.


    The secret pattern needs to be portrayed by oneself, and the rules need to be comprehended by oneself.


    However, these are not problems.


    The creations that he can contemplate are all heaven-defying.


    Soon, he was immersed in the comprehension of the speed secret pattern.


    The more he realized, the more startled and excited he became.


    Extreme speed is definitely related to speed.


    The key is a pole word.


    Only the ultimate, no limit.


    His speed is only related to strength.


    The stronger the strength, the more terrifying his speed will increase.


    In the future, even the Light Speed ??Boundary Wall cannot stop him.


    Moreover, the effect of the speed secret pattern is not only reflected in the speed of his movement.


    rather than an overall increase.


    Including his reaction, movement, attack and talent, as well as combat skills.


    For example, when he activates the speed secret pattern, his attack speed becomes quite terrifying.


    For example, with his divine skill, Divine Light Thousand Slash, the superimposed speed is even more terrifying, and the power will be even more terrifying.


    For example, his Kunpeng speed can continue to increase after a hundred times increase.


    The most terrifying thing is that his augmented body of divine light has a hundred times the speed of light. Under the circumstance of activating the secret pattern, he will obtain a limit that exceeds a hundred times the speed of light. The specific strength depends on his strength.


    "Buzz!"


    After a long time, Chen Mang completed the description of the speed secret pattern and integrated it.


    In an instant, the speed secret pattern disappeared.


    In the void of the second heaven and earth, the first little starlight appeared.


    "Speed ??talent! A hundredfold increase!"


    This talent made Chen Mang''s body tremble.


    For him, this talent is much more powerful than the speed of light talent.


    Because the speed of light talent has limited the speed there.


    However, this 100-fold increase can break the limit and allow the current Chen Mang to have 10,000 times the speed of light.


    Yes, it is a million times!


    The body of divine light with a hundredfold increase allows him to have a hundred times the speed of light in an instant.


    When he uses the body of divine light, he also uses the talent of extreme speed, and he can obtain the speed of light 10,000 times in an instant.


    In the case of activating the speed secret pattern again, he can obtain a speed of light that exceeds ten thousand times.


    How terrifying that was.


    Even if he didn''t choose to break the space barrier, with this speed alone, few people could stop his beheading.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    If he chose to go against the time, it would definitely be easier.


    In this world of good fortune, it is absolutely possible to reverse further time.


    With these, he estimated that there are not many worlds in the world that can stop him from going against time.


    "The creation is too big..."


    I don''t know how long it took before Chen Mang''s excited heart calmed down.


    He did not choose to experiment with reverse time.


    This is the world of creation.


    He will not easily reverse the creation of the world.


    Unless you have to.


    "Kunpeng has been resurrected!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang sent a private message to the little girl.

 Chapter 282：

    This girl, it is estimated that she is also thinking about this matter.


    Chen Mang remembered that the world she was in seemed to have three true dragon eggs.


    ...0


    However, two of them seem to have lost their vitality.


    After resurrecting Kunpeng, Chen Mang now wants to resurrect the real dragon.


    Real dragons are hard to find, and the real dragon in Fengyun World doesn''t seem to be very strong.


    The little girl''s world is different.


    The real dragon of that world, one of the ancient fierce.


    The peak is comparable to the fairy king.


    If he really wanted to create a real dragon, Chen Mang would definitely prefer to create a real dragon in the little girl''s world.


    What''s more, maybe after death, there will be two sacred dragons.


    That would be really insane.


    In the Empress world, there is the Wanlong family.


    In the Wanlong family, the blood of the real dragon should not be so pure anymore.


    "Hee hee, I knew my brother could resurrect Kunpeng!"


    "Thank you brother!"


    The little girl replied quickly.


    It was obvious that she was very happy.


    "You broke through."


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Well, I broke through. I also understood the Kunpeng Secret Technique that my brother gave me. I feel invincible!"


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "At the same level, you are absolutely invincible."


    "However, there are many strong people in your world."


    Chen Mang pointed.


    "Ok, I know!"


    "A while ago, I ran into a vixen, which made me feel very strange. I wanted to suppress her to sacrifice to my brother, but she was very vigilant..."


    said the little girl.


    "Brother, I''m going to the auction house now to see if I can get any treasures..."


    The little girl seemed to have endless topics to talk about with Chen Mang. pill.


    Chapter 281


    "Ding, [little girl who loves the milk of beasts] sent you a private red envelope!"


    After the chat was over, the little girl threw a red envelope directly to Chen Mang.


    "Little girl..."


    Looking at a red envelope, Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang also gave the little girl a red envelope.


    It is all merit, directly ten thousand.


    "Your realm is too low to absorb so much merit. However, I can give it to your Fairy Liu!"


    Chen Mang left a message to the little girl.


    Liu Xian is the guide and guardian of the little girl.


    Moreover, the little girl has deep feelings for Fairy Liu.


    Chen Mang was naturally willing to nurture her.


    "Thank you brother..."


    The little girl replied quickly.


    Chen Mang smiled, and then opened the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope of [Little Girl Who Loves Fierce Beast Milk], congratulations on getting..."


    After opening the red envelope, Chen Mang rolled his eyes.


    Several young girls, one with silver hair is the most conspicuous.


    Chen Mang knew that these people were all from the sacred mountain, the arrogance of the holy mountain.


    Several mermaids, long blond hair, perfect body.


    There are more than a dozen fox girls.


    A fox girl with a thin bloodline of the fox demon.


    Every one is charming.


    Mermaid, fox girl, and Chen Mang have all been created.


    Naturally, it is not a creation.


    "when¡­¡­"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Qingluan family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for becoming the head of the Qingluan clan."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of Qingluan!"


    The prompt sound came, and the girls represented by the silver-haired girl were baptized by heaven and earth.


    At the same time, there is another birth pool in God''s Domain.


    "The secret pattern of Qingluan? It''s not bad, but it can''t be compared with those secret patterns that defy the sky. Let''s paint it in the first world first!"


    Now Chen Mang is very picky.


    The secret pattern of Qingluan, for others, is already a secret pattern against the sky.


    However, to Chen Mang, it was just a good secret pattern.


    There is no way, who made the secret patterns he got before are so defiant.


    "Buzz!"


    With the palm of his hand, Chen Mang bestowed a ray of divine light on the mermaid clan and the fox girls who were in shock.


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, everyone started to break through.


    "Fox girl!?"


    "Fox spirit!"


    "Little girl should have met that fox witch!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Tianhu is a powerful race.


    "It seems that the little girl''s world is about to suffer a catastrophe!"


    "Upper Realm, you should be ready to come down and harvest!"


    "Little girl should not be qualified to kill those gods!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    However, he had nothing to worry about.


    His idol has been established, and he can be manifested at any time.


    Compared with the first advent, he is really much stronger now.


    Now, he only needs to come down with a ray of divine soul, and he can beheaded directly.


    "Thank you my lord for the gift!"


    "Thank you my lord for the gift!"


    ...


    After the breakthrough, the silver-haired girl, the mermaid princess, and others were extremely shocked.


    This is the brother of the cruel little girl?


    They are now believers!


    horrible!


    They thought that at most, he was only stronger than the gods of the previous session.


    It now appears that they were dead wrong.


    In the whole world, all forces are underestimated.


    This is truly supreme.


    His existence is absolutely impossible to guess.


    Fox girls, in addition to piety or piety.


    They were originally slaves. After being auctioned off by a little girl, they were sent here.


    As a result, they completely escaped their fate.


    For a time, they were more than moved.


    "Before the little girl brought you up, I should have told you that it was for you, right?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    His eyes were especially focused on the mermaid princess of the sea clan.


    Because she was suppressed.


    "Yes, my lord, I have misunderstood Xiaozu..."


    The mermaid princess replied respectfully.


    "Cultivation well... There are too many good things..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    For them, the battle of gods is the best creation.


    Today''s God Realm seems to be calm.


    However, it didn''t take long before a terrible disaster struck.


    The Heretic God has already descended into the realm, and the Protoss will not sit idly by.


    "Follow God!"


    Everyone''s heart is beating wildly.


    "Ming Yanwei, it''s time to enter the second horror world!"


    The secret pattern of Qingluan was quickly painted by Chen Mang......


    Think about it, ten days have come.

 Chapter 283：

    Because of his relationship, Ming Yanwei had already entered the world of terror in advance, and swept the first world of terror.


    Next, I don''t know if the Lord God will make adjustments to the world he enters.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, Chen Mang''s figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the earth.


    "Earth won''t cut me this time!"


    Seeing that Lei Ting did not continue to brew, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    In fact, the current Chen Mang doesn''t have much dread about the nine-color thunder penalty.


    "These ancient gods don''t dare to live anymore?"


    The consciousness swept across the earth, and Chen Mang couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang moved directly to an ancient miracle that had been unsealed.


    This is a relic of an ancient **** above Kyushu.


    "Friend Daoist is here, I can''t come in person, I still hope to see Haihan!"


    As soon as Chen Mang appeared, an old voice came from the small world.


    "You didn''t even fly to the God Realm while I was away?"


    Chen Mang stepped into the small world and asked lightly.


    An old man with white eyebrows and white hair, Daogu Xianfeng is sitting cross-legged.


    "Fellow Daoist really wants to suppress me, but it''s just for the good fortune of the old man, the old man will give it to me!"


    The old man smiled and looked at Chen Mang indifferently.


    "How do you call your fellow Daoist?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Breeze!"


    "When the world-destroying catastrophe came, I just became a little god..."


    Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "The Great Tribulation of the World..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly, but Qingfeng shook his head: "I don''t know, I just heard."


    "Why don''t you enter the world of creation?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Waiting for your return! With your permission."


    Qingfeng said calmly.


    Chen Mang was stunned.


    "God, how do I believe in you?"


    Chen Mang was stunned, but Qingfeng asked, extremely sincere.


    "Why? Aren''t you gods?"


    Chen Mang was shocked and at the same time extremely curious.


    "god?"


    "To mortals, we are indeed gods!"


    "However, for the Supreme, how can we be qualified to call God!?"


    "Even if it is a god, in our era, it was common for low-level gods to believe in high-level gods!"


    Qingfeng explained with a smile. .


    Chapter 282


    "I''m not a god!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "But, you are supreme!"


    Qingfeng''s eyes were a little hot.


    "Come on, then, believe in me!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    An ancient **** believes in him, it is definitely a kind of good fortune.


    Basically, it is worthy of the creation of the ancient gods.


    God-level beliefs are much stronger than ordinary beliefs.


    The current Chen Mang can indeed create a god.


    However, the power of faith that needs to be consumed is also a bit much.


    "Qingfeng, see my god!!"


    The old man Qingfeng was also incomparably neat and neat, knelt down on one knee and saluted extremely devoutly.


    "boom!!"


    In an instant, the channel of belief was established directly.


    The level of true believers!


    At that moment, Qing Feng''s heart was extremely shocked.


    Supreme!


    Truly supreme!


    "Get up!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    The heart is faintly excited.


    Because, there is a vast power of god-level belief integrated into his godhead.


    Protection is too big.


    "Thank God! 18"


    Qingfeng suppressed his inner excitement and stood up slowly.


    Perhaps, this supreme being is the person who will carry the robbery in the future.


    For the first time, hope rose in Qingfeng''s heart.


    "Go, accept the creation that belongs to you!"


    "Next, you are responsible for guarding Kyushu!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Follow God''s will!"


    Qingfeng nodded excitedly.


    After salute, his figure disappeared and entered the world of creation.


    Not long after, the voice of heaven and earth came.


    "There are still many ancient **** ruins to be born!"


    "When the time comes, what choices will you make?"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    These are ancient gods, and they all become his followers, which is absolutely cool.


    As for the cause and effect of that eye, Chen Mang was really not afraid.


    unless it comes right away.


    Otherwise, it is not certain who will kill who in the future.


    ...


    "All members must enter the beam of light within 30 seconds, the transfer target has been locked, and will be teleported randomly..."


    On this day, Ming Yanwei, who was ready, heard a cold voice.


    In addition to her, there are also Zhan Meiren, Scar Man, and Lucky Man.


    "Random World!!"


    "how is this possible!!"


    "How could it be a random world?"


    "Crazy! Must be crazy!"


    "It must be you!!"


    Before he lost consciousness, Scarface couldn''t help growling, his heart was desperate.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, everyone disappeared.


    ""God War: Eye of Power"; Mission: Help Horus defeat Seth, the **** of darkness!"


    Ming Yanwei looked at the watch, her face slightly solemn.


    "It''s over!!"


    "We''re done!"


    "Definitely be wiped out!"


    The scarred man also woke up, glanced at his watch, his face was pale, and he almost fainted from fright.


    Just the word "God War" made him deeply despair.


    ""God War: Eye of Power"? Who has seen it!"


    The lucky man''s face was extremely low.


    Jimi shook her head.


    "Needless to say, the Lord God is definitely trying to destroy us!"


    "To be precise, to destroy those who should not exist among us!"


    The scarred man said in despair.


    "me?"


    Ming Yanwei seems to be a little afterthought.


    "Don''t you know how scary you are?"


    "A newcomer, you are more terrifying than the captain!"


    The scarred man took a deep breath, his face full of despair.


    "As if there is no time limit this time?"


    Jamie noticed something.


    "It can only be said that this task is absolutely purgatory!"


    "Have you seen it, there are more than 30 trustees this time, and they have never appeared before!"

 Chapter 284：

    "The more newcomers, the more terrifying the task!"


    "A dozen people, basically a destruction-level mission, more than 30 people, indicating that we are dead!"


    "The most terrifying thing is that we don''t even know what the world is?"


    "Who is Horus?"


    "What kind of terrifying existence is Seth, the **** of darkness?"


    ...


    The scarred man couldn''t help chattering, his voice was shaking.


    "Horus, I remember it was a **** in ancient Egyptian mythology. He was the patron saint of pharaohs, a symbol of kingship, and he was also the **** of vengeance."


    "Set, the **** of darkness, is a symbol of power in ancient Egyptian mythology. He is the **** of war, the **** of deserts, the **** of storms, and the **** of foreign countries."


    "In order to seize the throne, Seth once used a scheme to cause his brother Osiris to die tragically, and was finally defeated by his nephew Horus!"


    Zhan Meiren carefully searched for the memory in her mind, then organized her own language and said slowly.


    "Our mission is to help Horus defeat Seth, the **** of darkness, not to help Seth defeat Horus, so it''s a mortal mission. If we do it well, maybe we can lie down and win!"


    Jamie is very calm.


    "Haha... You think of the Lord God too simply."


    "You think you just need to follow the trend of mythology and history?"


    "Tell you, the Lord God has clearly wanted us to die, and both the plot and history have changed, even subverted!"


    The scarred man couldn''t help laughing, but there was no joy in his laughter, but a deep sadness.


    "Then what should we do?"


    The lucky man turned pale.


    "Wait to die! What else can we do?"


    The scarred man said coldly.


    He was really desperate.


    Zhan Meiren looked at Ming Yanwei.


    "When they all wake up, let''s pick a few people and leave with the big army!"


    "Didn''t you say that the purpose of the Lord God is to kill me?"


    "After I leave, they should be safe!"


    "However, would you like to come with me?"


    Ming Yanwei narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly.


    Egyptian god?


    She really wanted to see.


    She has seen the God King Zeus, and she is not very humble in front of the boss.


    What does the mere ancient Egyptian gods count for?


    Behind her is the real supreme, the supreme being of all realms.


    "The Lord God saw that I was worried that I didn''t have a good sacrifice, and specially sent me to a world with gods?"


    Ming Yanwei sneered inwardly.


    "Zeus can sacrifice a goddess Ming of the gods! Why can''t I!!"


    Crazy ideas breed in Mingyanwei.


    She doesn''t care about spoiling the plot.


    "Sister Ming, I will naturally follow you forever!"


    Zhan Meiren made a quick statement.


    If you don''t hold such a thick thigh, will you stay and die with these wastes?


    What''s more, Ming Yanwei is generous and gave her a full 5,000 reward points last time, allowing her to strengthen comprehensively.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The lucky man looked at the two in disbelief.


    These are the two powerhouses, is this going to part ways with them?


    At this moment, a newcomer slowly woke up. .


    Chapter 283


    A young man who wears glasses and looks incomparably gentle.


    His eyes were calm and wise.


    "Your name!"


    The lucky man was the first to speak.


    Ming Yanwei ignored them and looked around among the newcomers.


    All males are excluded from her.


    For her own team members, she will only choose women.


    After experiencing the betrayal and abandonment of childhood sweethearts, all men in the world are generally black in her eyes.


    Except for her god.


    "come here!"


    Ming Yanwei''s eyes were fixed on a girl.


    The age of fifteen or sixteen is the age of the first year of high school.


    Youthful and beautiful, the whole person is full of vitality.


    No matter which school you put it in, it is a school-like existence.


    "You, come here too!"


    Finally, Ming Yanwei pointed to another young woman.


    It is also very beautiful, with a pair of glasses, the whole person is full of intellectual beauty.


    Coupled with a perfect and stalwart figure, no matter where she goes, she will become a goddess in the eyes of others.


    "boom!!"


    Seeing that the two were hesitant, Zhan Meiren smiled, and the desert eagle in her hand buckled directly towards the sky, scaring everyone to scream.


    The scarred man and the lucky man had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    However, they can only do nothing.


    The opponent is too strong.


    Maybe she just left.


    Follow her, and sooner or later you will be killed by the Lord God.


    The extremely calm man narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing.


    "Did you not hear what the boss said? Come here!!"


    Jen Meiren said with a smile.


    "Don''t kill us..."


    The high school students were so frightened that they cried.


    Zhan Zhan walked out majestically, the intellectual beauty quickly supported her, and the two walked out of the big team together.


    "Don''t worry, follow us, we won''t hurt you!"


    Zhan Meiren said with a smile, and even took the initiative to support the two beauties.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ming Yanwei said calmly, then took the lead in pushing the room and walked out.


    "They just left?"


    After Ming Yanwei left, Zheng Zha said in a very low tone.


    "Maybe it''s good for us..."


    The scarred man said slowly.


    Now, everything is beyond his control, and the Lord God has not given him the authority and right to know.


    "Has the main **** space been affected?"


    "Is it going to rely on the plot to obliterate Ming Yanwei, or to put her to some sort of test?"


    "God War ¡¤ Eye of Power! A world that was impossible to appear in the past has appeared!"


    "That''s fine. In an ordinary horror world, it''s impossible for Ming Yanwei to sacrifice so many heaven-defying creations to me!"


    When Ming Yanwei entered the horror world again, Chen Mang knew it.


    Heart can not help but look forward to. Resident Evil, Alien or something, the things that can be brought to him are too limited.


    God, it''s different!


    ...


    "Ruolan Temple..."


    Zuo Qianhu murmured softly.


    Today, he happened to be on a business trip, and he heard that everyone who entered Ruolan Temple had nowhere to go, and it seemed like a devil''s lair.


    "Today''s demons are dancing wildly, evil is the right way..."


    "I got into the skirt and got this opportunity. If I don''t take this opportunity, I will be ignorant of cultivating the Tao..."


    Zuo Qianhu murmured softly.


    In the skirt, he has been silent, but he is always paying attention to the news.


    As a result, the more he knew, the more shocked and horrified he became.


    All names are very scary.


    That''s where the real powerhouses gather.


    However, these powerhouses who are enough to destroy the world are willing to believe in the great masters of merit.


    "My martial arts have reached a limit!"


    "Without the chance, it will be difficult to make progress!"


    "Today, the world is in turmoil, and evil spirits are invading..."


    Zuo Qianhu had various thoughts flashing in his heart.


    "Emperor of the world, I can be loyal, why can''t I believe in the supreme **** who controls the life and death of all worlds?"


    "Sacrifice! You have to take something to sacrifice!"


    "The king of the gods sacrifices the goddess, I can sacrifice the banshee!"


    Zuoqianhu is not pedantic, otherwise how could he have achieved the position of Zuoqianhu.


    ...


    "Is Nine Uncle Immortal alive?"


    After thinking about it, Zuo Qianhu decided to find Jiu Shu.


    Because the name of the ninth uncle hangs there, the absolute expert of demons.

 Chapter 285：

    Zuo Qianhu cultivated martial arts but not Taoism. He could kill demons, but it was difficult to subdue demons, so he chose Jiu Shu.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with your friend?"


    Uncle Jiu asked in surprise.


    Now, he is outside the edge in his skirt, and he did not expect Zuo Qianhu to find him in private.


    "Ninth Uncle Immortal, the world I live in is rampant with demons, and ghosts are rampant. I have the will to subdue the demons, but I am unable to remove the demons, so I implore the immortal to bestow the magic."


    After thinking about it, Zuo Qianhu opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to learn Taoism?"


    Uncle Jiu asked in surprise.


    "No. I''ve been practicing martial arts for decades, but I can''t cultivate Taoism from scratch."


    "I want to buy some fairy tales from the fairy master, some that can hold down the demons and force the demons to show up..."


    Zuo Qianhu explained.


    He is his idea, and if some banshees are given, he will have the opportunity to pack them up and sacrifice them to the boss.


    "Good talk!"


    "Buy something, it''s too outrageous!"


    "Everyone is a fellow Taoist, and being able to contribute to the world of fellow Taoists is also a virtue."


    "Well, one talisman is enough for one or two golds!"


    Looking at Jiu Shu''s words, Zuo Qianhu was moved.


    However, the last sentence made his body shiver violently.


    "." You old asshole! "


    "One talisman gold one or two!"


    Zuo Qianhu gritted his teeth.


    "Five immobilization talismans, two celestial eye talismans, three big killing talismans, the kind that hit the top with five thunders!"


    After finding out the only taels of gold on his body and sending it to Uncle Ninth, Zuo Qianhu put forward his own request.


    "Haha...Thank you fellow Daoist for taking care of the business!"


    After Ninth Uncle received the red envelope, he was very happy to send a red envelope to Zuo Qianhu.


    After clicking on it, Zuo Qianhu found that there were fifteen Dao Talismans in total. He was stunned at first, and then smiled happily.


    However, he was a little curious.


    The person in the skirt, who is not a big guy, can be cheeky for ten taels of gold, it is estimated that only the ninth uncle.


    It seems that the situation is somewhat similar to his.


    "Thank you, Uncle Jiu Xianchang!"


    After thanking him, Zuo Qianhu walked out of the inn, mounted his war horse, and rode towards the Ruolan Temple.


    "It''s the setting sun, it should be dark when we arrive at Ruolan Temple!"


    (Excellent) Zuo Qianhu thought to himself, "We seek wealth and honor at risk, I hope Uncle Jiu''s talisman will be more powerful, otherwise, I will really have to shout for help from inside my skirt!"


    So far, the big brother seems to have helped many weak newcomers.


    Before long, the sky began to darken.


    At this time, he also arrived in the jungle.


    Zuo Qianhu was full of anticipation.


    "I came here specially, don''t just show some cracked dates and crooked melons, or you can only be wiped out..."


    Zuo Qianto had some vague expectations.


    He is here to look for good fortune, and subduing demons and eliminating demons is at best just a matter of convenience.


    It is the responsibility of monks and Taoists to subdue demons and eliminate demons, and has nothing to do with him.


    In the gloomy jungle, a dilapidated temple is being entangled with vines. It has long lost its dignity and majesty, but instead looks eerie.


    With the horse tied outside the temple, Zuo Qianhu restrained all his murderous aura and walked towards the temple.


    He didn''t know where to look for the demon, so he could only let the demon find him. .


    Chapter 284


    In the middle of the night, Zuo Qianhu tossed and turned.


    Suddenly, he heard the smart sound of the piano by the lake in the distance.


    "The sound of the piano in the middle of the night, it is a strange thing that there is a living person playing the piano..."


    Zuo Qianhu quickly got up.


    Then he slowly walked in the direction of the sound of the piano.


    Through the endless dark jungle.


    The endless and spacious lakeside is in front of you.


    The moonlight is shrouded, the smoke is rising, and the artistic conception is very romantic.


    On the edge of the lake, there is a wing room, brightly lit, gauze hanging, gently floating under the night wind.


    The gauze swayed open, allowing a beautiful figure looming.


    The woman was playing the qin, and the sound of the qin carried a little sadness, as if she was expressing her inner sadness and loneliness.


    Zuo Qianhu, as if lost his mind, slowly paced towards the lake.


    What a worldly beauty this is.


    The dark and thick hair was coiled in a small bunch on the head, and the rest of the shawl fell down, fluttering gently in the wind, half covering his face.


    Only the exposed half of her face is already so beautiful.


    His eyes were bright, as if they were talking about love.


    What a graceful appearance.


    Wearing a white gauze, slightly ethereal, making it look more like a fairy living in the mortal world.


    Unconsciously, Zuo Qianhu has come to the front of the girl who plays the piano.


    The cold night wind did not wake him up.


    Instinctively, he slowly opened his hands, as if to embrace the fairy in front of him.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Nie Xiaoqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tonight was his first mission, and to be honest, she was extremely nervous.


    But seems to be lucky.


    "Humph!"


    In the distance, another woman snorted coldly, with a little jealousy.


    Taking a deep breath, Nie Xiaoqian slowly stood up and walked towards Zuo Qianhu.


    However, just as she approached, she found that the sluggishness in Zuo Qianhu''s eyes disappeared instantly, turning into a clear and bright, with a hint of sneer.


    "It happened!"


    Nie Xiaoqian secretly said that she wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Certainly!"


    Zuo Qianhu shouted and sacrificed the ghost-suppressing talisman that had already been prepared.


    "Buzz!"


    The ghost-suppressing talisman fell on Nie Xiaoqian''s body, instantly suppressing her.


    "Oops!"


    The other female ghost''s face sank sharply.


    Her task tonight is to protect Nie Xiaoqian.


    If Nie Xiaoqian was robbed, she would definitely be severely punished by the tree demon grandma.


    "Buzz!"


    She couldn''t care less, and flew out directly, planning to take Nie Xiaoqian away directly.


    "There''s even one more, it''s good to come!"


    Zuo Qianhu laughed.


    He really wasn''t afraid of the mere female ghosts. If it wasn''t for subduing and suppressing them, he would have directly killed them.


    "boom!"


    The speed of the female ghost was very fast, but Zuo Qianhu, who had experienced many battles, was even faster. The ghost-suppressing talisman appeared directly in his hand. When the female ghost''s arm just touched Nie Xiaoqian, the ghost-suppressing talisman was photographed directly. Above her head, it was suppressed.


    "Good luck!"


    "There are two female ghosts, and all of them are stunning in the world!"


    Zuo Qianhu was overjoyed. In order to prevent extravagant branches, Zuo Qianhu immediately took the two female ghosts into a red envelope and sent them privately to Chen Mang.


    "Bold ants, dare to kill my daughter!!"


    Just after everything was done, a stern voice rose up, with a tumbling suffocating aura.


    "boom!"


    ...


    A terrifying offensive came, and the entire forest was collapsing.


    "The old monster has appeared!"


    Zuo Qianhu''s body trembled.


    Don''t even think about it, just run away!


    "I hope the five thunders are strong enough!"


    Zuo Qianhu murmured softly.


    How could he have thought that he had only captured two female ghosts, and he had provoked such a terrifying existence.


    He has long known that there are powerful demons and ghosts in this world, how could he have thought that such a terrifying existence would exist.


    "After all, there is a big gap between Martial Dao and Immortal Dao..."


    Desperately pushing his true energy, Zuo Qianhu flew at the top of the tree.


    "boom!"


    However, all the surrounding trees seemed to be demonized and began to intercept him.


    "Chong!"


    The long sword on his back was thrown out by him, instantly cutting off all the branches that intercepted him.


    However, at this time, the attack on the back had arrived, and it turned out to be a tree root that broke out of the ground, full of demonic and evil energy, and the black aura was entangled.


    "Five thunders!"


    Zuo Qianhu was horrified, and no longer hesitated, he directly sacrificed a five-thunder banging talisman.


    This is at least a thousand-year-old demon, and the thousand-year Taoism is not something that he can deal with only by practicing martial arts for decades.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 286：

    "boom!"


    ...


    At the moment when the five thunders slammed into the ground, the five heavenly thunders descended from the sky and smashed the tree roots with Tianwei, completely destroying it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A miserable cry sounded, and the scorched tree roots retracted directly to the ground.


    "Damn Wu Xiu, how could you be struck by five thunders!?"


    "Kill my pair of daughters, hurt me fundamentally, you will die miserably!"


    A gloomy and miserable roar came, two alternately, male and female.


    There was endless resentment and anger in his voice.


    "Haha...Old Onmyoji! Come on, come and kill me! I''ll keep blasting you!"


    "After tonight, let''s see how I can subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    After escaping from death, Zuo Qianhu, who has always been stable, couldn''t help laughing.


    His heart was extremely excited.


    There are really big guys in the skirt.


    Some were marginalized, and the ninth uncle, who was also concerned about money and money, gave him the talisman that was already so terrifying.


    How powerful should the other big men be.


    Needless to say, the meritorious boss, his level is the highest, and no one dares to guess.


    Those gods, demons, death gods, etc., their so-called crossing the universe, traveling through time and space, and destroying the stars with one finger should all be true.


    Destroy the stars with one finger!


    How powerful that is!


    For a time, Zuo Qianhu''s martial arts heart was thoroughly inspired.


    "I resign and go home, specialize in subjugating demons and eliminating demons, and just look for good fortune!"


    "The world is prosperous and rich, even if it is compared to the emperor and the Xeon, it is really nothing!"


    "Today''s sage, I am afraid that in the eyes of the boss, it is no different from the ants!"


    For a time, Zuo Qianhu''s mentality changed.


    "However, if you are not an official, how can you make the people of the world believe in the God of Merit!"


    Zuo Qianhu was a little confused.


    "Ding, [what if there is too much merit and can''t spend it] I received your red envelope and sent you a red envelope!"


    Just as he was thinking about it, a reminder sounded in his mind.


    "Creation is coming!"


    Zuo Qianhu was ecstatic in his heart and accelerated his pace.


    "Nie Xiaoqian!?"


    "Sure enough, it''s Zuo Qianhu from A Chinese Ghost Story!"


    Looking at the two beautiful female ghosts in front of him, Chen Mang instantly understood Zuo Qianhu''s identity.


    As he guessed, Zuo Qianhu was the Xeon Zuo Qianhu who killed demons by force. .


    Chapter 285


    "It''s a ghost again!"


    "It''s no longer good fortune!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    But what to say, Nie Xiaoqian is really not bad.


    Although not a female ghost, there is yin energy in her body, but there is no evil spirit or evil spirit.


    "However, female ghosts seem to be of great use too!"


    "In the future, I will open up the underworld, and the underworld will always need some people to manage it!"


    "At that time, these female ghosts should perform their duties!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Opening up the underworld will involve the entire world of creation and reincarnation.


    Chen Mang wasn''t even sure if the world of creation allowed him to eat such a huge piece of cake alone-?


    Just like the back soil in the Great Desolation, although she evolved six reincarnations and opened up the underworld.


    However, she cannot control the entire underworld.


    Even the underworld is not up to her.


    Therefore, Chen Mang had a hunch.


    After the future underworld is opened, it will definitely involve the struggle of Taoism and the struggle of all races.


    Chen Mang did not dare to ensure that he was invincible.


    Even if he opened up the underworld at that time, he would not dare to guarantee his invincibility.


    For example, now that the God Realm is coming, there must be a God Emperor in the God Realm that he cannot shake.


    If the time comes when he opens up the underworld, a prehistoric world in its heyday will be connected to the skirt.


    Above the prehistoric level, is there a real Hongmeng level world?


    All this, Chen Mang did not know.


    The world is unknown.


    Cultivation is endless.


    There is no strongest, only stronger!


    At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian and Xiaoqing were extremely frightened.


    Although the man in front of him did not release his breath.


    However, they found that just standing in front of him, their souls were about to burst.


    "Buzz!"


    It was only at this time that Chen Mang returned to God from his thoughts, and with a slight smile, he gave everyone a ray of divine light.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the two female ghosts began to enter the crazy breakthrough.


    When they returned to God, they found that their souls were extremely solid and extremely holy.


    Almost all the evil spirits in his body disappeared.


    Moreover, they feel that they are incomparably powerful.


    He also established a connection with this supreme **** in front of him.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    ...


    The two women hurriedly saluted respectfully and devoutly.


    "Come here and rub your shoulders and rub your back!"


    Chen Mang stretched his waist and said with a smile.


    Just when Chen Mang was extremely comfortable.


    Disaster is coming!


    boom!


    boom!


    ...


    The Protoss formed a god-level army.


    The goal is the world where the nine great arrogances are located.


    The top ten talents were originally their first goals.


    However, after they learned that the Shenzhan Road had collapsed, they guessed that Chen Mang would definitely return.


    Since Chen Mang has returned, it is useless to send more troops.


    Unless they come to the army of gods, or are led by the king of gods.


    Chen Mang can instantly destroy the realm of 10,000 absolute gods.


    Completely frightened the gods.


    They have realized that if they want to destroy Chen Mang, they can only use unusual methods.


    Recruitment is no longer possible.


    The treatment of the top **** son was rejected by Chen Mang.


    "coming!!"


    Feeling the reward of the terrifying breath, the prince''s face became extremely solemn.


    He is the first target.


    Then he stepped out of the palace and looked in the direction of the monument.


    A huge and eternal portal slowly opened.


    A terrifying aura pervaded madly.


    God-level!


    A whole hundred thousand troops!


    Among them, there are a thousand absolute gods.


    Every giant beast under the seat is also a true god.


    Fully armed, they are all heavenly treasures!


    The two leading people are both fifteen or sixteen-year-olds, but they are already at the pinnacle of absolute gods.


    A handsome young man, standing with his hands behind his back, dressed in a white robe, with a jade flute hanging around his waist.


    "God Domination Empire, go!"


    The boy calmly ordered, then stepped forward and disappeared directly in front of his eyes.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The army opened, and a total of 200,000 true gods were pushing horizontally.


    Heaven and earth cannot carry the power of this army, and the space is collapsing.


    Along the way, how many creatures collapsed because they couldn''t bear their momentum, their bodies exploded directly, and their souls were scattered.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Countless creatures were wailing, trying to escape.


    But the sound stopped abruptly, how could their speed be comparable to the true god.

 Chapter 287：

    Before they could feel the breath of disaster, the army had already flew over their heads, leaving behind only the annihilating corpses.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that when they want to escape, they are already dead.


    The army did not know how many territories it passed through, and all these territories collapsed.


    Fortunately, when most of the people felt the terror coming, they all returned to their native world.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "They''re here!"


    In the palace, there was a long voice.


    "Yes!"


    The prince''s face was extremely solemn.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Before the palace, the 100,000 Wang Divine Realm powerhouses were roaring.


    "Let the soldiers go back!"


    The long voice came, extremely calm: "This... is my life! I can''t escape..."


    "Do not!!"


    The prince growled.


    "Can you tell me what the home world is like?"


    "Why am I not born in my native world..."


    A woman suddenly appeared beside the prince.


    How to describe it! ?


    It''s indescribable at all!


    Her existence is indescribable!


    ......


    Her beauty is indescribable!


    Even, even if she is a pig face, everyone thinks she is the ultimate beauty.


    temperament!


    breath!


    Numerology!


    She seems like she really shouldn''t exist.


    "Sister!! You go back quickly!"


    "Danger!!"


    The prince roared, his eyes cracked.


    All the merits and virtues on his body want to turn into a fierce beast and swallow the woman.


    "useless!"


    "I know that they have a secret treasure on them that can sense people with special physiques, you and I have been sensed!"


    The nonexistent woman shook her head.


    "Don''t worry! No one can get me, I just want to take a good look at the world, and then, I will disappear and completely protect our God Domination Empire..."


    The woman smiled lightly, and for a while, the whole world was shining.


    "Brother Chen!"


    "I can only trust you!"


    The prince gritted his teeth and calmed himself down.


    "boom!"


    The army has finally arrived.


    However, it stopped.


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, the army of 100,000 knelt down in unison.


    "Meet God Queen!"


    "Meet God Queen!"


    ...


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, this terrifying army roared in unison.


    Extremely respectful!


    "what happened!!"


    The prince''s face turned cold.


    "This is my life, isn''t it?"


    "My existence is destined to only be gained by the strong!"


    The woman smiled faintly.


    "Brother Chen, please!"


    The prince roared, and then brought out the sign Chen Mang left him. pill.


    Chapter 286


    "Buzz!"


    Two young men stepped forward.


    "After seeing God!"


    "I have seen the prince!"


    The two young men saluted extremely respectfully.


    "When did I become your queen?"


    The woman asked very calmly.


    "Now and in the future!"


    A young man said with great respect.


    "After the secret treasure sensed the **** queen, we received the oracle, and sent the **** queen to the **** realm to enshrine the whole family!"


    "This world will receive the eternal protection of our God Race!"


    "Prince, will make an exception to become the holy son of my God Race!"


    Another boy quickly explained.


    During the whole process, neither of them dared to open their eyes, and their consciousness was madly restrained by themselves.


    "What if I don''t?"


    the woman asked.


    "This world will be sunk, I will **** the gods and return to the gods!"


    The young man said very calmly.


    All in all, it''s a must.


    "So arrogant!"


    At this moment, a disdainful voice sounded.


    I don''t know when, a boy has appeared beside the prince.


    "boom!"


    The Protoss youth''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to kill Chen Mang directly.


    He talked to the **** queen, and he was in the realm of looking at the gods, how could he be qualified to bark again.


    "Peak of God?"


    "It is estimated that it is a **** clan monster!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and patted his palm lightly.


    "boom!"


    The boy was shot flying, and turned into a blood mist in the air.


    The young man is merciful, but he has no mercy.


    "..."


    Before the youth died, he was extremely resentful.


    "Sneak attack! Don''t talk about martial arts!"


    This is the young man''s last grudge.


    It does.


    Chen Mang really doesn''t talk about martial arts.


    Because the young man mistakenly thought that Chen Mang was just an ordinary God-seeking powerhouse, he was very disdainful when he shot.


    However, Chen Mang obviously didn''t want to waste so much time on him, so he just wiped it out.


    They are already doomed to be mortal enemies.


    Why so much nonsense.


    "Chen...mang..."


    "You are Chen Mang? Why are you here!"


    The remaining teenager woke up from the horror, and then thought of something, and suddenly fell into even more panic.


    Above the realm of the gods, there is only one person who can beat the pinnacle of Absolute God with one hand.


    That is Chen Mang, this freak!


    Chen Mang!


    Now in the realm of the gods, it has become an existence that changes in color.


    That''s a big horror.


    If it is said that the destruction of the army of a thousand true gods can be explained by Chen Mang in charge of the fairy weapon.


    So, how to explain the 10,000 Absolute God Legion that instantly destroyed?


    It can only be said that Chen Mang is a big terror.


    A super scary one.


    The nemesis and public enemy of the Protoss.


    It wasn''t to say that none of the Protoss was Chen Mang''s opponent.


    However, it is difficult for a **** general to descend to the realm, let alone a **** king.


    The strong cannot take action, and the rest can only be killed in seconds.


    How can they not be afraid.

 Chapter 288：

    Especially Tianjiao and the evildoers, no one is willing to face Chen Mang.


    "Give you a chance to organize a large army to attack!"


    "I want to see what you guys use to sink this island!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "boom!"


    After speaking, Chen Mang slapped his palm violently, and the space collapsed.


    "puff!"


    The Protoss youth offered his own rules, intertwined and blocked in front of him, and was still blasted away, coughing up blood in the air.


    "boom!"


    He fell heavily in front of the army, and the teenager felt that his internal organs were shattered.


    How terrifying is Chen Mang, who is almost perfect in the world.


    Chen Mang himself didn''t know.


    What''s more, after Dongtian World deprived the ancient Greek goddess of the rules, now he also mastered the rules in advance.


    Therefore, the absolute **** is not enough to see at all.


    God general, perhaps barely qualified to fight him.


    Only the king of gods is qualified to be his opponent.


    "Brother Chen, you... made a breakthrough?"


    The prince looked at Chen Mang in shock.


    too strong.


    A palm directly shattered a monster at the peak of the absolute god.


    What he didn''t know was that Chen Mang had killed tens of thousands of the Absolute God Legion in one second.


    "lucky¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang said modestly, his eyes fell on the woman beside the prince this time.


    "boom!!"


    At this time, his mind fell into a blank.


    "Get her! Gotta get her!"


    As if stunned, a voice sounded in Chen Mang''s heart.


    Even his divine soul was trembling, and the Zijin Wheel trembled slightly.


    Both the source and the secret pattern are recovering.


    The prince looked at Chen Mang nervously.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the source of taboo and the secret pattern of taboo trembled slightly, allowing Chen Mang to recover, and his eyes became incomparably clear.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief......


    The prince''s heart finally let go.


    "The girl is so scary!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Xuanyuan Wu, I have seen Young Master Chen!"


    The woman saluted slightly and looked at Chen Mang with radiant eyes.


    "Brother Chen, I really didn''t see you wrong!"


    The prince was so excited that he wanted to laugh.


    Xuanyuan Wu was about to become his inner demon.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    "Brother Chen, please protect my imperial sister!"


    Seeing that Chen Mang did not speak, the prince became anxious and knelt down on one knee, but was stopped by Chen Mang.


    "Brother Chen..."


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Cause and effect are too big!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t even bear it!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes were extremely fearful.


    "impossible!!"


    "How could my sister be the cause and effect!"


    The prince looked at Chen Mang in disbelief.


    "The extreme will be the opposite!!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    Without the forbidden secret pattern and origin, he would be stunned.


    "Don''t talk about God, immortals want to get it, and even saints will be moved!"


    Chen Mang turned his head away and said slowly: "Cause and effect! Heaven''s great cause and effect, the disaster that destroys the world!"


    Xuanyuan Wu smiled, and the whole world bloomed.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could actually see my essence!"


    "The world, including the one in the God Realm, only saw my chance, but not the true essence!"


    "Things can be reversed at the extreme. In just four words, they say everything..."


    Xuanyuan Wu said calmly.


    "What is the girl?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    She is definitely not human!


    Chen Mang didn''t even dare to turn her into a living being.


    "I also want to know¡­¡­"


    After a long silence, Xuanyuan Wu shook his head.


    "Back then, my father brought an ancestral treasure of luck to this world."


    "Do you know what the creation world rewarded him?"


    The prince took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Isn''t it a girl?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes!"


    "The world of creation directly rewarded my father with a daughter! It''s my sister!"


    "My sister was born after a hundred years of pregnancy!"


    The prince explained slowly: "After my sister was born, my father''s breakthrough was like drinking water and became the only divine general... I found a treasure when I went out. Do you know how it feels?".


    Chapter 287


    "With the birth of my sister, various forces have volunteered their own way. Almost overnight, my father, the emperor, created the supreme kingdom of God..."


    "But then disaster followed!"


    "Royal father fell into a daze, and actually wanted to swallow my sister..."


    "Fortunately, my mother and queen desperately protected each other, so there was no tragedy!"


    "However, since that incident, there have always been natural disasters in the empire, and our world has ushered in a catastrophe..."


    "In the end, my father and emperor self-destructed the realm and sealed my sister, and everything eased..."


    The prince murmured softly.


    When Chen Mang heard this, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Born out of luck treasures.


    Isn''t she the source of luck?


    The metamorphosis of the source of air transport?


    That would be really scary.


    No wonder, when everyone sees her, they will instinctively be stunned, want to get her, or devour her.


    The so-called child of luck, the protagonist of heaven and earth, was really weak in front of her.


    This is the source of luck, or the deity of luck!


    An existence that should not transform into shape, should not be born with intelligence, and should not even exist in the world.


    A being that shouldn''t exist has been born, a spirit is born, and it is transformed.


    This existence should have been robbed.


    However, she is just lucky, who can let her get robbed 18.


    The creation of the world is unwilling.


    Therefore, she can only let the people around her be robbed.


    To be precise, those who get the chance from her are bound to mention her to prevent these disasters.


    Her existence is both a supreme opportunity and the most terrifying endless cause and effect.


    Everyone wants her.


    Because she is a lucky treasure.


    For the sake of the treasure, the strong will directly kill them.


    Even if they understand all this, almost everyone will be stunned.


    That''s instinct.


    Silence, quiet!


    All three fell into endless silence.


    The prince is anxious.


    Chen Mang is the first person who can resist Mo Jing, if he can''t protect Xuanyuan Wu, there will be no second person in this world.


    Xuanyuan Wu looked at Chen Mang calmly, but he was looking forward to Chen Mang''s reply.


    "Will you follow me?"


    Chen Mang finally smiled lightly.


    There is no doubt that with Xuanyuan Wu by his side, he will be in constant trouble in the future, and he will encounter all kinds of absolutely terrifying rivals.


    However, there are also absolute opportunities.


    Lots of luck.


    This is not the main reason why Chen Mang is moved.

 Chapter 289：

    The main thing is.


    Just now, the prototype of the forbidden cave trembled slightly.


    Chen Mang suddenly realized something.


    Xuanyuan Wu will be the opportunity for him to open up a world of taboos in the future.


    Even the only chance.


    Such a big opportunity, if he misses it, he will be embarrassed to be honored in the future.


    "call!"


    The prince exhaled heavily, completely relieved.


    "willing!"


    "I do!"


    "You''re the one I''m waiting for!"


    Xuanyuan Wu was a little excited, and gently clenched Chen Mang''s arm.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a secret pattern in Chen Mang''s cave burned directly.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roar that deterred the world resounded throughout the world.


    The real dragon secret pattern turned into a golden real dragon, lying in the endless void, burning flames all over, and turned into mysterious runes. Those runes seemed to evolve into rules at any time.


    God fire!


    Chen Mang broke through to the Shenhuo Mirror.


    The divine fire mirror is to ignite the secret pattern.


    When those flame talismans become rules, it means breaking through to the realm of true gods.


    It''s a breakthrough! ?


    Chen Mang was not even prepared at all.


    When Xuanyuan Wu grabbed his palm, he made such a breakthrough.


    What a terrible fate this is.


    "Congratulations Brother Chen!"


    The prince hurriedly congratulated.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, a divine spear tore apart the entire universe and fell from the sky.


    "punish!"


    On the spear, with an indelible will.


    It seems that the world will be completely wiped out.


    "see it?"


    "Cause and effect are coming!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Mang came to the Nine Heavens and faced the spear.


    "Just a wisp of will, who have you killed!"


    Chen Mang stood proudly, his voice revealing endless domineering.


    At this moment, his fighting power is full.


    The two worlds are running wildly, more than ten kinds of origins are reviving, even the secret pattern of the world is flashing, and the secret pattern of the **** is directly increased by 10,000 times. The giant strength increased, the forbidden power also recovered, the body of divine light, the speed of light 10,000 times, the secret technique of Kunpeng...


    Facing the one in the God Realm, Chen Mang really didn''t dare to be careless.


    The whole world fell into darkness.


    At that moment, Chen Mang turned into a Kunpeng, fierce and mighty to destroy the world, and his eyes twinkled with purple gold wheels.


    "boom!"


    Kunpeng''s sharp claws shredded the divine spear directly.


    Nine days!


    as if erased.


    Everything is gone.


    There is only a Kunpeng that destroys the world, and the divine spear that is collapsing.


    This is the only picture that freezes in everyone''s mind.


    "Boom..."


    The whole world is collapsing, the world is perishing.


    too strong!


    The whole world could not bear the explosive power generated by the fight between the two.


    As the power spreads, everything is annihilated.


    All living beings are about to disintegrate.


    "shelter!"


    Xuanyuan Wu murmured softly, a magical energy actually canceled out most of the power.


    "Make it for me!"


    Chen Mang roared, the inner world was spinning, suppressing the annihilating space.


    "The world listens to me and suppresses me!"


    The prince roared, as if he was controlling the whole world.


    At this moment, he revealed his Xeon trump card, as if to incarnate into the will of the island, suppressing the collapsed world.


    His Extreme Sovereign physique was cracking and cracking.


    "Shenguang, deprive!"


    Chen Mang roared, and directly cast the divine light deprivation on the 100,000 protoss army who had been frightened.


    "boom!"


    In the strongest state, Chen Mang used the divine light, and the power was terrifying.


    One hundred thousand true gods, one thousand absolute gods, were immediately drained of their lives.


    All fell.


    "cut!"


    Chen Mang roared, instantly obliterating all cause and effect and wronged souls, and then part of the vitality spilled onto the prince.


    "boom!"


    After the injury healed, the prince instantly burst out with terrifying power, and cooperated with Chen Mang to suppress the collapsed world.


    After a long time, the space completed the healing.


    "You should be punished!"


    "You can protect it for a while, but you can''t protect it forever!"


    "Chen Mang, take my chance, I will kill you in this life!"


    The magic spear was completely destroyed, and a cracked spiritual sense was revealed, and he said extremely ferociously.


    "Dare to touch my cause and effect, you have the kind!"


    Chen Mang responded coldly.


    He just recovered the power of the taboo, which means that this supreme being has the cause and effect of the taboo.


    Others may have nothing.


    However, for the Protoss, it is definitely the most terrifying disaster. .


    Chapter 288


    All the people in this world, the rest of their lives, are still in endless terror.


    Today seems to be the day of their annihilation.


    The spear that fell from the sky!


    That is a disaster that destroys the world, an existence that can completely obliterate the entire world.


    Fortunately, the young man blocked it!


    Who is that young man! ?


    So terrifying.


    The power released by the fight actually made the world annihilate?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang fell to the ground, his face extremely solemn.


    That one is too strong!


    A mere ray of divine sense, plus a divine spear, made him do his best.


    All the cards were used.


    horrible!


    "That is¡­"


    The prince at this moment was still in a state of extreme shock.


    "The one in the God Realm!"


    "At least it is the peak of the emperor, and it may be above it!"


    Chen Mang''s face was extremely solemn.


    Just a ray of divine thought!


    Maybe some kind of magic weapon was used.


    "too horrible!"


    The prince''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Before entering the world of creation, he was definitely a transcendence. Before the world of creation came to their world, it is estimated that he was already supreme!"


    Chen Mang guessed.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry...my sister..."


    The prince''s face flushed red.


    He knew that this great cause and effect was caused by Chen Mang on behalf of Xuanyuan Wu.


    "She means a lot to me, more than anyone else!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    It was his own choice.


    Even now, if he gave up Xuanyuan Wu, the God Realm would definitely open the door to him, and even his status would be above the Son of God and be on a par with the Emperor of God.

 Chapter 290：

    But is he Chen Mang willing? ?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Even if she moved to Wanjie, it was impossible to give up Xuanyuan Wu.


    This is the heaven-defying opportunity for him to open up a taboo world in the future, how could he give up.


    When you touch it, you will directly ignite the divine fire and break through into the divine fire realm.


    Once married to her, how terrifying it would be.


    However, that share is definitely not something he can afford now.


    "I''m taking you out of here...¡¨¡§..."


    Chen Mang looked at Xuanyuan Wu deeply and said calmly.


    "Um!!"


    Xuanyuan Wu nodded heavily, looking at Chen Mang''s eyes, full of tenderness.


    "Buzz!"


    The source of taboo and the secret pattern swayed gently, and the purple-gold wheel of merit spurted the power of opening the sky.


    They are blocking disasters for Chen Mang and cutting off countless terrifying causal threads.


    So scary!


    She just had a love affair with Chen Mang, and countless unknown causal lines of terror came to the door of her own accord.


    Behind this opportunity is the natural disaster of extinction.


    "I want to take my mother with me..."


    Xuanyuan Wu said softly.


    Then, holding Chen Mang''s palm, he came to the depths of the palace.


    "S..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It could be seen that layers of endless seals and restrictions had been set up in front of Xuanyuan Wu''s residence.


    However, these seals and prohibitions have all been eroded by dense causal threads.


    In his eyes, the entire residence has been wrapped into a giant cocoon by the dense invisible causal threads.


    These karma, but to find Xuanyuan Wu, but absolutely anyone who enters here will block these karma for her.


    "cut!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    The purple gold wheel was sacrificed, erasing all the lines of cause and effect.


    "No one entered here!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    Chen Mang dared to guarantee that the person who entered here was definitely dead.


    "Um!"


    Xuanyuan Wu nodded, then pushed away his boudoir.


    "boom!!"


    When stepping into the boudoir, the endless fragrance came, and Chen Mang''s second secret pattern, the soul secret pattern, was directly ignited, and it broke through again.


    "no!"


    "I have to seal you first!"


    "If it goes on like this, I''m going to die!"


    Breaking through, Chen Mang not only did not have any happiness, but his face was extremely solemn.


    He has a hunch that if he continues like this, Xian will come directly to the door.


    "Buzz!"


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Mang waved his palm and moved her entire palace away.


    "boom!"


    When entering his own world, the whole world trembled suddenly, and it was directly upgraded to a level.


    All the secret patterns are about to be completely ignited.


    Chen Mang was horrified.


    "Help me!"


    Chen Mang growled at the forbidden secret pattern and the forbidden source.


    Chen Mang guessed that only these two things could seal Xuanyuan Wu.


    Without sealing her up, Chen Mang knew that he would suffer the catastrophe of life and death.


    horrible!


    He and Xuanyuan did not combine, resulting in the most terrifying cause and effect.


    "Buzz!"


    This time, the Taboo Origin and the Taboo Secret Pattern were taken.


    The forbidden secret pattern turned into a rune, which was pasted between Xuanyuan Wu''s eyebrows, while the source of the forbidden was turned into a mysterious aura that enveloped it.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, all the secret patterns that were about to be ignited stopped.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was finally sealed.


    The source of chance and the source of luck were finally blocked.


    Now Chen Mang doesn''t dare to have too extravagant thoughts.


    Xuanyuan was all sealed. If he was by his side, he would definitely break through in minutes, and he would definitely go out and find treasure.


    However, what followed was a disaster that was enough to destroy him.


    The more favors you get, the more terrifying the karma you endure.


    Didn''t you see that her father was going to kill herself in the end, abolishing her own cultivation and realm?


    It is estimated that he in the God Realm should have been obliterated.


    "."It''s so easy..."


    Xuanyuan said softly.


    When Chen Mang looked at her again, she was still beautiful, indescribably beautiful.


    However, that uncontrollable thought was no longer allowed to occur in him.


    "Husband, will we have many, many children together in the future..."


    "By the way, husband, do you like boys or girls... um, I think it must be a girl..."


    Staring at Chen Mang''s eyes, Xuanyuan was ruthless and began to think incomparably.


    "Husband?"


    Chen Mang''s mouth twitched, the jump was too fast.


    "Being an ordinary girl, and resting with my sweetheart from the sun up to the sun, is my only dream..."


    "You...you can definitely realize my dream..."


    Xuanyuan Wu said leisurely, his eyes were a little sad.


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled slightly.


    He can understand.


    She can totally understand her dreams and her mood at the moment.


    Everyone misses her, and even wants to devour her.


    He didn''t even know how she got over it.


    She shouldn''t exist, but she does.


    The problem with her is that she can''t cultivate herself, and she can''t even protect herself.


    What a lucky thing to be able to meet such a person as Chen Mang.


    Or, they were a match made in heaven.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that she only identified Chen Mang in her life.


    "OK!"


    "But it''s already against the sky to have a child..."


    Chen Mang gently took her into his arms and smiled.


    The two of them are both unacceptable existences.


    Really have kids?


    No one dares to imagine. .


    Chapter 289


    "This is¡­¡­"


    In Xuanyuan Wu''s boudoir, there was an ice coffin.


    Inside was a woman.


    Incomparably beautiful, but wrapped in endless causal threads.


    There is no life, and the faint remnants are still there, but they are all scattered.


    "My mother!"


    "In order not to hurt me, she lost her soul, but she was sealed in her body by me..."


    Xuanyuan Wu said leisurely, extremely sad.


    All the people related to her, all the people who got kindness from her, did not end well in the end.


    Chen Mang knew that this was another calamity for her.


    If he didn''t show up, it is estimated that the prince will soon become the next one.


    "In the future, nothing like this will happen..."


    Chen Mang comforted.


    Then the purple gold wheel was sacrificed, cutting off all the causal threads on the woman in the coffin.


    "Um!"


    "I know, you''re the one I''m waiting for!"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Everything has been upgraded..."


    "Heaven-order treasure..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "When did there become a million sets of upgradeable treasures, all of which were upgraded to heaven-level treasures..."

 Chapter 291：

    Sensing the piles of armor in the cave, Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    It should be that he killed the army of 100,000 Protoss just now.


    Because of Xuanyuan Wu''s existence, he was full of luck.


    Obtain millions of treasures that can be advanced and evolved.


    When he brought Xuanyuan Wu in just now, these treasures evolved independently.


    So... scary!


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared beside the prince.


    "You hide deep enough, your kingdom of God actually includes this world!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "I can''t do it alone..."


    The prince shook his head: "I came back from Shenzhan Road, and my sister helped me complete this step!"


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then helped the prince to erase the causal line on his body.


    "Am I going to be robbed too?"


    The prince said with a wry smile.


    "It''s all right now!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    The prince said with great gratitude.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Suddenly, the prince really became his brother-in-law.


    ...


    "impossible!"


    God Realm, the void of the nine heavens, roared, and the endless stars were shaken down.


    An incomparably holy supreme, looking at the endless performances in disbelief.


    There, a figure appeared.


    Appearance and body shape are exactly the same as him.


    However, the breath is full of endless evil.


    "You have been obliterated by me! How can you reappear!!"


    The supreme voice is full of shock.


    "Yeah, I''m curious too!"


    "I have disappeared, why do I still appear and become stronger!"


    "Well, not only stronger than before, but stronger than you are now!"


    The figure said calmly: "So, I''m very curious, who did you provoke, and was infected with such a terrifying cause and effect, all of which are the cause of misfortune!"


    "The cause of trouble!"


    Supreme murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that the phantom wanted to leave, Wushang stepped directly in front of him.


    He knew that this existence must not be allowed to find Chen Mang, otherwise the catastrophe of the God Realm would come.


    "God Realm obey!"


    "Do whatever it takes to kill Chen Mang!!"


    A cold voice came from his mouth, resounding through the God Realm.


    With the chance of becoming an immortal, he saw that his hand was cut off by Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang must die!


    Moreover, a mere ant wiped out a wisp of his divine soul, and revived his evil spirit.


    For such an existence, dying 10,000 times is not enough.


    He wanted to force the lower realm, but the recovery of his evil **** made him have to stay to deal with his own evil god.


    This evil **** has already been beheaded by him.


    Now reborn, you can attack him at any time.


    If this evil **** is allowed to leave here, the God Realm will be destroyed.


    "Follow God''s will!"


    "Follow God''s will!"


    ...


    From all the voids, there were a series of incomparably majestic voices.


    "Evil God listen to respect!"


    "I have broken the shackles of you and the Lord!"


    "Snipe your own life master!"


    The Supreme Evil God also gave an order.


    "Evil Lord! You dare!!"


    The Lord roared.


    "Haha... I just like to see you look so angry!"


    The evil master couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s Chen Mang who brought me back to life!"


    "How can I thank such a benefactor!"


    The evil master narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    No matter what''s right or wrong, just snipe the Protoss.


    "How are we working together?"


    The Lord took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "What do you say?"


    "We just turned over to be masters!"


    "Even if it is cooperation, you have to let us have a good time for hundreds of years..."


    The evil master laughed.


    "boom!"


    ...


    Randomly, the two fight.


    In the void, I don''t know how many stars are directly annihilated.


    However, the battlefield is not just here, there are various terrifying battles in the void everywhere.


    The evil gods counterattacked, and the God Realm fell into the first crisis in history.


    ...


    "Brother Prince..."


    "The realm of the gods probably won''t let your world go!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "I know that after so many favors, we should stop the robbery!"


    The prince said calmly.


    "By the way, you still want to call me Xuanyuan... It''s not appropriate to call me brother prince again!"


    The prince suddenly said with a smile.


    "By the way, I wish you happiness!"


    "Besides, when will you make me a nephew..."


    The prince smiled, and the whole person seemed extremely relaxed.


    "thanks!"


    "However, I can''t bear her cause and effect for the time being!"


    "I temporarily sealed her!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then said in a dignified tone.


    "But don''t worry, I just sealed her strength and breath, she won''t be so boring anymore..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile: "As for hugging your nephew or niece, you have to prepare a great gift, and there are eternal years for you!"


    Does he want children?


    The power of his bloodline alone is already incomprehensible.


    Not to mention that he wants to have a child of his own with Xuanyuan Wu.


    Who knows how scary the bloodline of the origin of luck and the birth of taboos is.


    The ordinary world is afraid that it will collapse because it cannot bear it.


    "Will do!"


    The prince took a deep breath and said slowly.


    He also knew that his sister wanted a child, but the chances were really slim.


    "I''m going back!"


    "I will not take the merits of your world!"


    "Remember to show the logo I gave you if you have something!"


    Chen Mang said softly, and then left.


    Taking Xuanyuan Wu away from this world, Chen Mang is really embarrassed to take more merits.


    Merit is really important to the prince. .


    Chapter 290


    "This...is this the world you created?"


    Holding Chen Mang''s hand, Xuanyuan Wu is traveling around the world.


    Yes, it''s traveling the world.


    This is Chen Mang''s world, they can go wherever they want.


    For the first time, Xuanyuan did not appreciate the scenery outside the palace.

 Chapter 292：

    Growing up, she was a secret.


    She can''t see anyone, let alone get close.


    However, at least she was accompanied by her parents when she was a child.


    As she grew up, she was sealed.


    At this moment, she is a curious baby, a mountain, a river, can let her deduce 100,000 whys.


    "Husband, it seems that your world is not perfect..."


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Wu snuggled in Chen Mang''s arms and said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Otherwise, you lift my seal and let me improve your world..."


    Xuanyuan Wu was a little impatient.


    "do not!"


    Chen Mang quickly refused.


    Chen Mang really didn''t dare.


    No matter how many opportunities you have received from her, how many disasters will you have to bear for her.


    What a terrifying disaster will the opportunity to perfect the world bring.


    "When my time is up, I need you to help me open up a world!"


    Seeing a trace of sadness flashing across Xuanyuan Wu''s eyes, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "real!?"


    A trace of excitement and happiness flashed in Xuanyuan Wu''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "With your help, my confidence will be greater!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    After ten worlds were opened up, another forbidden world was opened up.


    No matter how big the cause and effect, no matter how big the catastrophe, Chen Mang has absolute confidence that he can directly obliterate it.


    "Um!"


    Xuanyuan Wu nodded heavily.


    Ancient Egypt.


    Full of prosperity.


    This is the capital of the gods, and the land is golden, like endless sand.


    Barren, golden desert.


    became the main theme.


    However, here is full of endless vitality.


    It seems because it is full of divinity.


    Especially today.


    Countless people are all in the capital of God, rushing towards the palace of God.


    Because today is the day when the new king Horus succeeds the old king and is crowned king.


    Among the crowd, four women wrapped themselves tightly.


    standing in the crowd.


    As the gods came out with gifts, the fanatical people were cheering.


    "Are these the gods of ancient Egypt?"


    "They are so tall! They are more than two meters tall, which is a lot taller than humans..."


    Zhan Meiren couldn''t help muttering.


    Every deity, whether male or female, is somewhat golden.


    "Tsk tsk... These figures, especially these goddesses, must be envied by so many people..."


    Zhan Meiren looked at a tall goddess with an unusually perfect figure, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes.


    "Actually, what I''m more curious about is, why does God live in the human world? He coexists with people, rules over mankind, and becomes the king of mankind."


    Seeing that Ming Yanwei and the others were looking at her strangely, Zhan Meiren quickly changed her topic.


    "It''s true, the force is too low, it feels so low-level."


    "It seems that these so-called gods are actually offering gold coins, gold necklaces, gold bracelets and so on for the **** king."


    "There is no fairy peaches, ginseng fruits, at least some spiritual fruits, which are stronger than these mortal things!"


    The high school girl couldn''t help muttering.


    "So, we should be glad that although these so-called gods are powerful, they are limited!"


    Ming Yanwei said calmly.


    "How do I feel that they are more like aliens!"


    "Some aliens with amazing and special abilities, they ruled over the Egyptians and then called themselves gods!"


    The intellectual beauty pushed her glasses and said calmly.


    During the time they spent with Ming Yanwei, they also knew Ming Yanwei''s strength, so compared with other reincarnators, they were much calmer.


    At the same time, they are also very glad that they were attracted by Ming Yanwei.


    He also swore allegiance to Ming Yanwei.


    At this moment, a man full of suffocation, armored and armed with a gun stepped onto the supreme altar.


    It was Pharaoh''s younger brother, and Seth was back.


    Set is responsible for guarding the endless desert, and the more powerful monsters fight, the more prosperous and peaceful the whole of Egypt is.


    It can be said that he is the guardian **** of the whole of Egypt.


    In terms of merit, he is the most qualified to become the next king.


    However, the king chose to let his son, the **** of the sky, Horus, succeed him on the throne.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "The seizure of power is about to begin!!"


    The intellectual beauty murmured softly.


    "Will Horus be beheaded?"


    Ming Yanwei narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    She was worried that if the Lord God did not play cards according to the routine, and directly let Seth kill Horus, then their mission would be a failure.


    At that time, everyone will be obliterated by the Lord God on the grounds that the mission failed.


    "Not in history, but Horus was defeated and had his eyes taken away!"


    The intellectual beauty said solemnly.


    "Zhan, take them out of here first!"


    After thinking about it, Ming Yanwei gave an order.


    "Boss, what are you doing!?"


    Jen Meiren asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid of being played!"


    "According to what the scarred man said, this is a mortal mission!"


    ....0


    "When Horus and Set fight, the Lord God will never allow us to stand idly by!"


    "Its mission is to assist Horus in defeating Set!"


    "But in the history of the gods, Horus defeated Set without our help!"


    "So, the Lord God will definitely force me to take action!"


    "If I don''t do it, Horus will definitely be beheaded!"


    Ming Yanwei is extremely calm, very rational, and her eyes seem to be shining with the light of wisdom.


    "It''s really the boss of the evildoer. Not only is his strength against the sky, but he also has such a terrifying power of insight..."


    Zhan Meiren couldn''t help but be amazed, and then slowly withdrew with the high school girl and intellectual beauties.


    It didn''t take long for the three to leave.


    The plot came on schedule.


    Set offered a war horn made of a golden goat''s horn as a gift to Horus, and let Horus sound it.


    When Horus blew the horn, the army under Horus rushed into the imperial city neatly, and surrounded all the people.


    Afterwards, Seth had a showdown, letting the old king fight him.


    The old king who refused also wanted to empathize with Seth, but was stabbed to death directly.


    Next, except for Horus and the queen, the gods and the common people were all forced to kneel by the power of Seth.


    Only one person stood proudly.


    "Apart from my god, who is qualified to make me kneel!"


    Ming Yanwei''s face instantly turned cold.


    Now, even if she didn''t want to fight, it was impossible. pill.


    Chapter 291


    Everyone and mortals knelt down, only one figure stood proudly.


    For a time, the eyes of all the gods fell on Ming Yanwei.


    "madness!"


    "Is it arrogant to the point of ignorance!"


    The Scar Man and Zheng Zha also led the reincarnations to infiltrate the people.


    At this moment, everyone knelt down and did not dare to look up.


    As for dignity or something.


    A bedbug struggling in darkness and shadows, does it need dignity?


    Going back alive is their only desire.


    To be alive means the continuation of this hope.


    "You can''t say that either!"


    "According to what you said, she is the one that existence is targeting!"


    "If she doesn''t stand up, Horus will definitely be beheaded when she fights later!"


    "She''s way smarter than we thought!"


    A young man subconsciously wanted to push his eyes, and then he remembered that his glasses were gone. In order to disguise, they have already put away all the breath items from modernization.


    Then, he said calmly.

 Chapter 293：

    "However, in this way, the myth has been completely changed, and the incomplete clues we know will be completely gone!"


    Zheng Zha said unwillingly.


    "how to say!"


    "She doesn''t come out, Horus is beheaded, and we will be obliterated!"


    "Obviously, she also knows that this existence forced him and her, but she is actually helping us by doing so!"


    Young people are very rational.


    "It''s a pity, she doesn''t accept me, otherwise I''d rather follow her!"


    Finally, the young man underestimated softly.


    "Huh!"


    "Huh!"


    ¡­


    Seeing that someone dared to stand in front of Seth, the Qi roars under Setta all aimed at Ming Yanwei.


    "killed!"


    Seeing that someone dared to ignore his power, Seth''s face became extremely gloomy, and he ordered it directly.


    A mere mortal dared to ignore the majesty of God.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    Seth''s subordinates roared, and the two walked up slowly.


    "kill!"


    Horus was devastated, filled with hatred in his heart, pulled out the divine spear on the ground and roared towards Seth and killed him.


    "boom!"


    How could Seth give Horus a sneak attack.


    For a while, the two were fighting together.


    "Buzz!"


    The two warriors came to Ming Yanwei, raised their weapons, and slashed towards Ming Yanwei.


    However, they found that Ming Yanwei had disappeared.


    "boom!"


    When Ming Yanwei appeared again, the heads of the two warriors were directly blown away.


    The blood that spewed out was not red, but gold.


    "god?"


    "Is it that weak!?"


    Ming Yanwei murmured softly, her eyes flashing with extreme disdain.


    "Godslayer!"


    "Godslayer!"


    ¡­


    The surrounding people were in a complete uproar, looking at Ming Yanwei with incomparable horror.


    God, in their eyes, is exalted, immortal, and inviolable.


    However, now the one was actually beheaded.


    This woman actually blasted the head of the magic soldier with her fist.


    "kill!"


    Seth, who was fighting, saw this scene and was immediately furious.


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers roared and transformed in an instant, and raised a set of shells similar to battle armor. It was golden, as if it was made of gold, and it looked like a goat monster.


    "god?"


    "Is it really alien life?"


    "Technology combined with special abilities?"


    Ming Yanwei was suddenly disappointed.


    There was an extra sharp black iron sword in his hand.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ¡­


    In an instant, she took the initiative to kill it, killing the Quartet, and how many golden warriors were directly cut off by her sword.


    It''s a crushing force.


    "Roar!"


    The battle between Horus and Set has also entered a white-hot stage.


    All transformed.


    Horus, the **** of the sky, summoned an eagle-headed human battle armor with huge metal wings on his back.


    Set became the golden body of a jackal-headed man, and the two were banging frantically against each other under the palace, and the huge stone pillar collapsed, causing chaos.


    "boom!"


    Ming Yanwei''s aura suddenly increased a hundredfold, and the monstrous aura released from her body directly knocked all the golden warriors surrounding her into the air.


    "Buzz!"


    With a flicker of the figure, Ming Yanwei turned into an afterimage and appeared in the palace in an instant. When the gods were dodging the falling boulder, they came among them.


    "boom!"


    A punch directly knocked out Hathor, the **** of love, and stuffed it into the red envelope at the fastest speed......


    "god?"


    "I''ll be knocked out too!"


    Ming Yanwei was disdainful, and her figure continued to flicker.


    Came behind the patron saint Nephthys who was sheltering the goddess.


    "not good!"


    Nephthys felt the attack coming, and it was too late to dodge.


    "puff!"


    He was knocked unconscious, and then dragged into the red envelope.


    Immediately afterwards, she dragged the queen goddess Isis, who was completely immersed in grief and anger, into the red envelope.


    When she wanted to continue working, she found that the comprehensive one had become unusually weird.


    Terribly quiet!


    Horus and Set, who were fighting, stopped fighting, and both looked at Ming Yanwei angrily.


    "Shouldn''t you continue?"


    "There is no distinction between life and death, who will inherit the throne of the king!"


    Ming Yanwei secretly sighed a pity.


    It is rare that almost all the ancient Egyptian gods are gathered here today, and there is also a civil war.


    With such a rare opportunity, Ming Yanwei planned to knock out and attack all the goddesses.


    Now, the plan fell through!


    "Damn Ming Yanwei, such a good opportunity, instead of helping Horus, go to suppress those goddesses!"


    Zheng Zha growled.


    "My God, if my mythological history is not mistaken, the three goddesses who were suppressed should be from the Horus camp!"


    No matter how calm Chu Xuan was, he was slapped his head with anger.


    "Is it possible that the task she got is different from ours!?"


    Soon, Chu Xuan calmed down and asked Captain Scar.


    "impossible!"


    "This man must be crazy!"


    Captain Scar felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Now, everything is beyond his comprehension.


    "The gods obeyed and killed this blasphemous bug!"


    Seth growled wildly.


    A mortal, not only defeated his army, but also suppressed other gods in front of him.


    Today, even if he wins the throne, his reputation is completely discredited, and his prestige has fallen to the extreme.


    This will be the shame of his life.


    "Horus, the revenge of killing the father is not in vain as the son of a man!"


    "I''m standing on your side now, you can figure it out for yourself!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly.


    "How about them!?"


    Horus asked coldly. .


    Chapter 292


    "Why don''t we kill Seth together and ask this question!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly.


    Strength is the greatest right to speak.


    "That''s my battle!"


    The young and arrogant Horus naturally has his own arrogance.


    Ming Yanwei smiled faintly, stepped aside directly, and looked at the gods vigilantly.


    The fighting power of these alien life is really not very strong.


    In addition to Horus and Set, especially after they transformed, armed with their own battle armor, they were really powerful.


    "The eyes of Horus seem to be very good!"


    "Great offering!"


    Ming Yanwei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Horus, how about our uncle and nephew stop for the time being and kill this blasphemous ant first!?"


    Seth asked in a low voice.


    In fact, he was a little anxious in his heart.

 Chapter 294：

    Because of the appearance of a powerful mortal, his plan was seriously disrupted.


    Both Horus'' father and Horus are incomparably powerful.


    Therefore, the army is his biggest reliance on rebellion.


    Killing the old king by sneak attack, Horus must have chosen to fight him due to his anger.


    Due to the shock of the army, the gods certainly did not dare to help Horus.


    So, he has a good chance of beheading Horus.


    For Horus, he is also unscrupulous.


    Because Horus is the **** of the sky, has wings and can fly.


    Once Horus calms down and uses his strengths, he won''t have any ability to defeat Horus.


    Also, the eyes of Horus have an extremely terrifying power of insight, which makes his combat power extremely terrifying.


    To deal with Horus, his shield was specially forged as a reflective mirror.


    Not only him, but a squadron under his command was also armed with such mirrors to assist him in defeating Horus.


    However, the appearance of this mortal has become a terrifying factor.


    Also, the three people who were vital to Horus were no longer here.


    It means that he doesn''t even have the hostages that threaten Horus and let him capture him.


    "kill!"


    How could Horus accept Set''s advice.


    That mortal, he will definitely kill, but before that, he will definitely kill the enemy who killed his father.


    "boom!"


    The two played against each other again, and Horus had obviously calmed down a lot, using the advantages of speed, insight and flight to completely suppress Seth.


    "kill!"


    Seth, who was retreating, roared frantically, and the warriors armed with mirror shields raised their shields in unison, trying to use the mirror to interfere with Horus'' sight.


    "How could it be possible for you to succeed!"


    Ming Yanwei smiled coldly, kicked a boulder into the air, and smashed it towards the warriors who were holding their shields, breaking their formation.


    "Roar!"


    Without the interference of light, Horus roared, suppressing Seth again.


    "kill!"


    "Kill all these pariahs!"


    The hatred in Seth''s heart, in anger, directly ordered the soldiers to slaughter the people.


    One is to vent his anger, and the other is to attract Ming Yanwei away.


    "kill!"


    Ming Yanwei squinted her eyes slightly, and killed her with monstrous killing intent.


    Not to rescue these people, but to earn bonus points.


    "It''s over!"


    "escape!"


    The scarred man growled.


    This is a move to destroy them.


    If I knew this earlier, they wouldn''t come here, it''s not good to just lie down and win.


    Must be the main **** with the help of these soldiers to destroy them.


    The Lord God can''t destroy Ming Yanwei, and it would be really shameless to let dozens of them go back.


    A feast is unfolding.


    Ming Yanwei slaughtered Seth''s subordinates, and Seth''s subordinates slaughtered his subjects.


    Hidden among the people, the reincarnation suffered a catastrophe.


    "boom!"


    Seth, who had no trump card, was still Horus'' opponent. He was smashed from the air and fell to the ground, unable to maintain his transformation.


    "boom!"


    How could Ming Yanwei miss such a good opportunity, she broke out of the siege, and with a flick of her figure, she cut off Seth''s head directly before Horus came.


    Mission accomplished!


    However, there are still a few minutes before the return.


    "boom!"


    Horus swooped down.


    "Buzz!"


    Ming Yanwei''s figure shot directly and landed on the altar again.


    The gods were so frightened that they retreated.


    "People!!"


    "Hand over it!"


    Horus'' voice became unusually cold.


    "Buzz!"


    Ming Yanwei touched the corpse of the **** king with her palm, causing the **** king''s body to disappear out of thin air.


    "boom!"


    Horus'' anger surged.


    "Don''t be impulsive, we still have room for negotiation!"


    "If you can''t find the body of your late father, he won''t be able to have the afterlife after he dies!"


    Ming Yanwei said very calmly.


    "what do you want?"


    Horus was almost roaring, he was controlling his anger.


    However, Ming Yanwei obviously caught his weakness.


    "Simple!"


    "Give me all these goddesses!"


    "By the way, don''t be black!"


    Ming Yanwei said calmly.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the goddesses sank suddenly.


    "In fact, they have surrendered to Seth just now and betrayed your father and son!"


    "Now, it''s reasonable to use them to forgive sins!"


    "Also, without my help, you would have been beheaded long ago!"


    Ming Yanwei said lightly.


    At the same time, her corpse of Horus reappeared.


    However, it disappeared in an instant.


    "If you want to kill me, you must at least retrieve your father''s body, right?"


    "Of course, you can also bet that after you kill me, your father''s body will come out!"


    Ming Yanwei continued.


    "Everyone, please exchange the body of the late king first!"


    "I will definitely save you!"


    "otherwise!!"


    After thinking for a long time, Horus'' voice was full of killing intent.


    Every word of Ming Yanwei touched his pain point.


    Cold killing intent swept across every goddess.


    Finally, his eyes turned to the sky.


    It seems to be sending them a message.


    "My king, I believe in you!"


    Feeling the killing intent of Horus, and seeing Horus'' gaze, he knew that he would definitely ask the omnipotent sun **** for help.


    Therefore, the goddesses began to gather in front of Ming Yanwei.


    Ming Yanwei smiled, her bold and crazy idea actually succeeded.


    Then packed the goddess one by one.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "I just want my father, my mother, and the **** of love!"


    "You still have chips in your hand!"


    Horus unreservedly unleashed his killing intent.


    Now, it''s his turn to negotiate.


    Because, this **** mortal, has no bargaining chips.


    "Sorry, I can only give your father''s body!"


    "Unfortunately, your eyes were originally my target!"


    Ming Yanwei shook her head, then threw the corpse into the distance.


    "Buzz!"


    While Horus went to collect the body, she flew towards the empty palace and finally disappeared. .


    Chapter 293


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    In the empty square, Ming Yanwei''s insolent laughter came.


    Earn big!


    This time it really made a lot of money.


    "Congratulations boss!"


    "Congratulations boss!"


    ...


    Behind her came the congratulations of Zhan Meiren, high school girls and intellectual beauties.


    Although the high school girls and intellectual beauties were a little confused, when they heard the congratulations from Zhan Meiren, they quickly followed.


    Before Ming Yanwei did anything more, she had already let them go.


    Therefore, when the Divine Army slaughtered, it did not affect them.


    So, they lied and won.

 Chapter 295：

    Lie down without risk and won.


    "Everyone will give you 10,000 reward points, and give me a boost in strength!"


    Ming Yanwei is very atmospheric.


    The gods who were packaged by her were actually beheaded by her.


    The rewards are really generous.


    The players are too weak.


    If they can help her, she will be able to dig out the all-seeing eye of Horus.


    That''s an excellent offering.


    "Thank you boss!"


    "Thank you boss!"


    All three cheered.


    Such a boss is really too generous and worth following.


    Ming Yanwei nodded and said nothing.


    Looking into the distance,


    There were still three people who came back alive.


    The scarred man, Zheng Zha, and the wise man with eyes.


    However, they were all lying on the ground panting at the moment, their faces full of expressions of the rest of their lives.


    Truly the afterlife.


    After those warriors were armed, it was really terrifying.


    Desert Eagle, can''t kill them.


    However, they finally came back alive.


    Although it is considered to be a lie-down win, the reward for coming back alive is also extremely rich.


    Worth a few rounds.


    That woman is really scary.


    Follow her and you will be killed sooner or later.


    Because they can only be passive, without any initiative.


    They can''t guarantee that their luck can be so good every time.


    Ming Yanwei''s eyes didn''t stay on them for too long.


    Because their life and death have nothing to do with her.


    "Auction skirts should be above this main **** space...¡¨¡§..."


    Ming Yanwei thought to herself.


    Otherwise, how could she easily bring those goddesses back, and it was directly counted as her kill.


    This shows that the main **** space cannot sense that the goddess is still alive.


    Even, it couldn''t sense the existence of the auction skirt.


    "Congratulations on completing the test!"


    "Now, you have three choices!"


    After the light ball continued, a cold voice came from Ming Yanwei''s mind.


    "test!?"


    "I thought it was against me!"


    Ming Yanwei said calmly.


    "Completing the task is a test, and failing to complete the task is a challenge!"


    The ball of light is very frank.


    "What choice!?"


    Ming Yanwei asked curiously.


    "First, become the captain of this team, the Lord God will open certain permissions to you!"


    "Second, give up being the captain, you will join a stronger team!"


    "Third, leave this team and form your own team!"


    A cold voice came.


    "Can you talk about three options?"


    Ming Yanwei is obviously more inclined to the third option, but still wants to hear the pros and cons of the three options.


    "The first choice, you have the authority of the captain, you must shoulder the responsibilities and obligations of the captain!"


    "The second choice, you will enter the Tianshen team, each member is a captain-level character, and each time he performs a more difficult task!"


    "The third choice, the team you set up yourself, the world level of the task you have experienced, will be measured and matched by your own strength."


    Lightball explained.


    "I choose third!"


    Without thinking about it, Ming Yanwei directly made the third choice.


    "Please name your squad!"


    The ball of light asked.


    "Squad of Believers!"


    Ming Yanwei blurted out.


    It was her plan to build a team of believers.


    Since this light brain gave her a chance, she must have formed it directly.


    "The formation of the believer team is completed, please select members from the original team, you can choose not to choose, you can choose up to three!"


    A cold voice came.


    "Zhan Lan, Chen Yishu, Ran Luoshi!"


    Without thinking about it, Ming Yanwei directly chose Zhan Meiren, a high school girl and an intellectual beauty.


    "Are you willing to be a member of the faith team formed by Ming Yanwei?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in the minds of the three girls.


    "Definitely!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    "willing!"


    Without thinking about it, the three agreed directly.


    Nonsense, such a captain, who is unwilling to follow.


    Not to mention the strength, the IQ is also online, and it is also extremely generous, willing to use its own reward points to cultivate its own team.


    "My team, how did you get here?"


    Ming Yanwei thought of a question and asked suddenly.


    "First, if other team members have broken through to the captain level, they can apply to become your team members, or you can refuse!"


    "." Second, the Lord God will appropriately add some team members to you! "


    The icy answer from the main **** space.


    "Replenish!?"


    Ming Yanwei noticed the wording of the main **** space.


    Supplement, means death.


    It seems that the tasks in the future cannot be completed so easily.


    "Buzz!"


    Afterwards, Ming Yanwei and the others disappeared, seemingly being transferred to another camp.


    "Disappeared!?"


    Zheng Zha sat up, extremely surprised.


    "Haha... left, finally left!"


    "This witch has finally left!"


    The scarred man even did it directly and couldn''t help laughing.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost got killed twice.


    As the leader, he is not even qualified to struggle in front of this witch.


    "Where did they go?"


    Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "It should be that she has completed the test of the Lord God herself, and she is qualified to form a (completed) team!"


    "Always, we don''t have to worry about being implicated by her again!"


    The Scarred Man explained.


    "In person? Test!?"


    Chu Xuan grasped the words.


    "I don''t know either, because this kind of thing never happened."


    "Never has a newcomer crushed a world of terror!"


    "This kind of existence, the world level experienced, is absolutely **** level!"


    The scarred man shook his head, all knowledge was beyond his authority, and he could only guess Shen.


    "You mean, there are other teams?"


    Zheng Zha asked.


    "Yes! And quite a few!"


    The scarred man shook his head.


    "Is it possible to meet in the same world at the same time?"


    Chu Xuan asked a very terrifying question, causing the two of them to tremble violently.


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    The scarred man said with a very solemn expression.


    If it really happened, it would be really terrifying. .


    Chapter 294


    "Captain... is this our territory?"


    The four of them appeared on a grassland, and the birds and flowers were fragrant.


    There was a huge circle of light floating in the sky, like the sun.


    Behind them is an ancient castle.

 Chapter 296：

    "Our site!"


    Ming Yanwei smiled.


    "Ten days later, the space of "The Chronicles of Narnia 1" will open, please get ready!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    This is one of the permissions that Ming Yanwei has after becoming the captain.


    "How could it be the Chronicles of Narnia!?"


    Ming Yanwei''s body trembled slightly.


    This is not a movie, she has seen it naturally.


    Although it is a magical world, it is only a low-level magical world.


    It doesn''t match her strength at all.


    "It must be upgrading the world!"


    Ming Yanwei thought to herself.


    Afterwards, she didn''t think about it for a while, but sent the red envelope to Chen Mang.


    ...


    "Ding, [Ming Yanwei] sent you a private red envelope!"


    Sitting cross-legged under the ancient Taoist tea tree, a message sounded in his mind.


    "It''s over so soon?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    Then click on the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope of [Ming Yanwei], congratulations on getting several golden life forms!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    Let Chen Mang be stunned,


    "Sure enough, those gods in Egypt are aliens?"


    "Golden life form, alien life form!"


    "At least, the **** of Egypt in the world of "Eye of Power" is an alien!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Eyes on these so-called Egyptian gods.


    Each of them has a height of more than two meters. For humans, they can be called giants.


    However, the proportions of the body are just perfect.


    Chen Mang''s eyes fell curiously on a woman with a perfect figure, simple clothes, and all kinds of gold jewelry on her body.


    Why are you curious about her.


    It was because she wore a golden crown of horns on her head.


    Not surprisingly, she is Hathor.


    She is the goddess of love and beauty in ancient Egyptian mythology, as well as the goddess of dance, music and perfume, and is also one of the oldest goddesses in Egypt.


    Beauty is beautiful!


    However, it is rumored that she often transforms into a cow!


    Even when incarnated as a woman, it often has a bull head or a pair of bull ears.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would look like when she transformed into a cow?


    To be honest, Chen Mang wanted to laugh.


    Best, the goddess wearing a cat-face mask, her incarnation is a cat, with great strength and agility, at night she stretches out with a cat-like coquettish figure and moonlight-like eyes.


    Nephthys, with a pair of melody wings growing on his back, looks incomparably graceful and gorgeous, and incomparably noble.


    Isis, goddess of life, magic, marriage and fertility.


    Goddess Maot, Goddess Sekhmet, Goddess Weajet, Goddess Taworit, Goddess Mut, Goddess Selkoth, Goddess Nut...


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept over them one by one, really feeling it.


    As a result, he shook his head in disappointment.


    They are not gods!


    There is no rule at all.


    Sure enough, it''s just alien life on Earth.


    Just aliens.


    Their power is actually not that great.


    Normally, it is only a few times that of an ordinary human being.


    The only thing that can be praised is their transformation ability.


    Also, they possess some powerful magic.


    And that''s all.


    Chen Mang thought that a group of gods had come, and they could deprive them of their laws and make his world more perfect and powerful.


    When Chen Mang observed them, their instincts shivered.


    They want to transform into resistance, but they don''t have the courage.


    "Welcome to the baptism of heaven and earth!"


    Chen Mang took them all out of the cave world.


    "when!"


    The sound of heaven and earth came, and there were only five sounds.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Golden Armored Human Race!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 abilities!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the master of the Golden Armored Clan and gaining the trust of the Golden Armored People."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, he has obtained the ability to summon armor, and he has obtained a hundredfold increase."


    The sound of rewards came, and more than a dozen Holy Spirit-level belief channels came.


    "boom!!"


    The vast and incomparably pure power of faith poured into Chen Mang''s godhead along a dozen channels of faith.


    "good!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    It was an absolute surprise.


    Although these aliens are not gods, they are regarded as gods, and they are believed in by the whole ancient Egypt, and they have a lot of faith in them.


    The most important thing is that they are all holy spirits, and the power of faith that they can provide is of high quality.


    It was a surprise.


    The ability to summon armor is actually the transformation ability of this group.


    Summon the gold in your body and turn it into your own talent armor.


    This kind of ability, for Chen Mang, is optional, even if it is increased by a hundred times.


    However, for the Golden Armor Clan, it is a rather terrifying ability.


    In their bodies, golden blood flows, and the flesh is fused with endless gold.


    It can be said that gold seems to have been integrated into their genes.


    Through practice, they can become extremely powerful warriors.


    "boom!"


    ...


    With the baptism of heaven and earth, the momentum of these aliens is skyrocketing.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang pointed in the air, and directly gave them the cultivation method to transmit the world of creation.


    Their cultivation system is too weak.


    After a long time, everyone''s breath slowed down.


    "Meet my God..."


    ...


    More than a dozen people knelt down and saluted respectfully and devoutly, looking at Chen Mang''s incomparably fervent and fiery eyes.


    "Get up..."


    Chen Mang hurriedly asked them to get up.


    These people are too tall.


    Even kneeling in front of Chen Mang, he was almost equal to him.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang gave everyone a ray of divine light.


    Now, the causal relationship between her and the Protoss is too great, and the war will come at any time.


    Chen Mang would naturally be happy to be able to improve their strength.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    More than a dozen people saluted excitedly again.


    "Let''s make a good breakthrough first!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, a little fled.


    These people seem a little bold.


    That look, I can''t wait to eat him.


    Imagining the height of more than two meters, Chen Mang shook his head and returned to the cave world.


    "I didn''t expect that Ming Yanwei''s team of believers would be established so quickly!"


    "We have to turn all the team members into believers!"


    "However, what will happen to the Holy Manifestation in the main **** space?"


    Calm down, Chen Mang''s heart is a little tangled.


    The main **** space is definitely not comparable to the auction skirt, but compared with the current him, it is hard to say. .


    Chapter 295


    "boom!"


    On this day, a terrifying witch appeared on the Lieyang Star.


    The metal wings behind it seemed to extend endlessly.


    When the witch landed, the huge wings slowly gathered, and finally disappeared.


    "Mona!"


    Four powerful breaths instantly appeared around Mona, with vigilance on her face.

 Chapter 297：

    Above the king!


    The strongest in the universe!


    This is the entire universe''s evaluation of Mona.


    Thinking back then, the entire Angel Legion was suppressed and erased by her!


    "Buzz!"


    A more powerful breath also appeared.


    This is a general, a very powerful general.


    However, when facing Mona, his body instinctively tensed and trembled slightly.


    It was a powerful sense of crisis.


    "General, long time no see!"


    Mona said lightly.


    "I don''t know what you are doing!?"


    The general took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "The true God has appeared, and the order of God should be rebuilt!"


    Mona smiled lightly and said lightly.


    "What''s the meaning!?"


    The general''s pupils shrank, although he had already guessed it, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "By God''s command, I will rule over you!"


    Mona said slowly.


    "You! Is this going to start a war!?"


    the general asked in a low voice.


    "War!?"


    "Do you think you are qualified?"


    "Of course, if you want, I don''t mind playing with you!"


    Mona was extremely disdainful.


    "Goddess of the Lieyang, won''t you come out and chat?"


    Finally, Mona looked at the palace in the distance.


    "Sister is so overbearing..."


    A smart voice came, and a perfect woman came over.


    "No way, invincible!"


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it!"


    Mona smiled faintly.


    "Your Majesty, you do have this qualification!"


    The Lieyang Goddess nodded seriously.


    "How about following me?"


    Mona asked calmly.


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    The goddess of the sun asked.


    "Somewhere in the near future, maybe I''m going too!"


    Mona looked up at the sky, and finally had some longing.


    "it is good!"


    The goddess of the sun nodded.


    "My king!"


    The general and the four guardians roared.


    "General, I will leave everything here to you from now on!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    "The direction of Lie Yang will be all guided by you!"


    "However, I hope that all the people will be treated well... I also don''t want war..."


    The goddess explained calmly, and then slowly walked towards Mona''s side.


    "boom!"


    The five powerhouses suddenly joined forces and wanted to sneak attack on Mona, but the next moment they were all blasted dozens of miles away, coughing up blood in their mouths.


    "The chasm between us is not something you can overcome together!"


    Mona shook her head disdainfully, grabbed the hand of the goddess, and disappeared instantly.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang was suddenly overjoyed, and then his figure disappeared directly.


    It is still a narrow space, and there is still a mirror in front of it.


    "Does this space appear and disappear from time to time?"


    Chen Mang was excited. After he left here last time, he didn''t sense the sign he left. He didn''t expect that he would sense it again now.


    What made him even more overjoyed was that he could still come here.


    "Buzz!"


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Mang tried various methods again, intending to collect the treasure.


    As a result, it was still unsuccessful.


    Do you want to let Xuanyuan Wu try?


    Chen Mang just thought of this idea, but he denied it in an instant.


    Even if Xuanyuan Wu could help him collect this mirror, it is estimated that a catastrophe will befall him.


    "Kowloon pulls the coffin!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture in the mirror turned, and the picture of Jiulong pulling the coffin appeared again.


    "really!"


    Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    "Although I can''t collect this treasure for the time being, as long as it appears every time, I can come over and even try to use it!"


    "Does this count? Actually, this treasure is already mine?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang''s heart beat faster.


    The body is shaking.


    Yes, just trembling.


    "boom!"


    In the picture, Jiulong landed heavily on a Death Star with the same coffin, opening a hole.


    In the same coffin, people in large skirts filed out.


    They are all mortals, dressed in modern clothes.


    After walking out of the copper coffin, confusion and panic flashed in his eyes.


    In the end, they were all attracted by a ruined ancient temple in the distance, gathered up their courage, and walked over slowly.


    After all, it might be their only refuge there.


    "The dragon coffin is back!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He knew that these people would soon be robbed.


    "Their fate has all been changed!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The Queen''s mentality has completely changed.


    She can''t wait for her brother now, and she also knows that his brother has no afterlife, and the afterlife will not be her brother.


    She gave Chen Mang the elixir of immortality, and she knew that she had realized this from her merits.


    Their world has no reincarnation.


    When a person dies, the soul disappears.


    Most importantly, Chen Mang gave her a way.


    That is to cross the river of time, go back to rescue her brother, and bring it back.


    ......


    This is the most perfect.


    The Queen''s mentality has changed, and her invincibility has become firmer.


    Without the protection of women, even if these people can reach the end, it is estimated that they will not be able to get out of the wasteland in the end.


    "It''s impossible for the Empress to become my follower!"


    "It''s impossible for her to recruit believers for me, and she doesn''t have the time!"


    Chen Mang fell into deep thought.


    Now, there is an opportunity in front of his eyes!


    An opportunity to cultivate followers in the Empress world.


    Who to choose, how many?


    However, if she made a move, she would definitely be sensed by the Empress.


    What will the Empress think then?


    "Such a big opportunity, can''t just miss it!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With the character of an empress, she would at most bring Chen Mang the world''s top fortune.


    Other good things, she herself doesn''t like it, and she definitely thinks that Chen Mang doesn''t like it either.


    "It''s up to the Empress to seek top-level good fortune, and the rest of the good fortune depends on the believers!"


    Finally, Chen Mang made up his mind.


    Among these people, select some believers.


    "Ye Hei, the man of destiny, is born proud!"


    "He has no ambitions either."


    "This is not the best believer!"


    Chen Mang pondered in his heart.


    "Using the power of the taboo, you should be able to avoid the Empress!"

 Chapter 298：

    "No matter how defiant she is, the taboos are not within her reach!"


    Chen Mang calculated in his heart.


    After breaking through the realm, the current Chen Mang is really not weaker than the empress! pill.


    Chapter 296


    The picture in the mirror turns.


    Many people fell.


    The densely packed little crocodiles attacked everyone with extreme ferocity.


    Everyone relied on the magic tools and crocodile skirts in their hands to fight.


    However, a more terrifying picture appeared.


    The ancient temple is collapsing, and an extremely ferocious giant crocodile is awakening, with a huge body and scarlet eyes like two huge lanterns lit up.


    The whole body was sprayed with endless black light.


    Chen Mang looked through the mirror and could clearly see that everyone''s faces were full of despair and panic.


    One of the young people was the first to react.


    Pulling his friend, he ran towards the copper coffin.


    Chen Mang knew that if he didn''t take action, more people would die here.


    "The road ahead is broken, and the plot has been changed!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, he shot.


    The power of the world is running, the power of the flesh is reviving, the power of domination, a hundredfold increase, the source is activated, the secret pattern is flickering, the divine fire is burning, and the forbidden power is recovering.


    Since the shot, let''s recover completely!


    "boom!"


    He slapped the mirror fiercely with his palm.


    In an instant, his attack appeared in the mirror.


    "Boom..."


    This is a huge palm that covers the sky and the ground, tearing apart the sky and the ground, falling from the sky, and wherever it passes, the stars are collapsing, and the space is collapsing.


    "what happened!!"


    "The giant hand that fell from the sky..."


    "My God, is that the hand of God?"


    "We''re going to die..."


    ...


    All the young people who fled were desperate and couldn''t help crying.


    What a great god.


    The palms that tear apart the world, once they land on the planet where they are located, the planet will be absolutely annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    It is estimated that they will not even feel the pain when they die.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The giant crocodile, who had just been born, roared in horror, lying directly on the ground and shivering.


    "Supreme... Forgive me..."


    The giant crocodile begged directly.


    Because it knows that this palm is aimed at it, to obliterate it.


    The giant palm didn''t stop, but the breath avoided everyone and was only aimed at the giant crocodile.


    With the continuous arrival, the palm is also constantly decreasing, and the power has also converged.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the giant palm turned into only the size of the giant crocodile, and slammed into the giant crocodile.


    In the terrified eyes of everyone, the giant crocodile directly turned into a blood mist, and the entire planet was directly penetrated.


    "The planet was pierced!"


    "escape!!"


    "Into the coffin!"


    ...


    The young man was the first to react and ran away.


    The planets have been penetrated, and the next is the beginning of the disaster.


    At present, the only thing that can protect them is the bronze coffin.


    Everyone reacted and fled into the bronze coffin immediately.


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The bronze coffin closed, and the dragon corpse roared into the sky.


    This time, they dare not continue to attack the supreme palm.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, another huge palm tore apart the heavens and the earth, and fell from the sky, this time towards the dragon corpse.


    "Roar!!"


    The dragon corpse roared wildly and seemed to want to escape.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a sigh resounded throughout the world.


    The palm disappeared.


    It seems that that existence gave up the act of exploring the bronze pavilion.


    "What kind of existence is that!"


    "horrible!"


    "God?"


    "I''m afraid that the gods are not so terrifying and powerful!!"


    "It''s scary!"


    "However, He seems to have saved us..."


    ...


    In the bronze hall, everyone heard the sigh, and their eyes were full of horror.


    wasteland!


    A woman in white slowly raised her head and looked at the ancient road of the stars.


    The eyes could not be calm.


    Just now, she could vaguely feel the whole world trembling faintly.


    It was an aura that the world did not dare to provoke.


    too strong!


    Naturally, she knew who had taken the shot.


    ...


    "Attack on the mirror screen, I can actually control these attacks!"


    "What''s more terrifying is that this mirror can also amplify my attack!!"


    "Is this...a preliminary approval of me?"


    Recalling the feeling just now, Chen Mang''s heart is really trembling.


    This treasure mirror is really insane.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but suspect that he was above the Chaos Treasure.


    According to what he thinks in his heart, he can reflect the heavens and the world, and accurately locate it.


    Can teleport his attacks.


    Let him control his attacks precisely...


    The most terrifying thing is that it can also amplify and increase Chen Mang''s attack.


    These abilities are really terrifying.


    Too strong.


    An absolute treasure.


    Chen Mang even suspected that it was the highest Hongmeng treasure level known to Chen Mang.


    At this time, the queen sent him a message.


    "Daoyou just shot again?"


    the queen asked.


    "Um!"


    "I want to study the incomplete fairyland, but think about it, forget it!"


    "Leave it to you! It is very important to your future road!"


    Chen Mang had already thought of an excuse, otherwise he wouldn''t have made the gesture of sticking out of the Bronze Pavilion just now.


    The mirror hadn''t recognized him as the master, and he knew that he would not be able to drag the bronze coffin back.


    Unless the bronze coffin actively cooperates.


    "You... should have seen it!"


    "He... is he?"


    After thinking about it, the Empress still asked.


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    Chen Mang naturally knew the answer, but he did not answer directly.


    Now, there is no need for him to cut off the creation of a person who has no hatred and no grudges against him.


    How to choose, the queen chooses herself.


    He will not interfere.


    Anyway, let alone the man of destiny, the Son of Heaven does not threaten him in any way.


    Because, in terms of luck, no one can compare to Xuanyuan Wu.


    "I understand!"


    The queen said calmly.


    "What did you understand?"


    Chen Mang was speechless.

 Chapter 299：

    Most of the time, he didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    However, every time the Empress understood.


    This is too evil.


    "In the future, when she jumps out of the world, I don''t know if she is willing to invite her to create the world?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Of course, when that day comes, Chen Mang has definitely surpassed her by too much.


    In such a short period of time, Chen Mang''s combat power is now comparable to that of the God King.


    The level of a **** king is almost comparable to that of an ordinary fairy king.


    The current Chen Mang, with full combat power, can still penetrate a world whose level is not very high.


    After all, he almost possesses a perfect world power.


    The power of a world is not all his fighting power.


    Of course, in the world of creation, he really couldn''t do this. .


    Chapter 297


    "Buzz!"


    Looking at the mirror, Kowloon began to drift on the road of the stars again.


    Chen Mang separated a ray of spiritual thought, turned into a phantom and escaped into the mirror.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment he entered the mirror, Chen Mang felt dizzy.


    When he woke up, he had already appeared in a dark bronze hall.


    He could feel the trembling of the group of young people.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, he chose an excellent and ambitious woman and escaped into her sea of ??consciousness.


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang discovered that this woman was not only selected by him, but the giant crocodile also selected her, and a ray of spirituality was lurking in her mind.


    "Can you escape a wisp of remnant soul? Still not coming out!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "Roar!"


    The blood crocodile roared, showed the prototype, and slaughtered towards him.


    "Ants!"


    "die!"


    Chen Mang disdainfully said, the blood crocodile spiritual sense in front of him was directly obliterated.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a terrified voice came.


    A beautiful woman, shivering in the corner of her sea of ??consciousness.


    "It seems that I overestimate you..."


    Chen Mang shook his head and disappeared.


    As for why not 18 directly give the woman the seven-character mantra, but a ray of spirituality.


    It was because there was an empress in this world, and Chen Mang did not intend to manifest himself.


    The main point is that the woman is not in the skirt.


    Even if she becomes a believer, she won''t be able to transmit it to her.


    A ray of divine sense came to help her become stronger, and when the time came, let her build an altar, and he was responsible for contacting his own godhead and then teleportation.


    "It''s him!!"


    Seeing Chen Mang disappear, the woman quickly calmed down and thought of something.


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    Probably because of excitement.


    "when¡­¡­"


    "when¡­¡­"


    ...


    Just at this moment, an incomparably mysterious voice came from the bronze coffin, like the voice of the avenue.


    "Creation is coming!"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    "Is this... a practice?"


    Because of Chen Mang''s reason, the woman also heard it, her body trembled violently, and she hurriedly listened quietly.


    Outside of them, in the copper coffin, a young man also sat down.


    "Dao Yin?"


    "Is it him?"


    The young man made a guess in his heart.


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    After doing this, Chen Mang intends to wait and see the Marvel Universe where Hela is located.


    However, a sense of rejection pushed him out.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang hurriedly used the technique of Flying Thunder God and returned to his realm.


    Sensing again, he found that he couldn''t sense the Flying Thunder God logo again.


    "A heaven-defying treasure, a heaven-defying chance!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Protoss? Soon you will perish!"


    Looking up, Chen Mang''s heart was full of coldness.


    That supreme, even tried to kill him at all costs.


    When he breaks through to the realm of the gods, he will definitely kill the realm of the gods directly.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    On this day, Marvel''s Atrium World finally ushered in Hela''s attack.


    Through the transmission of the rainbow bridge, she appeared above the atrium riding a huge black wolf. Behind her were the warriors who used to follow her to fight in the Nine Realms.


    These warriors have all been resurrected by her.


    "coming!"


    "coming!"


    ...


    The Avengers, who have long received information on Thor and Loki, are naturally ready to fight.


    In the face of a strong man who used to be able to knock down the Nine Realms, and a strong man who could kill Father Odin, they dared not be careless.


    The Avengers are all gathered, and the mutants are also waiting. , the Fantastic Four, the Sorcerer, etc., also participated.


    "I didn''t expect that such a planet could gather so many powerhouses!"


    Hela narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This lineup is indeed strong enough.


    "You are the **** of death Hela!?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Captain America said calmly.


    "The **** of death!? Let you become the **** of death today!"


    Iron Man said jokingly.


    This is the most terrifying gathering the Avengers have ever assembled.


    The largest number, the most powerful.


    "No amount of ants can kill an elephant!"


    Hela shook her head, very disdainful.


    "However, there seems to be a lot of beautiful women!"


    In the end, Hela''s eyes all fell on the heroines.


    These seem to be made up!


    "Really? What if they were all army ants!"


    Thor roared, facing the enemy who killed his father, he was already full of killing intent.


    Although, this person is his sister.


    After the Thor''s Hammer turned frantically for a few laps in his hand, he rose into the air and smashed Hela with the most violent attitude.


    However, Hela just raised her palm lightly and pinched the extremely violent Thunder Hammer.


    For a while, the scene was extremely quiet.


    "too weak!"


    Hela shook her head, intending to crush Thor''s hammer directly.


    "boom!"


    Just then, the US team directly threw out his shield and smashed it towards Hela.


    Although Hela flew away, she found that her palm was slightly numb.


    Shields have a terrifying rebound power.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    At this moment, the Avengers roared and launched an attack.


    "kill!"


    Hela also ordered that she jumped off the giant wolf first and killed the Avengers.


    The queen''s attitude, domineering, Thor, Captain America, Iron Man, Spider-Man, etc., all kicked away.


    However, her subordinates are not easy to say.


    Completely at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 300：

    "Roar!"


    The ferocious and boundless giant wolf was besieged by giants and stone men and was completely held back.


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, a woman turned into a Hulk and joined the siege of the giant wolf.


    "Get out of here!!"


    Hela was roaring, because someone was invading her mind.


    "No one can invade the earth!"


    A calm voice resounded in her mind.


    "You seem to have forgotten what my identity is!"


    Hela drank it coldly, her soul power was thin, and she kicked the thought directly out of her sea of ??consciousness.


    However, with such a little time delay, she was miserable, and her body was constantly bombarded.


    "Speeder!"


    Hela snorted coldly, and a dark energy spewed out of her body, forming an enchantment that enveloped her master.


    "I still want to run!"


    Instantly grabbed Kuaiyin''s ankle, Hela wanted to shatter it directly.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying magic blasted it away.


    "Ancient Demon God!"


    Hela looked at the Scarlet Witch with a dignified expression.


    (Thanks to [Shangguan Zi] for his huge reward and reminder, and thanks to [Wandering Beggar] for his reward, I will add one more first.)


    Chapter 298


    "Ancient Chaos Magic!"


    "Although it is not in control, it cannot be underestimated!"


    Hela was apprehensive.


    Inwardly, she was even more shocked.


    Is the atrium of this era so terrifying?


    There are so many such terrifying powerhouses.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this moment, densely packed sharp blades slammed towards her.


    It''s a terrifying metal storm.


    "Humph!"


    Hela snorted coldly, her figure flashed, and she rose into the air. She slapped Thor directly on the body and slapped him into the dirt. Smashed his mask.


    "You can die!"


    Hela was completely angry, the power of terrifying death spurted out, and planned to drain the life of steel directly.


    hum!


    A figure appeared and took Iron Man away directly.


    It is a woman, standing out of thin air.


    There is terrifying energy in him.


    Captain Marvel!


    Even returned.


    "withdraw!"


    Looking back, his subordinates were being crushed by the atrium, Hela said coldly.


    "Buzz!"


    A beam of light flashed past, and then all the death legions disappeared.


    "Damn, let her escape!"


    Thor roared unwillingly.


    "Be content!"


    "Without the return of Captain Marvel, we would be crushed!"


    The director of S.H.I.E.L.D. came over slowly, with a very solemn tone.


    The priest-level powerhouse is really powerful.


    The cooperation of so many powerhouses was unexpectedly smashed by her.


    If it weren''t for their incomparable cooperation, it is estimated that several would have died.


    "It''s really powerful, and she''s very rational. She finds that the situation is not right and withdraws immediately!"


    Captain America''s tone was a little low.


    Although this battle was short-lived, it was very tragic. He had never experienced the horror of such death coming at any time.


    "Where''s Jennifer! ¡¨¡§?"


    The Hulk returned to normal and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "She... seems to have been teleported away too!"


    "At that time, she happened to be riding on the giant wolf..."


    Loki said leisurely.


    "Damn, why didn''t you save her!!"


    Banner growled, ready to transform into a Hulk at any time.


    "How can I help?"


    "The transmission of the Rainbow Bridge is too sudden..."


    Loki was extremely innocent and said slowly: "Besides, I wasn''t the only one who saw it..."


    ...


    "The booty delivered to your door?"


    Hela, who was forced to withdraw, looked unhappy, and just saw a green figure sitting behind her mount, she couldn''t help smiling.


    The she-hulk seems to be out of luck.


    "I said...it''s a misunderstanding..."


    "Do you believe it?"


    She-Hulk couldn''t help but smirk.


    Unlike the Hulk, after she transformed, she still has her own reason.


    Correspondingly, her power is far less than Hulk.


    Because of this, when she fought against the giant wolf, she took advantage of the fact that Hulk and the Stoneman were facing the giant wolf, and she climbed onto the giant wolf and planned to hit the sap.


    As a result, who knew such bad luck.


    As soon as she climbed up, Hela decisively teleported.


    So, she was also brought back.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Hela hadn''t answered yet, the giant wolf Fenrir roared, turned around and bit the giantess, intending to tear it apart.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding..."


    The Hulk was so frightened that he hurriedly dodged, but Hela clasped his head.


    "There is not much left in Liao, so I will sacrifice you to the boss!"


    Hela said coldly, and directly stuffed the female Hulk into the red envelope and sent it to Chen Mang.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the death army that suffered heavy losses, Hela was really upset.


    Her goal is to conquer the entire universe.


    Now, before the Nine Realms left, they were sniped in the atrium and suffered heavy losses.


    I thought that the atrium could be easily swept away, but who would have thought that so many superpowers would gather in the atrium of this era.


    If it''s just these superpowers, she doesn''t care about it, she just sweeps it all by herself.


    However, there is chaos magic in the atrium.


    She also felt the power of the phoenix.


    She even felt the breath of the Supreme Magician.


    And the powerful woman who just appeared.


    These are very powerful forces.


    "If the creatures in the skirt know what happened to me, they must not laugh loudly!"


    Hela thought with some hatred.


    She thought of how incredible she looked when she first entered the skirt.


    She knew that many people would be happy to see her fiasco.


    "Would you like to help the boss?"


    "It''s too shameless!"


    "Actually, it''s not impossible. The premise is that some sacrifices must be captured and sacrificed to the boss!"


    Hela thought to herself.


    She knew that as long as the big shot made a move, these so-called Supreme Mage, Chaos Magic, and the power of the phoenix would all be wiped out.


    However, she did not want to be a believer in the big brother.


    Although the boss is powerful, she feels that the transaction is enough.


    She is the **** of death, the existence in charge of the souls of the dead.


    The living creatures have become the believers of the boss. After these people died, she would be embarrassed to deal with these dead souls.


    ...


    "." Ding, [Death God Hela] sent you a private red envelope! "


    A reminder sounded in his mind, Chen Mang was slightly taken aback, and then clicked on.


    "You received the red envelope of [Death God Hela], congratulations on getting a [She-Hulk]."


    The sound of the notification sounded Chen Mang stunned again.


    "Female Hulk!?"


    "Hella attacked the earth!?"


    "It won''t be a victory, will it?"

 Chapter 301：

    "Impossible! It would be good if she hadn''t been killed by the Avengers, how could she have won the war!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Thanos of the Infinite Gloves was directly killed. Chen Mang didn''t believe that a priest level could conquer the earth.


    He estimated that the female Hulk was picked up.


    If Hela can win the war, it''s not just the Hulk who sacrificed.


    "Who are you?"


    The Hulk slowly opened her eyes and found that in front of her was an Oriental teenager.


    What is terrifying is that this Oriental teenager actually made the power of Hulk in her tremble.


    In her cognition, the power of Hulk is fearless, and she doesn''t know what to be afraid of at all.


    The current power of Hulk, just in front of this young man, trembled.


    "I am the Lord of Hulk!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    He was curious about the rewards for creating the Hulk.


    It''s a pity that this female Hulk''s strength is a little weak.


    Otherwise, the reward might be stronger.


    Hulk claims to have unlimited potential.


    But Chen Mang also knew that it was just a claim. .


    Chapter 299


    "The Hulk Lord!?"


    The Hulk couldn''t help but be shocked.


    However, Chen Mang did not give her a chance to think, and directly took her out of his cave world.


    "when!"


    The voice of heaven and earth came.


    What Chen Mang expected when he exhaled was that it turned out to be Nine Rings.


    It seems that the Hulk family is a race comparable to the gods.


    The potential is terrifying.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the female Hulk family!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the Hulk Lord and gaining the trust of the Hulk family."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with one million merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s Secret Pattern of Battle!"


    The reward notification sound came, and Chen Mang was a little overjoyed.


    I actually got a secret pattern.


    The Secret of War.


    It is definitely on the same level as the Secret Pattern of Cutting.


    The secret pattern of speed, the secret pattern of war.


    The two secret patterns of the second cave have already arrived.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, Hulk is receiving the baptism of heaven and earth.


    Her breath became extremely tyrannical, and her breath was unusually violent.


    Tear!


    This time, the Hulk''s ultra-resistant pants and clothes finally shattered.


    "Fuck, the bug belonging to Hulk''s pants has finally been broken!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain.


    When I was watching a movie in my previous life, I was worried about the bug that after the Hulk transformed, the pants were just fine.


    An ordinary pair of trousers could not be blown up by the body shape after the transformation.


    So is the Hulk.


    Now, one of Marvel''s most powerful artifacts exploded in front of him.


    The bug exploded.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    But soon he wanted to cover his eyes.


    After all, the picture is really irritating to the eyes.


    But soon he was surprised again.


    The Hulk''s height and size are skyrocketing.


    The previous female Hulk was only a little over two meters at most, but now her height has reached more than three meters.


    A true giantess.


    The aura of tyranny is filled with madness.


    In both eyes, there was a green light that seemed to turn into a fluid and flow out.


    A long green wavy hair, under the tyrannical breath, dances without wind.


    The proportions of the body are surprisingly perfect.


    The key is that there are no protruding muscles on her body, but a perfect arc.


    Hulk''s abdominal muscles disappeared and turned into a perfect vest line.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The female Hulk roared furiously and screamed in the sky, making Chen Mang feel a little deafening.


    "No!?"


    "After receiving the baptism of heaven and earth, you lose your mind?"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised.


    However, it was obvious that Chen Mang was wrong.


    The Hulk quickly returned to calm.


    "Jennifer has seen my Lord!"


    The female Hulk saluted extremely respectfully, bending over ninety degrees of etiquette.


    At this moment, she and Chen Mang established the Holy Spirit believer channel.


    "What was your state just now?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "War Hulk! Born to fight, the more you fight, the stronger you are, you can never stop, tireless..."


    The Hulk said respectfully.


    "War Hulk!"


    "not bad!"


    "Improving one''s strength through fighting is far more perfect than improving one''s combat effectiveness through anger!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    He knew that he had underestimated the power of the Hulk.


    However, this is also because she got the result of the baptism of heaven and earth.


    The baptism of heaven and earth will naturally wash away her shortcomings and give her more perfect power.


    If it is relying on anger to improve combat power, it is really a defective product.


    An uncontrollable force is definitely not a powerful force.


    Warriors who can''t control their emotions are definitely the worst warriors.


    There is no distinction between friend and foe. Such a soldier really kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred, and it is easy for his army to collapse.


    Because soldiers controlled by anger can easily be exploited by the enemy.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly handed the female Hulk a set of evolvable battle armor.


    Evolvable armor, not only powerful, but also magical.


    After recognizing the master, it will adjust itself according to the master''s body shape.


    It fits perfectly with its owner.


    The heaven-level battle armor is already very powerful.


    What''s more, it is still a complete set of battle armor that can be evolved.


    Chen Mang has more than one million sets.


    Can arm millions of troops.


    Chen Mang now has more battle armor than the troops under his command.


    This is entirely thanks to Xuanyuan Wu.


    Otherwise, Chen Mang would not be able to obtain so many evolvable treasures.


    He wants to upgrade the mortal rank armor to the heaven rank, but he doesn''t know how long it will take and consumes a lot of resources.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "But...too small to fit..."


    The female Hulk said a little embarrassedly, and brought her arms slightly closer.


    "Can''t you change back to normal?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Not for the time being, I can''t fully adapt to the current power..."


    The Hulk said a little embarrassedly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang pointed a finger, gave the Hulk the information about the armor, and said calmly: "This is the world of cultivation, the power systems of your universe are outdated..."


    "Thank you for teaching me..."


    The Hulk thanked him quickly.


    "However, I don''t seem to be able to break through my current defense..."


    She-Hulk was a little embarrassed, and felt like she was a little too strong, especially her strength and defense.


    Chen Mang was speechless, but with a blank expression, he touched the female Hulk''s fingertips, and green blood spurted out.


    Hulk Defense?


    For Chen Mang, it was really too weak.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The Hulk was extremely shocked, and then thanked him.

 Chapter 302：

    "Tell me after getting used to the current strength, and give you strength when the time comes!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, his divine sense landed in a tumbling green birth pool in the distance.


    There are more expectations in my heart.


    The Hulk Army of War will definitely not disappoint him in the future.


    This is the Xeon Tank Corps!


    ...


    "boom!!"


    A good-fortune island world, a terrifying door to the void, descended directly under the stele of God.


    A terrifying army slowly came out.


    All are god-level.


    A full 100,000 legions.


    As the head general, he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Absolute God Realm.


    Ten young people, holy gush with holy divine light.


    "The mere ants are also trying to act like a car!?"


    A young man squinted his eyes slightly, with coldness in his eyes: "Do you really think that you are also Chen Mang?"


    Because, just a hundred miles away, there was an army of millions stationed, all of them in the realm of God.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectations, this legion knelt down on one knee.


    "Welcome to God!"


    After Fasheng knelt down, he roared loudly.


    "Welcome to God!"


    "Welcome to God!"


    ...


    An army of millions roared. .


    Chapter 300


    "What do you mean by that?"


    A young man from the Protoss asked indifferently.


    "God, all members of my Moroti Island are willing to be loyal to the Protoss and follow the Protoss forever!"


    Fasheng answered loudly, extremely sincere.


    "Allegiance to us?"


    "Follow us?"


    The young man smiled lightly, and then asked, "How to prove-!"


    "Come on, give your merits!"


    The Fasheng roared loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Thousands of people rushed out, came to the Protoss, and collectively sacrificed their merits.


    For a time, incomparably vast merits were intertwined in the air.


    There are many trillions.


    "OK!"


    "My Protoss accepts the allegiance of your Moroti Island!"


    The ten young people couldn''t help laughing.


    With so much merit, even if they need to turn it over when they go back, they will receive absolutely generous rewards.


    "Congratulations to the Protoss!"


    "Congratulations to the Protoss, conquering the Morodi world and getting three trillion merit rewards!"


    At this moment, the voice of heaven and earth came, resounding in the domain of gods and all the islands of good fortune.


    For a time, everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, the ten demons of the Protoss couldn''t help laughing.


    "You wait here first, and someone of a higher level will come to replace us!"


    After the demon of the Protoss stopped laughing, he spoke to Fa Sheng in a very gentle manner, and then turned back directly.


    One is to quickly transport the merits back, and the other is that this matter is beyond their authority and needs to be handled by others.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Conquer the Nether and get rewards!"


    "A world''s four trillion merit rewards, plus their local merits, almost ten trillion rewards..."


    ...


    The Protoss naturally heard the reward.


    As a result, the collective up and down, regardless of age, couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The whole people are excited!


    National carnival!


    This is the first good news they have heard since they encountered Chen Mang.


    And, again, good news in a row.


    They finally conquered a world.


    After conquering the world, get huge rewards.


    It is the merit that they care about the most, need the most, and cherish the most.


    "It''s over!"


    "The Protoss is going crazy!"


    "Submission or war!?"


    "Or go back to the home world? Does it work?"


    ...


    All the islands saw hope in the endless despair.


    Despair is because the Protoss is definitely coming soon.


    Seeing hope is because the Protoss just conquered them and did not kill them all.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Evil Lord, it seems that the balance is about to pour out on our Protoss!"


    In the endless void, the Divine Master of the Protoss couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    The evil master shook his head and smiled coldly.


    "All evil gods obey orders, all lower realms!"


    "Pass on the order of my evil master, which side of the world dares to surrender to the gods and destroy the clan!!"


    The cold voice of the evil master resounded throughout the entire God Realm.


    For a time, the boiling emotions of the Protoss were all extinguished.


    "Evil Lord!!"


    "Are you really going to lose both sides!!?"


    The Lord of God gritted his teeth, his voice trembling with anger.


    At the same time, the hatred towards Chen Mang reached its peak.


    Back then, he exhausted his efforts and went through endless calamities before beheading this evil god.


    Since then, karma has not been added to the body, and his cultivation speed has entered the stage of opening.


    I thought that among the worlds, there was no one he dared to provoke.


    However, because of the cause and effect of Chen Mang.


    The evil master was resurrected, and his strength was stronger than him.


    This annoyed him.


    It''s not the most desperate.


    What makes people desperate is that the evil master who came back from the dead broke all the shackles between the evil gods and the gods with just one sentence.


    From now on, the Heretic Gods will not be controlled by the Protoss, they can take the initiative to take action against the Protoss.


    This is definitely the most terrifying disaster for the Protoss.


    "Haha... Both loses?"


    "No, you are wrong!"


    "We want to destroy you and completely replace you!"


    "When you created the evil art, you should have thought that such a day would come!"


    "Once we break free from the shackles, it will be your day of destruction!"


    "Cause and effect cannot be erased! Not to mention being erased by a mere miracle."


    "Cause and effect don''t counterattack, once counterattack, what do you use to stop it!"


    The evil **** laughed, but his voice was indescribably cold.


    "Our Heretic God, how many years have we been enslaved by you, and how many disasters have we prevented for you!"


    "Now that we can break free from the shackles, you finally want to live in peace, you went in the morning!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    The evil **** seems to be venting his endless resentment.


    "Do you really think you guys are going to win?"


    The Lord of God''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "No! Our purpose is to lose both of you."


    "We shouldn''t exist, so what if we die, we can afford it!"


    The evil master smiled very happily.


    "Also, I have a hunch that as long as you hold on, the final victory will be ours!"


    The evil master laughed.


    "kill!"


    The Lord of God was furious and slaughtered it.


    For a time, the world collapsed again.

 Chapter 303：

    "The Protoss conquers an island and gets a reward!"


    Chen Mang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    This news is really bad for him.


    It is really too simple to conquer a world with the army of the gods.


    There is no world that can resist the True God Legion.


    "It''s too unethical!"


    "The world of creation will not be biased towards the Protoss, right?"


    Chen Mang was indeed a little depressed.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that the evil **** had been liberated by him.


    The Protoss at this moment is truly facing the disaster of genocide.


    The reward for conquering the Nether may be their only chance of survival at the moment.


    The evil **** of liberation is really scary.


    Because in terms of number, there are basically as many evil gods as there are Protoss.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go to war!"


    "You have conquered all the islands, and my God''s Domain will reconquer it again!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    hum!


    The figure disappeared and appeared directly on the other side.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    Seeing Chen Mang''s arrival, the Angel Legion collectively knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.


    All of them were already armed with the heavenly armor that Chen Mang bestowed on them.


    "Ready to follow me across the boundless sea and conquer the islands!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "As ordered!"


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    The Angel Legion drank together, and an extremely strong fighting spirit erupted from their bodies.


    "The old man has seen God Lord!"


    An old man saluted from far away.


    "Human Saint Elder?"


    Chen Mang glanced at the old man and responded with a smile.


    But he was very curious, when did he have the title of God Lord? pill.


    Chapter 301


    "Thank you God for your protection..."


    The old man said with great gratitude.


    He knew that without Chen Mang, their world would have been destroyed long ago.


    "The Yanhuang vein also belongs to China!"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    "My god, the merits of this world have already arrived, and now we will send it to you!"


    Keisha said respectfully, and then through the channel of faith, a full three trillion merits were transmitted to Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    The Zijin Wheel recovered instantly, the whales swallowed endless merits in the meeting, and the terrifying power began to pervade crazily.


    "It hasn''t been upgraded yet..."


    When Zijinlun fell into a deep sleep again, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The merits and virtues swallowed by the Zijin Wheel are already many.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "I just happen to be able to seek endless merits from various islands in an open and honest way!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for the Angel Legion to follow behind Chen Mang, crossing the endless sea of ??boundaries.


    In the boundless sea of ????boundary, other islands of good fortune do not know how far apart they are.


    Without a direction, Chen Mang could only cross.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, countless clones centered on him and radiated in all directions.


    Chen Mang did not know how many islands there were in the new district.


    However, he felt that his clone was enough.


    If God Realm wants to conquer these worlds, he has to pass his level first.


    From now on, his war with the God Realm begins.


    ...


    "boom!"


    On this day, under a valley full of flowers, two women with incomparably strong aura descended.


    "Who is coming!?"


    A woman with an extremely tyrannical aura flew over, put on a battle, and asked in a deep voice.


    They are all women, and they are all beautiful women.


    "Master, is this the Hua Zong we are looking for?"


    Zi Xi''s eyes flashed with meaning.


    "Aren''t you going to build a statue of a god?"


    "It should be nice here!"


    "Hua Zong only accepts female disciples, and there are quite a few geniuses and evildoers in Shenzhou!"


    Zi Yun said with a light smile.


    "Buzz!"


    The space trembled slightly, then was torn apart.


    A beautiful, yet infinitely charming woman came from tearing apart the space.


    "Dou Sheng!"


    A trace of fear flashed in the beautiful eyes of the beauty.


    The two women were too young, and one was only in her thirties, yet she had the cultivation of a six-star fighting saint.


    The other, only fourteen or fifteen years old, is actually a five-star fighting saint.


    What a monster this is.


    "Under Huayu, I have seen two!"


    "I don''t know what the two honored drivers are doing?"


    The beauty said humbly.


    "You should be the suzerain of your sect!?"


    Zi Yun asked lightly.


    "Exactly!"


    Hua Yu said slowly.


    "Zixi, in what way do you plan to sacrifice to the gods?"


    Zi Yun asked Zi Xi calmly.


    "When the world is unified, it is the day of sacrifice to the gods!"


    Zi Xi took a deep breath, her tone full of enthusiasm.


    The competition in the skirt is horrible.


    On the day when the **** king Zeus sacrificed to the gods, he sacrificed more than ten goddesses in one breath.


    When the forbidden man sacrificed to the gods, he sacrificed a moon.


    Old man Xu intends to sacrifice dragons and various magical races.


    The big devil doesn''t know what he''s planning.


    The **** boss wants to capture the unicorn alive.


    After the waste young emperor completely regained control of the world, he has already begun to draft the world.


    ...


    Everyone is sharpening their knives.


    As the first believer to believe in the boss, she can''t be compared like this.


    Otherwise, it''s really frustrating.


    Therefore, her goal is to use Huazong as a springboard to conquer the whole world.


    At that time, let all the tribes worship the big man.


    Only in this way can she overwhelm the **** king Zeus.


    "There is something to discuss, your good fortune is here!"


    Zi Yun smiled faintly.


    "Come with me!"


    After pondering for a while, Hua Yu said slowly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Zi Xi''s body trembled slightly.


    She found that there was an extra storage space in her hand, and she could not help trembling in her heart after a little investigation.


    It''s all about enhancing strength.


    "Thank my god..."


    Zi Xi was extremely excited.


    She knew that the boss must have known her thoughts, so she specially sent Fortune to support her dream.


    "My God..."


    While Zi Xi was moved, she couldn''t help but have a thought in her heart, and her heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.

 Chapter 304：

    Which girl is not pregnant!


    A few days later.


    A storm came from Shenzhou.


    Huazong trusts the Sect Master to take office.


    The cultivation of the Nine Star Dousheng.


    At the same time, all the disciples of Huazong made a collective breakthrough......


    There are thirty strong fighting saints.


    Eight-star fighting saints, at least two.


    Seven Star Fighting Saints, at least five.


    They also have a terrifying and mysterious young master.


    Overnight, Hua Zong became the absolute overlord from the top power.


    It is comparable to, and even surpasses, the oldest forces.


    For a time, the entire Shenzhou was turbulent, and the undercurrent was surging.


    The pattern is completely shuffled.


    Everyone felt the coming of the turbulent situation.


    The ancient forces will never allow the new forces to overtake them, or even be unwilling to be shouldered by the new forces.


    It is estimated that the eight ancient forces that have been fighting openly and secretly are about to join forces.


    There are so many resources, and the cake is so big.


    No one wants their interests to be shaken.


    Exactly when it will do it and who will do it first, no one knows for the time being.


    Huazong has always existed.


    However, the sudden rise of the night was too mysterious and too terrifying.


    However, it all points to the new Sect Master and the mysterious girl.


    Before the investigation, the ancient forces would never dare to tear their face directly.


    At the same time, the secrets of the two people definitely affect the hearts of all the strong.


    Especially those who have reached the ceiling in strength, but have never been able to take that step.


    This secret is likely to become an opportunity for them to break through and move towards eternity.


    Before, the Blood Underworld Sect, who had always been the enemy of Huazong, trembled even more, and many disciples fled everywhere.


    Because, he is afraid of being liquidated.


    Two days later, Hua Zong released another message.


    Recruit children.


    As before, only female children are recruited.


    However, this time the rules are different.


    Just look at the appearance and talent, there is no limit to the cultivation base, regardless of the background.


    Beauty is justice.


    They showed how domineering and confident.


    Regardless of the background!


    That means that they are not afraid of any spies mixing in.


    What a confidence this is.


    No one is foolish enough to think that there is no horror behind this confidence.


    At the same time, Hua Zong looked forward to his own ambitions for the first time.


    Recruiting disciples all over the world means to be in the world.


    After reading the information, the major forces immediately became deeply jealous and wary of Hua Zong.


    However, it can only stay put for the time being. .


    Chapter 302


    "Ding, the new member [Little Soldier Commander] is wearing a skirt!"


    Chen Mang, who was crossing the boundary sea, heard a reminder in his mind.


    "Little Captain?"


    "Isn''t that the Captain Levi from Attack on Titan!?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    The word "commander" comes from the Han Dynasty.


    However, in the world before Chen Mang crossed, it was mostly seen in Japanese anime.


    Of course, the members of the auction skirt are all from the world.


    It''s not surprising that other worlds have the title of captain.


    Just seeing the name [Little Captain], Chen Mang instinctively thought of Levi.


    God King Zeus: "Welcome the newcomer to the skirt! The newcomer will be free of any red envelopes. Are you willing to believe in my god?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, Zeus, you are too shameless! It''s unfair to act as a **** stick so blatantly to please the boss!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "I firmly agree with the boss, the last time Boros, the king of the universe, is nothing, this time you are a newcomer, and you are like this, you are clearly going to develop under the boss. 18 offline?"


    Shushan Danchenzi: "Yes, the members of the skirt are all independent individuals. Under the boss, everyone is equal. You are suspected of undermining fair competition by doing this!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Yes, resolutely crusade against the God King!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, I''m just doing my duty as a believer, why did I provoke you again? Destroying justice? I sacrificed fourteen goddesses in one go and built the golden body of the Xeon God statue, My God was the first to open the altar for me. What can you compare with me?"


    The injustice in Zeus''s heart directly screamed in his skirt.


    The ninth uncle is subduing the demon: "I think it is necessary, let the newcomer speak first, right?"


    The imprisoned Abandoned Young Emperor: "The little soldier should also come from the mortal world. I have countless soldiers in the big man."


    ¡­


    Very lively in the skirt.


    However, the little soldier was diving without saying a word.


    He didn''t reveal any information about himself.


    "Should be dead Levi!"


    Seeing the newcomer did not make a sound.


    Chen Mang was more inclined to his own guesses.


    This is an extremely calm person.


    Calm to scary people.


    Known as the strongest humanoid weapon, he is always under absolute calm no matter what.


    Especially when fighting.


    At the same time, he has been the commander of the death squad, and he has witnessed too many deaths and sacrifices.


    The gentle heart has long been covered by the cold and indifferent appearance.


    "giant?"


    Chen Mang shook his head gently.


    Chen Mang was not interested in the giants in the attack.


    Because he has better options.


    There are several powerful giants in the world where Xu Fu lives.


    Chen Mang prefers to create those giants first.


    Because he was also a little worried about creating the giants in the attack, those titan giants, the rewards were weakened after creation, or simply disappeared.


    To attack the nine giants in the world, Chen Mang felt that their abilities were really too ordinary.


    That is, the power of the coordinates of the ancestor giant is slightly stronger.


    Chen Mang was not surprised.


    There are many giants in the world where Old Man Xu lives.


    Sky Giant, Frost Giant, Mud Foot Giant, Buddha Giant, Titan Giant, Arsenic Giant, Flame Giant.


    Especially the women among the Buddha giants.


    That ability is really insane.


    They don''t usually open their eyes.


    But as soon as they opened their eyes, they burst into destructive light.


    In that world, there is really no one who can withstand this kind of terrifying ability.


    Therefore, Chen Mang was still very excited about that ability.


    How terrifying it will become after that ability comes to the world of creation and is baptized and blessed by heaven and earth.


    It would be terrifying to increase it by a hundred times.


    Therefore, at least before the Buddha giant was created by him, Chen Mang did not intend to create other giants.


    "It seems pretty good to be the savior of the Attack World!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    He believed that the captain would definitely believe in him.


    Because he is a cold and gentle person.


    To the enemy, he is absolutely cruel.


    For his own people, his heart is gentle.


    At the same time, witnessed too much death and separation of life and death.


    He is also absolutely daring to sacrifice.


    Not only dare to sacrifice himself, but also dare to sacrifice his teammates.


    His mission, his coolness, makes everything and decisions he makes tend to be more meaningful.


    At this moment, the commander looked very calm on the surface.


    However, his heart has actually set off a storm.


    The voice in his head, the light screen, and the chats of the skirt members have completely exceeded his imagination and cognition.


    He dared not speak in his skirt.


    Because he didn''t have any understanding of this skirt.


    There is no understanding of the members in the skirt.


    However, he knew that something extraordinary must have happened to him.


    The skirt members, like him, all took on a code name.


    Few left their real names.


    "I just don''t know if their code names have anything to do with their identities!?"

 Chapter 305：

    Levi thought to himself.


    If true, that would be really scary.


    God kings, demons, death gods, and emperors are all among them.


    These are only in ancient legends.


    "Where did they all come from?"


    "The world outside the city?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "So, who created this so-called skirt?"


    "Is there really a **** in the world?"


    "Is there really a god? Are they just watching us get eaten by giants?"


    "Will they look down at us like we are looking down at ants?"


    Levi fell into peace, one question after another in his mind.


    "Let''s just wait and see what happens!"


    Finally, Levi made up his mind.


    ...


    "The blank island is actually banned and protected!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang appeared in a blank island of good fortune.


    He tried to land, only to find that no matter what he did, he couldn''t get ashore.


    This feeling is like the feeling that he wanted to cross the boundary sea at the beginning.


    Things that are not allowed in the world of creation, no matter how strong you are, you really cannot do it.


    "Xinyu, there are so many blank islands of good fortune!"


    "It seems that the road to the battle of gods was really opened ahead of time because of me."


    "So, will they continue to come?"


    Chen Mang was full of curiosity.


    In the end, he chose to detour.


    It seems that the location of the Earth''s Creation Island is very biased.


    After crossing for a few days, he did not find any other mature islands of good fortune.


    "All reincarnators please enter the beam within 30 seconds!"


    "All reincarnators have been locked, and "The Chronicles of Narnia 1" is about to start!"


    A cold voice resounded in Ming Yanwei''s mind. .


    Chapter 303


    In a trance, Ming Yanwei woke up.


    Zhan Meiren, an intellectual beauty, a high school girl also shook her drowsy head and slowly woke up.


    There is ice and snow around, but the whole world has stopped Xia Xue.


    The ice and snow seemed to be melting, revealing a biting chill.


    "Is this the Chronicles of Narnia?"


    "The ice and snow have melted, indicating that the four children have entered this world!"


    Zhan Meiren gently pushed her mirror frame and said calmly.


    With her current physical attributes, she must have been shortsighted long ago.


    Her pair of glasses are high-tech products with some auxiliary functions.


    "Everyone is familiar with this show, right?"


    Ming Yanwei asked.


    Before coming in, they had already done a lot of preparations.


    "Well! This is a fairy tale and magical movie full of imagination!"


    "The strongest known is the Lion King Aslan!!"


    The intellectual beauty said slowly: "It is a wise man and a guide, but in this world, it seems to be omnipotent!"


    "That evil queen is not weak! Her magic can make this world snow for a hundred years!"


    "Also, her magic wand seems to have the ability to petrify all living things..."


    The high school girl added: "I think these two will be our worst enemies!!"


    "The four little ones, we also need to pay attention!"


    "In novels, this kind of person is usually called the man of destiny!"


    "These people are often the nemesis of the enemy! Although they are very weak!"


    Ming Yanwei added.


    "Look at your watch everyone!"


    Ming Yanwei said in a deep voice.


    Everyone raised their wrists and found that on the watch, there was their own name, and it was scarlet.


    "Captain, what does this mean?"


    asked James.


    The scarlet name is not a good symbol in her opinion.


    "Famous Red!"


    "Meaning, for all living beings, we are all enemies¡¨¡§!"


    Ming Yanwei said calmly: "Also, let''s take a look at our mission!"


    "In five days, heal the eyes and ears of the newcomer!"


    Zhan Meiren read it out.


    All eyes immediately fell on the newcomer.


    There is only one newcomer, a girl.


    Seventeen or eighteen.


    beautiful!


    But it does not have the youth and liveliness of a girl.


    At this moment, she curled up and shivered.


    Ming Yanwei and their conversation, she seemed to hear no sound, and her eyes did not have any brilliance.


    "Deaf and blind girl!"


    The intellectual beauty''s face sank slightly.


    "It is estimated that Aslan can cure her!"


    "But we are all red names now, including this sister is also a red name!"


    The high school girl smiled bitterly.


    "Death quest!!?"


    "The ball of light is playing with us!"


    Jamie was a little annoyed.


    Such a task is truly impossible.


    Because this is no longer something that can be solved by force.


    Since the Lord God has brought them a deaf and blind girl, it is definitely not something they can cure.


    Estimated to use the Lion King Aslan''s cube or the magic of the evil witch.


    Under normal circumstances, they join a party, and with their combat power, they can definitely ask them to cast a large-scale magic.


    However, now they are all famous, and both sides regard them as mortal enemies.


    Certainly not for teenage girls.


    To solve this problem, force cannot be completely satisfied.


    "still have a question!"


    "Five days, is it the Narnia world time or the time outside Narnia?"


    Ming Yanwei asked another question.


    This is indeed a problem.


    Time in the world of Narnia could be hundreds or thousands of times faster than outside.


    If it''s five days outside, their time is definitely in a hurry.


    If it''s time in the world of Narnia, it''s really too pitiful.


    For a time, everyone''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Beauty Zhan, bring her and give her the best armor!"


    Ming Yanwei said solemnly: "From now on, her life is more important than any of us. Before she is cured, our mission will be a complete failure!"


    "Um!"


    The three nodded, and Zhan Meiren lifted the girl up, causing her to struggle and scream.


    Zhan Meiren hurriedly used her body language to comfort her.


    After putting on the armor, Zhan Meiren was sweating profusely.


    This is super cumbersome!


    Everyone couldn''t help but muttered inwardly.


    But there is no way.


    Who made their captain so powerful.


    After passing the test, their tasks became more and more abnormal.


    "Captain, where are we going?"


    Zhan Meiren carried the young **** her back and asked.


    "Look for the gathering place of the four little ones and the orcs!"


    "The Lion King Aslan appeared there!"


    Ming Yanwei said calmly.


    "." What if it refused our request! ? "


    the high school girl asked.


    "kill!"


    Ming Yanwei has only one cold word.


    Light brain wants to play with her?


    She doesn''t have so much mind to fight wits and courage.


    She doesn''t mind playing a bit before asking the boss to take action.

 Chapter 306：

    If Aslan doesn''t know the fun, she really has no choice but to destroy him.


    At that time, the big deal is that she asks her gods to take action.


    It is really too simple for an omnipotent God to heal a person''s eyes.


    "Um!"


    The premise is that you have to prepare some sacrifices.


    She remembered that there were some mermaids in the rivers of this world.


    There seems to be a magical wind spirit.


    The centaur also seems to be a very magical creature.


    Those who can speak, lions, tigers, leopards, and other creatures with high IQ seem to be pretty good.


    "It''s not a monster, not a beast, not a monster, this is a magical world!"


    "No matter how much (good) there are so many, I don''t know what sacrifices my **** likes!"


    "Now that the quality of the sacrifices is not good, we can only use the quantity and the number of species to accumulate!"


    Ming Yanwei thought to herself.


    She did a lot of research.


    She found that the members in the skirt sacrificed items to the boss, and the boss never said anything.


    Never showed any dissatisfaction.


    That being the case, why didn''t she make a bold attempt.


    Of course, she, who has misogyny, will definitely not step on the thunder.


    "You said, is that resurrection platform useful!?"


    Jim Meiren asked suddenly.


    "The problem is, we won''t use it..."


    The high school girl was a little depressed.


    "Resurrection Desk!?"


    Ming Yanwei was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    How could she forget such a high-quality offering.


    The resurrection platform, she can take it away, but can''t take it out, why not just sacrifice it directly to the boss. Take.


    Chapter 304


    "My esteemed envoy, I heard that you have a business to discuss with me?"


    In the territory of old man Xu.


    The old swan said calmly to the old man Xu.


    After so many days of traveling, he finally arrived.


    With his strongest followers, and two magic pets.


    A pair of phoenixes!


    Ice Phoenix and Fire Phoenix.


    The old swan is the only double phoenix sacrifice in the history of Beamon.


    It is comparable to the existence of Shuanglong sacrifice.


    Even, to a certain extent, he is stronger than the Shuanglong sacrifice.


    However, his strength has long fallen into a bottleneck, and it is difficult to continue to break through.


    He was still very curious about the business that Old Man Xu said.


    "Yes!"


    "I think you must be absolutely heartbroken!"


    Old man Xu smiled lightly.


    "Indeed, I believe what the envoy said."


    The old swan said slowly.


    He is noble, handsome, and elegant, and with a pair of holy wings behind him, he is so beautiful.


    Beamon''s first handsome man.


    Not only that, but no one in the human race can match his beauty.


    "I know that returning to the sky is the dream of your swan family!"


    Old Man Xu smiled and said, "Perhaps, we can be of help."


    "really!!"


    The old swan trembled violently, and could no longer remain calm.


    The voice couldn''t help being hoarse.


    The swan family has a pair of wings in the air, but they cannot fly into the sky.


    The holy wings have long been reduced to decorations and have begun to degenerate.


    Returning to the sky and dominating the sky is the dream of the entire swan family, the lifelong dream of every swan, and the lifelong mission of every patriarch.


    "call!"


    The old swan suppressed his excitement and calmed himself down.


    He knows that he can''t let his performance be too excited, otherwise the next negotiation will be completely passive.


    There is absolutely no free pie in the world.


    "You don''t need to calm yourself down."


    "Because, in the next negotiation, I will make my request!"


    "There can''t be any factors that can interfere."


    "You only have a choice of yes or no."


    "Of course, I allow you to get more benefits from me!"


    Old man Xu shook his head. As an old fox, he naturally saw through what the old swan was thinking.


    "Please also give out your conditions!"


    The old swan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    He didn''t feel any embarrassment when Old Man Xu saw through him, he just felt that this old man was very difficult to deal with.


    "First, I need your two daughters!"


    Xu Fu said lightly.


    "impossible!!"


    The old swan directly denied it.


    "see a visitor out!"


    Old man Xu shook his head and said to Ningyu.


    "Please!"


    Ningyu was also very decisive and stood up.


    "Change the conditions!"


    The old swan said in a deep voice.


    "This is just the first condition!"


    "If you don''t agree, you are not qualified to continue the negotiation!"


    Old man Xu smiled lightly: "I said that my conditions will not be changed in any way, but you can continue to raise some conditions!"


    "Please!!"


    Ningyu spoke again, but this time in a less polite tone.


    "Master God, we are here to help!"


    The old swan opened his mouth, one with prestige.


    "boom!"


    The old man slapped the old man''s palm and sent the old swan flying out of his deliberation room.


    "Roar!"


    The two phoenixes roared, ready to attack.


    "stop!"


    The old swan shouted directly outside the door, how shocked his heart was.


    How terrifying is this divine envoy?


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need your help!"


    "We, we even hope that you will join forces with the giant dragon family!"


    Old Man Xu said lightly.


    "call!!"


    The old swan left and wandered outside for a long time.


    Finally left.


    "Will he agree?"


    Ningyu asked.


    "This matter is not just about his family, but about the entire swan family. It''s a big change."


    "So, whether he is willing or not, whether he agrees or not."


    "In the end, we''ll get what we want."


    "If the old swan is wise, their swan family can get more benefits from us."


    Old man Xu said with a smile, everything is under his control.


    "Now, he should have gone to discuss with his two daughters and will be back soon."


    Old man Xu added.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the old swan to come back embarrassed.


    "Lord God Envoy, I was a little excited just now, and I still hope for a letter of guarantee."


    The old swan was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s understandable that you love your daughter very much."


    Old Man Xu''s smile was a little warm.


    "I want to know, what will the final result be when Gottani follows you?"


    The old swan took a deep breath.


    "I will get better than you, better than us!"


    "One thing, I can use my loyalty to my **** to guarantee that they will not die or be desecrated!"


    Old man Xu said sincerely.


    "Well, what about the second condition?"

 Chapter 307：

    The old swan asked in a deep voice.


    Although he is the patriarch of the swan family, he knows that whoever dares to cut off the chance of the swan family returning to the sky will definitely be torn apart alive.


    Therefore, even if his heart is bleeding, he can only agree.


    Because if he talks, he can fight for more benefits for his two daughters.


    Especially with the two guarantees from the old man, he felt a lot more relieved.


    He knew that this divine envoy had been devoted to his own gods to the point of his soul.


    "Next time, if you walk out or get kicked out of this door, you will lose the qualification to negotiate, and I will find someone to talk to me again!"


    Old Man Xu nodded, first warning the old swan before slowly opening his mouth: "We need those swan priestesses, and we and you will transfer us two thousand more priestess and beauties!"


    "Master God, you should know that without these priests, our swan family will lose the power of self-protection!"


    When the old swan saw the old man open his mouth again, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "The swan family returns to the sky, you told me that you don''t have the power to protect yourself?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "it is good!"


    After thinking for a long time, the old swan nodded.


    "The last condition!"


    "Remember, suppress your roar first!"


    "Otherwise, you will lose your qualifications, and you will lose everything!"


    Old man Xu''s kind reminder made the old swan''s heart sink to the bottom.


    Old man Xu''s gaze turned to the ice phoenix behind him.


    It was a female phoenix.


    "That''s it!"


    Old man Xu spoke lightly.


    really! !


    The old swan''s body trembled violently.


    "I''m doing it for you too!"


    "People and magic pets are impossible!"


    "Before you start, help you kill this evil relationship!"


    Old Man Xu said disdainfully. .


    Chapter 305


    Fire Phoenix''s body trembled involuntarily.


    It and Ice Phoenix are siblings.


    It looked at the old swan unbelievably.


    How does that make it so?


    Ice Phoenix was expressionless.


    It seems that it has long known the old swan''s affection for it.


    "Some things, it''s better to restrain a little."


    "Medusa is your disciple!"


    "Fortunately, your clan stopped you at the beginning~!"


    "This kind of thing, on our side, will be invaded by pig cages-..."


    The old man shook his head with a look of I''m doing it for you.


    "Okay! Stop talking!"


    The old swan took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    The expression on the ice phoenix made him extremely disappointed.


    "Except for the swans returning to the sky, what can I get!"


    The old swan took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    This time, his sacrifice was too great.


    So, he just wants to get his own interests now.


    belong to his own interests.


    "You can make two conditions!"


    Old Man Xu smiled, and then said lightly.


    "Is it possible to live forever?"


    Seeing Old Man Xu''s tone so loud, the old swan couldn''t help but asked sarcastically.


    "Can!"


    Old man Xu smiled.


    How difficult is this.


    Now he, Ningyu and Panda Warrior, who do not have a life span of hundreds of years.


    The old swan trembled violently and looked at Old Man Xu in disbelief.


    "Do you know how old I am?"


    Old Man Xu asked disdainfully.


    "However, don''t you think it''s too much to ask for immortality for a mere 2,000 swans plus an ice phoenix?"


    Old man Xu''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    The old swan is a little confused at the moment.


    He just wanted to ridicule Old Man Xu, who knew that Old Man Xu could really make people live forever.


    "Change the terms?"


    Old Man Xu said contemptuously.


    "Give me a few options!"


    The old swan came back to his senses, pondered for a long time, and rejected one idea after another.


    In the end, he let Lao Xu give him the choice.


    "Hehe...a smart little swan!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said with some approval.


    "First, after the war, I can give you the ten giant dragons that I surrendered!"


    The old man said lightly, causing the old swan to tremble violently.


    Ten giant dragons!


    That would be an unprecedented ten dragon sacrifice.


    The title alone is enough to make people tremble.


    Ten Dragons Sacrifice!


    Absolutely unprecedented, no one since.


    One person can destroy a country.


    "Second, I can help you build an artifact!"


    Old man Xu continued, causing the old swan''s body to tremble again.


    "Third, I can make a breakthrough!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "Fourth, I can make your fire phoenix advance once!"


    Old man Xu continued.


    At this moment, the old angel was completely messed up.


    Totally messed up.


    Who is this divine envoy, and why does he possess such a means only possessed by the gods.


    It would be great if these were all in exchange for something else.


    He will have no regrets.


    "How can you trust you!?"


    Taking a deep breath, the old swan asked in disbelief.


    "Choose two out of four!"


    "I will give you these first, and then take those creatures just now!"


    Old man Xu said with some displeasure.


    "I want it all!?"


    See old man Xu so confident.


    The old swan went completely crazy.


    These are really tempting.


    Ten Dragons Sacrifice!


    An artifact!


    My own card owner has broken through the bottleneck for many years.


    Fire Phoenix''s breakthrough.


    Four choices, each of which made it difficult for him to choose.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "Man, why are you so greedy?"


    Having said that, Old Man Xu thought it was normal.


    When they had to get the good fortune of the boss, they were not so crazy.


    "If you want all of them, of course there is no problem!"


    "However, your chips are obviously enough!"


    "As long as you have enough chips, let alone these four things, it will not be a problem for you to become a god!"


    Finally, the old man said lightly.


    He is not afraid of the old swan being greedy, but rather that he is not greedy.


    Greedy good.


    This way, he can collect offerings faster and easier.


    Even, the old swan can be developed into a fanatical believer.


    "What kind of chips do you need?"


    The old swan took a deep breath and asked.


    Hearing that there is hope, the old swan is full of emotion.

 Chapter 308：

    In this world where the strong eat the weak, only with strength can you have the right to speak.


    He had already deeply experienced this point, and today he once again experienced the powerlessness of being dominated.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "First, let your family give up their previous beliefs and believe in my god!"


    "However, you really have no ability at this point, and you don''t have the courage for the time being!"


    Old man Xu sneered.


    "call!"


    "Let the entire swan family give up their belief in the God of War and believe in the new god!!"


    The old swan took a deep breath.


    He really doesn''t have the guts, and he doesn''t have the ability for the time being.


    However, after becoming the Ten Dragon Sacrifice and breaking through, it would be impossible.


    So, he looked at the old man expectantly and said the second condition.


    "We need good creatures."


    "Just like your swan family!"


    Old man Xu took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    .....0


    "High-quality creatures!?"


    The old swan murmured softly, and finally asked: "Does the Medusa family count? Cui Beixi''s family!"


    "Naturally!"


    The old man nodded, with a sure look in his eyes.


    "Can I change the condition?"


    The old swan was very moved.


    "At least two thousand!"


    The old man held up two fingers.


    "two thousand¡­¡­"


    The old swan murmured softly.


    "Have you made a choice?"


    Old Man Xu asked.


    "Okay! I choose ten giant dragons and let me break through!"


    Taking a deep breath, the old swan made a choice.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long, I will definitely let you advance!"


    At the end, the old swan said to the fire phoenix, looking at the ice phoenix full of regret.


    to feel sorry for myself.


    Following this divine envoy, the ice phoenix will definitely not be without creation.


    "Pleasant to work with..."


    Old man Xu smiled.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The old swan sighed that he didn''t even know how he got out of the old man''s house.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    When Ningyu took the ice phoenix away, the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now the sacrifices can finally hold up some scenes!"


    "Although I don''t have a goddess, it''s definitely not bad to sacrifice a phoenix!"


    Old man Xu''s heart was full of anticipation.


    I heard that the dragon has gathered all the members now.


    The war is coming soon.


    The entire dragon family, including their wealth, will become his. pill.


    Chapter 306


    "boom¡­¡­"


    On this day, on an island, the Heavenly Gate from the God Realm was opened.


    A terrifying True God Legion descended at the fastest speed.


    The momentum exuded by the 100,000 True God soldiers made the whole world distorted, and the surrounding space was collapsing.


    "I am a **** clan!"


    "If you want to conquer all worlds, kill those who don''t obey!"


    "Are you willing to submit to my God Clan? Become a subject of my God Clan!?"


    As soon as the demon of the **** race appeared, he hurriedly sent a sound transmission to the entire island world.


    In the voice, there is supreme killing intent, as well as the ultimate majesty.


    The peak of absolute gods is absolutely invincible in this world.


    "I wait!"


    ...


    When the creatures on the island were about to shout, there was another stern voice.


    "Humph!!"


    "Whoever dares to surrender to the Protoss will destroy your nine clans!"


    The sound is rolling, like a wave sweeping the whole world, with a sinister killing intent.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    An evil **** with terrifying black aura all over his body directly transformed into the world.


    It is also an army of 100,000 people, in the realm of true gods.


    The monstrous and evil breath has plunged the whole world into darkness and cold.


    "..."


    For a time, the creature who had just planned to speak was so frightened that it shut up.


    Panic, fear, despair, and helplessness filled their hearts instantly.


    "How could this be! How come there are such terrifying creatures besides the God Race!?"


    "Is this going to kill us?"


    "Why is it like this?"


    "How do we choose?"


    "Submit to the Protoss and you will die, and if you don''t surrender to the Protoss, you will be destroyed!"


    "We don''t even have the right to choose?"


    "Casualty!"


    "This is catastrophe!"


    "Natural disaster, absolute natural disaster!!"


    ...


    despair.


    All living beings are in despair.


    Immortals fight, fish pond suffers!


    If the two superpowers fight here, the whole world will collapse.


    "You have no choice!"


    "They are evil gods, destined to kill all living beings!"


    The demon of the God Race shouted coldly.


    His face was unusually cold and ugly.


    The evil god, has completely become a climate.


    It has completely escaped their control and has become a sharp sword that hangs overhead and can fall at any time.


    "Haha... When it comes to beheading living beings, your Protoss has wiped out a whole universe of living beings!"


    The powerhouse of the evil **** couldn''t help laughing.


    This makes the creatures even more desperate.


    What kind of evil gods, gods, all kill gods, all disasters.


    "Submit to my Protoss!"


    "I, God Race, Pyur, wait!"


    Protoss Tianjiao is a little impatient.


    "Joke, we are fighting here, the world will collapse, what are you taking to protect!?"


    The evil **** laughed.


    Yes, they only need to fight against the Protoss, which is the best sniping against the Protoss.


    "Submit! Or perish!"


    "Submissive, there is still life, otherwise there will definitely only be death!"


    Seeing that the creatures were reluctant to respond, the voice of the demon of the Protoss turned completely cold.


    "Haha... Don''t worry, the gods dare to kill you, our evil gods will definitely protect you!"


    This is absolute naysayers and opposition.


    "Damn Evil God!!"


    "All the soldiers, line up, kill me!!"


    "I''ve had enough of you already!"


    Furious, the arrogance of the Protoss was completely furious.


    Directly ordered an attack.


    "kill!"


    ...


    The evil gods were not cowardly, and they directly formed an attack.


    They couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "boom!"


    ...

 Chapter 309：

    The two terrifying legions soon collided.


    The residual power radiated, the earth is cracking, the mountains and rivers are annihilated, and all the affected creatures are instantly turned into blood mist or powder.


    The space around the battlefield is collapsing like a mirror.


    Two hundred thousand true gods are fighting, and the picture is terrible.


    The world will be blown up at any time.


    "Who did we offend?"


    "You want to rule us, can you first go back to the God Realm to start a war and then rule over us..."


    "Haha... God Race!! Demon!! The worst demon in the world! How can there be such a cruel race in the world..."


    ...


    All creatures are in despair, helplessly accusing the crimes of the Protoss.


    They are really innocent.


    It''s really a disaster.


    They obviously did nothing, and they were willing to surrender.


    However, these two evil races did not even have a chance to surrender.


    As the battlefield unfolds, hundreds of thousands of people die in the war every second.


    They want to return to the local world, but all the space is blocked by the two major legions......


    "pass!!"


    At this moment, an icy voice sounded like the sound of the sky, resounding in this battlefield.


    For a time, both sides of the war actually stopped.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    A quiet voice came.


    "Chen Mang!"


    "Chen Mang!"


    The God Race and the Evil God trembled in their hearts, and their faces became hidden.


    The gods were terrified and angry in their hearts.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    ...


    The Protoss and the Evil God chose to withdraw for the first time.


    Their superiors had given them instructions long ago, and they would all withdraw when they encountered Chen Mang.


    Defiant Slash!


    After several beheadings, Chen Mang has completely killed his own fierceness and reputation.


    In the realm of the gods, no one knows him, no one knows him, and at the same time, no one is not afraid.


    Especially the high-level Protoss.


    After learning that Chen Mang beheaded a ray of spiritual thoughts of the God Lord, they only had one thought in their hearts: Chen Mang is invincible if he is not a God King.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the gods or the evil gods dare to commit sins in the lower realm, they will definitely kill you!!"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly.


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    A light drink.


    Chen Mang once again implemented the magical technique.


    For the Protoss, Chen Mang was really willing to use this cruel divine skill.


    In his opinion, any ruthless skill is definitely not ruthless when used by the Protoss.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    ...


    Whether it was the Protoss or the Heretic God, just as he was about to withdraw, his body completely aged away, and soon he turned into a mummified corpse, and his vitality was completely deprived.


    "Buzz!"


    Without even looking at the corpses, Chen Mang was adept at erasing the cause and effect of life force and all resentment, and by the way, he collected all the battle armor and weapons on the ground.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for saving Pinting Fortune Island and getting two trillion in merit rewards!"


    The voice of heaven and earth came, and at the same time, an endless stream of merit descended from the sky and landed on Chen Mang''s body, engulfing it.


    "Buzz!"


    Zijin Wheel madly swallowed this endless merit.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Rescue these afflicted islands of good fortune, and actually received such a huge amount of merit rewards.


    happy!


    Absolutely delightful.


    The Protoss conquered the islands to obtain merits, and he, Chen Mang, saved these islands, and also had merits rewards. .


    Chapter 307


    "Buzz!"


    After a long time, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    The whole person looks extremely mysterious.


    "Thank you God for saving your life!"


    "Thank you God for saving your life!"


    "Thank you God for saving your life!"


    ...


    On the ground, all creatures knelt down on the ground.


    Extremely grateful, extremely moving, extremely excited, and at the same time extremely shocked.


    Chen Mang has long been famous for creating the world.


    Everyone knew that Chen Mang was very powerful, the absolute leader of the evildoers.


    However, no one could have imagined that Chen Mang would be able to destroy the army of 200,000 True Gods in just raising his hand.


    Absolutely supreme, absolutely beyond their cognition.


    "The gods make waves, and the evil gods make waves!"


    "The world is in chaos, disaster has come, and everyone is in disaster!"


    "Those who believe in me, I can protect them, and those who follow me, I can protect them!"


    Chen Mang opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, endless tossing.


    "Meet my God..."


    "Meet my God..."


    ...


    For a time, billions of creatures were kneeling on the ground, and Chen Mang''s godhead built countless channels of belief in an instant.


    But he frowned slightly.


    At most, these creatures are only sub-believers, and many of them are just fake believers.


    Provides a lot of Faith Power, but the quality is too low.


    "Hand over your merits!"


    Chen Mang''s tone changed.


    Damn, they have become the saviors of the world, and they are still not willing to believe in me, and they will not squeeze anyone out of your merits.


    That''s why he doesn''t waste much time in creating the world to develop human believers.


    Because Chen Mang doesn''t have much mystery to them.


    Although reverent, it is difficult to be pious.


    When God is no longer a secret, it is always difficult for people to arouse their devotion.


    ...


    "On this island, all the human races have returned to the native world!"


    "Here too, and emptied everything!"


    "It seems that they gave up the creation of the world..."


    "Unless you don''t return in the future, your merits are still mine!"


    "After I unify the world of gods, I want to return to the world of creation, and I can use merit as a ticket!"


    ...


    Chen Mang scattered countless clones, and after a long journey, he finally began to discover some islands of good fortune one after another.


    However, the entire creation world is almost empty, with only some low-level beings left.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help but curse.


    Although he could understand their instinct to escape.


    However, my heart is somewhat unhappy.


    Because they escaped, where did he go to earn merit.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him who was upset.


    The Protoss were even more upset because they also discovered these situations.


    Especially when they learn that another legion has been wiped out.


    That suffocated inside!


    "So cruel!!"


    When he came to the **** monument on an island, he found that on the potential list, all Tianjiao had been removed.


    There was only one reason - they were all beheaded.


    Moreover, it should still be beheaded by the creatures of his own world.


    For a while, Chen Mang was silent.


    The world is so cruel.


    He has always been smooth sailing and has never experienced this.


    "Just, is it really useful to escape back to the home world?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but doubt.


    In the world of creation, he has obtained countless benefits, and he will retreat when encountering difficulties.


    Does the world of creation want to see such a thing happen?

 Chapter 310：

    "Why do I always feel like something big is going to happen?"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly, and then began to dove and lurked.


    Of course, Chen Mang''s avatar also found some tough races, and they chose to stay on Fortune Island.


    When encountering these islands, Chen Mang''s clone also lurked, waiting for the arrival of the Protoss and the Evil God.


    "Evil God actually went to war with the God Race!?"


    "And it''s the evil **** who is actively shouting!"


    "Something must have happened that I don''t know about!"


    Thinking of the war between the Heretic God and the Protoss, Chen Mang was intrigued.


    Now, he misses the days when the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice was by his side.


    She is simply a living encyclopedia that is updated in real time.


    There is no secret to any living being in front of her.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the purple gold wheel of merit trembled slightly.


    Chen Mang''s golden soul slowly opened his eyes and took a closer look.


    The body could not help but tremble slightly.


    "The Zijin Wheel has not advanced, but is evolving!"


    Chen Mang''s voice was trembling.


    At the same time as the vortex formed in the center of the Purple Gold Wheel, the Kaitian merits continued to pull the surrounding ordinary merits, which were then compressed and refined.


    Chen Mang was shocked to discover that only a million strands of ordinary merit can be extracted into one strand of Heaven-Opening merit.


    "Innate Treasures of Heaven and Earth!!"


    "The innate treasure of the heaven class!"


    Chen Mang''s golden soul couldn''t help losing his voice.


    How can there be innate treasures.


    Treasures are the first to open the sky, in order to achieve the treasures of opening the sky.


    However, his Zijin Wheel is now only Heavenly Rank, and he did not choose to advance, but chose to take the lead in evolution.


    It is intended to evolve into a congenital treasure, and then advance.


    This is too scary.


    Artifact-level innate treasure.


    Immortal-level innate treasure of opening the sky.


    Acquired Lingbao level, Innate Lingbao level, Acquired Supreme Treasure level, Innate Supreme Treasure level, and even Chaos Level Innate Kaitian Supreme Treasure...


    How terrifying.


    How terrible is the merit that needs to be swallowed.


    How much merit does Chen Mang need to get to feed it.


    I thought the natal magic weapon was going to be advanced.


    As a result, it came first to evolve.


    "However, the Kaitian Supreme Treasure is much stronger than the ordinary meritorious treasure!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was so excited.


    No matter what artifact he is, it''s heavenly.


    Power is always the foundation.


    Chen Mang dared to say that his current natal magic weapon can definitely easily smash any divine weapon.


    After extracting some heaven-opening merits, it is estimated that they can smash the so-called fairy weapons.


    Its foundation is too strong, and its basic attributes are too terrifying.


    "When will all the merits be transformed into the merits of opening the sky!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Spirit world!!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    The last time he played against that one, he knew that there was definitely a supreme treasure on his body.


    It is very likely to be a fairy level.


    Fairy level.


    He already has the power to destroy the world.


    Without the supreme treasure, Chen Mang reckoned that even if he broke through to the realm of the true gods, he would be very vulnerable to that one.


    "call!"


    Taking a heavy breath, Chen Mang calmed himself down.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The little girl couldn''t help but look up at the endless void.


    "The world seems to be a little abnormal..."


    "Is the catastrophe that my brother said about to come?"


    The little girl murmured softly. .


    Chapter 308


    "boom!"


    On this day, the huge bronze pavilion, accompanied by the dragon corpse, ruthlessly fell to the desolate land.


    Everyone quickly came out of the bronze hall.


    After a few days, everyone seemed to have found an exit.


    However, suddenly everyone felt uncomfortable, passed out in a coma in pain, and their bodies were slowly aging.


    Chen Mang felt a mysterious power.


    "Buzz!"


    Shen Nian slowly opened his eyes.


    The power of time!


    It turned out to be the power of time! !


    Chen Mang''s heart was extremely shocked.


    Before, he thought that this should be some kind of power that deprives life, but he did not expect it to be the terrible power of the years.


    The queen actually realized the power of some years! ?


    Although the power of this age is not perfect, it is terrifying.


    "Red Dust Immortal! It must not be measured by realm alone!!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Because this is a broken world.


    Every Red Dust Immortal has broken the shackles of the world again and again.


    detachment! !


    In fact, every Red Dust Immortal has become detached.


    Although he can''t completely jump out of the world he is in, he has gone beyond a certain range.


    At least, they have jumped out of the long river of this world.


    Time has left no traces on them.


    However, they have not been able to reverse the course of time.


    "What a strong queen!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The Time Stone!"


    "Myriad Realms Mirror!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Mang knew how difficult it would be to rely on his own understanding of the rules of time.


    Anyway, with his current state, it is impossible to do it.


    If you want to touch the power of time and master time, you can only create time treasures.


    And Marvel''s Time Stone is the best choice.


    Hela is too ambitious and too selfish.


    It''s hard to get her to sacrifice the Time Stone.


    Moreover, with Hela, it is definitely impossible to get the time gem from the ancient one or the supreme mage.


    It''s better to rely on her than to rely on yourself.


    And his only reliance is the Myriad Realms Mirror.


    The Myriad Realms Mirror was the name Chen Mang gave to that mirror.


    Easy to understand at least.


    The Myriad Realms Mirror is very powerful, and it should not be difficult to lock the Time Gem.


    The only problem is that the mage who masters the time gem is very anti-sky, and can continuously reverse the time to create the most terrifying time loop.


    "Taboo! ¡¨¡§!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    The Taboo Origin and Secret Patterns are his strongest reliance.


    He doesn''t believe that a supreme mage can reverse the taboo time.


    As Chen Mang pondered, everyone was slowly aging.


    The divine fruit had already been given to Chen Mang by the empress, so no one could be spared.


    Beautiful women become old women, handsome men become old men.


    No one is spared.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of Chen Mang''s divine soul cast a small range of divine light deprivation, extracted the surrounding life, and injected it into the woman''s body to restore her old body.


    "Since it has been selected by me, if it is too ordinary, it will be too shameful for me!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then his soul sank to the woman''s dantian.


    "Dantian is called the wheel of life in this world!"


    The woman''s dantian is a little turbid, leaving traces of many years.

 Chapter 311：

    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang took life again and began to baptize her dantian.


    In this world, Dantian is the foundation of every monk.


    A cultivator is dedicated to the crystal clearness of the wheel of life. If he wants to become an immortal, he must have no trace, no imprint, and must always be like a newborn.


    Immortals are immaculate!


    "Buzz!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the woman''s dantian has become incomparably crystal clear, like jade, no traces and no marks, and even exudes endless vitality.


    evildoer!


    Chen Mang created a peerless monster.


    "The foundation can be built, but the mood needs to be adjusted!"


    "This woman has great ambitions, but is short-sighted and jealous!"


    After finishing, Chen Mang began to hide again.


    The Empress opened her eyes slowly, without any emotion.


    There is no movement, but the power of the years has been restrained by her.


    Otherwise, these people are afraid that they will directly turn into dead bones.


    "Did anyone get his chance?"


    The queen slowly opened her eyes.


    The ray of divine soul separated by Chen Mang was contaminated with forbidden power.


    As long as he doesn''t show up on his own initiative, the goddess who defies the sky will not be able to discover his existence.


    However, the woman''s changes are still happening under her nose.


    "Has he come?"


    The Empress was somewhat puzzled.


    "It feels like he is not a supreme being, more like a mortal!"


    "mortal!"


    "Where!"


    The Empress murmured softly, as if she had realized something.


    "From mortal to immortal, and then from immortal to mortal..."


    "Xianfan, Fanxian, Hongchen Xian..."


    "My way is right..."


    "However, there is something wrong with the approach."


    "My Dao fruit is in the red dust, but I am an immortal..."


    ...


    The Empress fell into contemplation, as if she was having an epiphany.


    "." I can''t be really ordinary..."


    "Daoguo, do you really want to send it to fellow Daoists?"


    "Would it be different to enter mortal from fellow Taoist?"


    The woman is thinking.


    Then, she slowly closed her eyes.


    I don''t know what she thought or realized.


    However, she felt that Chen Mang was completely different from her.


    She felt Chen Mang''s real detachment.


    His heart is very free, completely uncorrupted by the years, full of vitality and vitality.


    Unlike her, who sits and watches the changes of the years and sees through everything in the world, there is nothing that interests her anymore.


    She could ignore the endless destruction of living beings, but Chen Mang did not hesitate to travel through all realms to save an ant.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, everyone slowly woke up.


    When they found that they were all extremely old, a mournful cry resounded around them.


    The woman also looked at herself nervously, and she was completely relieved when she realized that not only was she not old, but her skin was crystal clear.


    "Is it because of Him (well)!?"


    The woman''s heart was trembling, and she was extremely excited at the same time.


    After a long time, her mood calmed down, and when she looked at her classmates, she felt a little smug in her heart, and even faintly gloated.


    "Broaden your heart!"


    "Comparing, it shows that I am a waste!"


    "The real powerhouse will only be compared with his own, and the enemy in his eyes will always be his future self!"


    An incomparably majestic voice sounded in the woman''s mind, causing her body to tremble violently.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    The woman calmed herself down, but her voice was still trembling.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    A long sigh came.


    "Disciple knows what''s wrong! Disciple obeys the teaching!"


    Hearing the sigh, the woman was immediately frightened.


    "disciple!?"


    Disdainful laughter sounded, making the woman pale.


    "I! I will never let you down again!"


    The woman who received no response secretly swore. nagging.


    Chapter 309


    "disciple?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although Li Xiaoman is excellent, he also has great luck.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for her to be favored by the ancient crocodile. When she is defeated, she is still qualified to become a barren slave.


    However, she is still not good enough.


    In fact, the Son of Destiny was Chen Mang''s best choice.


    Powerful and shameless.


    However, he was too stable and too principled.


    To cultivate him into a qualified believer, it will take longer time and calculation.


    Also, every Man of Destiny is a master who can cause trouble.


    Chen Mang didn''t want to come out every day to wipe his ass.


    Chen Mang, I don''t have that much time.


    Therefore, this Li Xiaoman is the best choice.


    "The strongest foundation has been polished for her."


    "Although she is not a divine body, a divine body, or a Taoist body. But from the very beginning, she was a flawless wheel of life, and her talent is absolutely heaven-defying!"


    "She is a person with her own luck. She doesn''t need my help in the future. She should be able to enter a certain holy place logically. If she has the opportunity to sprint a saint, she should be able to do it!"


    "source!"


    "Ancient creatures!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think.


    Those ancient creatures who were sealed were the creations he wanted to plot.


    "No accident, the Empress must have guessed that Li Xiaoman has got my chance."


    "So, what''s next for her?"


    Chen Mang was full of curiosity.


    "The law of time!"


    "The law of space!"


    "The law of life!"


    ...


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think about it.


    He found that the woman was really terrifying.


    It seems that he intends to comprehend the power of the deeper years.


    This kind of sky-defying existence, if fortunate enough to enter the world of creation, what a scene it would be.


    Not to mention, it can suppress the ancients.


    Chen Mang knew that he did not have the amazing talent of the empress, so he really could only plan some heaven-defying creations.


    Now, he feels more and more the true horror and horror of those laws that defy the sky.


    Just like.


    Although he has not mastered the development of life, but relying on divine skills can deprive living beings of life, can easily baptize a person''s wheel of life, and make her into a supreme-level monster.


    "call!"


    "The rules of deprivation are basically understood. Now the Titan God can be created!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang picked up the thirteen Titan goddesses directly at sea.


    "when!"


    ...


    The sound of nine sounds of heaven and earth sounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Titan Goddess!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s titan divine power, and obtain a hundredfold increase!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang''s invincible body was once again injected with terrifying divine power.


    Only the physical body is the power released, forcing the sea of ????around him to sink, and a vacuum zone appears.


    This is the world sea.


    There are endless laws intertwined on the boundary sea.


    The immortal body, the power of the ancestors, the power of a hundred times the dominance, the increase of a hundred times the great power, and now it has a hundred times the power of the Titan.

 Chapter 312：

    Chen Mang''s physical body has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    One day, when he fuses all these divine powers together, it will be truly heaven-defying.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarding Chen Mang''s Secret Pattern!"


    The sound continued.


    When he heard this reward, Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    The Secret Pattern of Power!


    For him, this is definitely an extremely heaven-defying secret pattern.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power and double the spiritual power!"


    The voice continued to come, making Chen Mang full of information.


    There are even rewards for soul power and spiritual power.


    boom!


    Terrifying soul power pervades, forming an extremely terrifying coercion, which is absolutely supreme coercion.


    "Congratulations, another **** is born, and the world is upgraded again!"


    "Congratulations, the world sea creature is about to be born!"


    After the reward prompt ended, the heaven and earth came again.


    "Jiehai wants to give birth to life!?"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Not only he was shocked, all the creatures still in the sea were also completely shocked.


    "Jihai! Known as the sea of ??rules!"


    "How terrifying will the creatures born in the sea of ??rules be!?"


    "Shouldn''t it be really god-level to start?"


    "impossible!"


    "No creature born in the realm of the gods can be a true god!"


    "But it''s absolutely terrifying."


    "My God! The gods and the evil gods came first, and now there are creatures from the sea, how do we feel that the catastrophe that belongs to us is about to come..."


    "Not necessarily!! The creatures born in the world are undoubtedly terrifying, but isn''t it a kind of good fortune?"


    "You all forgot one thing, the new domain we are in has been upgraded again!!"


    ...


    Countless creatures are trembling.


    Chen Mang once again exploded everyone''s hearts.


    The original Shuangdongtian, beheading the top of the blue list, and then destroying the Protoss legion, has now upgraded the world again, and even the sea can give birth to creatures.


    Now, everyone knows deeply.


    Upgrading the world is not a good thing.


    Especially for the weak.


    It''s really not a good thing.


    The creation brought about by the upgrade of the world, they are not qualified to fight for, but the crisis will come to them at any time.


    For them, this world has changed from the original creation world to the current catastrophe world.


    "Haha... As expected of my fianc¨¦, he actually made the world level up again, allowing the world to give birth to creatures, even gods can create, the mere gods are not even a fart in front of my fianc¨¦!"


    In a certain shrine, a certain delicate elf-like girl couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, causing the **** child in the distance to roll his eyes.


    "The realm of the gods is destined to be unable to trap you!"


    "No, I have to enter the forbidden area, otherwise I will be thrown too far!"


    Mingzhen murmured softly.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    ...


    The Protoss who heard the news all gritted their teeth, and there was endless panic in their hearts.


    The current Chen Mang has become stronger in the lower realm unscrupulously, and they can only watch eagerly.


    That feeling, like waiting for judgment.


    "The world is going to be upgraded again!? Don''t be too fast! Otherwise, the merger of the new area into the old area is probably not a good thing..."


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The Protoss must be resolved before the new area and the old area are connected.


    Protoss, the creation that belongs to him, he really doesn''t want to be shared by others.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The thirteen Taita goddesses finally completed the baptism of heaven and earth, all of them broke through to the pinnacle of absolute gods, and the terrifying atmosphere was filled with madness.


    "Thank you my lord for the gift!"


    ...


    The goddess was extremely grateful and excited.


    The realm that has never changed, after reaching Chen Mang, breaking through is as simple as drinking water. .


    Chapter 310


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly brought them back to his cave world.


    "The pinnacle of the Absolute God Realm!"


    "After I have ignited all the divine fires, I will break through to the real **** realm in one fell swoop, and break through all the gods to the level of generals~!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    The thirteen Titan goddesses of ancient Greece, plus Gaia, Kaguya Otsutsuki, Baxia, Xueman, and the holy Kunpeng, he will have eighteen gods-general by then.


    "It''s time for the Legion of Angels and all the Holy Spirit to break through-!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then the endless power of faith was transformed into divine power by him, and then injected into their bodies along the channel of faith.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All the angels and holy spirits break through instantly.


    A terrifying aura pervaded madly.


    The last time is to look at the realm of the gods.


    Kaisha, Hexi, Yan, etc. directly entered the Shenhuo-level powerhouse.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    Countless thanks came.


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and entered his own cave.


    "The Secret Pattern of Power!!"


    The secret pattern of power was brought into the second cave.


    Chen Mang was soon immersed in comprehension and characterization.


    Chen Mang really didn''t expect that the creation of the Titan Goddess would actually reward a terrifying secret pattern like the Secret Pattern of Power.


    The secret pattern of power, once it evolves into the rule of power, the rule of power, and even the rule of power.


    "The way of strength is actually to prove the way with strength!!"


    When he realized this, Chen Mang''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    Proving the Way with strength is definitely the top way of proving the Way.


    "The law of power will also be the key for me to fuse all my divine powers together and completely transform them into absolute power that belongs to me!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions.


    "I didn''t expect that the secret pattern of power would be so defiant!"


    "One force drops ten times, the secret pattern of running force can not only increase the power of Dongtian, but also increase all my strength!"


    "too strong!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    The appearance of the secret pattern of power can make his combat power skyrocket again.


    "Buzz!"


    Opening his eyes, Chen Mang sacrificed the secret pattern of power and blended it with the secret pattern depicted in the void.


    "boom!"


    When the secret pattern disappeared into the void, the two heavens and the earth trembled violently, and they became twice as strong.


    His body was shaking violently.


    The space around him was shattered directly.


    How strong is the flesh?


    "Thank my god..."


    Came to the first floor of the cave world, just beside Li Yingqi.


    Li Yingqi quickly thanked him.


    "Double Soul!!"


    Chen Mang looked at Li Yingqi and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    In her sea of ??consciousness, there are actually two souls.


    The same soul, the same power, the same breath.


    Li Yingqi''s identity, he knows.


    Li Yingqi''s previous life was Lonely Moon.


    In other words, Li Yingqi is the reincarnation of Gu Yue.


    However, normally, they are one person, Li Yingqi at most awakens all the memories of Gu Yue and becomes Gu Yue.


    However, why did Li Yingqi and Gu Yue separate and become independent souls.


    "Yes, my God!"


    "We don''t know why..."


    "I have no memory of Gu Yue at all, and Gu Yue has no memory of me at all..."


    "Also, I can''t use my Tianjian Gu Yue, and I can''t use Gu Yue''s Sun Moon Golden Wheel either."


    Li Yingqi shook his head, they couldn''t understand such a thing at all.

 Chapter 313：

    "What started!?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "When you created the world..."


    Li Yingqi said admiringly.


    Chen Mang fell into silence.


    Li Yingqi is the reincarnation of Gu Yue.


    Why do they form independent individuals?


    "So, Gu Yue couldn''t be reincarnated, but was directly resurrected?"


    "Is it because of this world, there is no underworld, and there is no reincarnation?"


    "Normally speaking, Gu Yue is estimated to be unable to awaken, but it happened to meet the opportunity of the evolution of heaven and earth. She wants to be reborn, but because of the rules, she can only be resurrected..."


    Chen Mang secretly guessed.


    He just thought of this possibility.


    "What about the body? Do you have any discomfort? And are you mutually exclusive?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Without any discomfort, any of us can control the body, and our minds are completely connected, and we can even control the body at the same time without any impact..."


    Li Yingqi or Gu Yue said excitedly.


    The two can control their bodies perfectly, which can double their combat effectiveness.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    At the same time, using the Heavenly Sword and the Sun Moon Golden Wheel, both attacking and protecting one, are really powerful.


    "Your future path is absolutely extraordinary!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    He had never heard that two souls could perfectly control a body at the same time.


    Really scary.


    Among the same level, not to mention invincibility, it is also an absolute few opponents.


    What''s terrifying is that they can practice at the same time to get a double increase.


    What''s even more terrifying is that they can practice alternately, but that''s absolutely cultivating all the time.


    It is equivalent to double the cultivation time of others.


    Another day, find a three-headed six-armed exercise for her, and their fighting power is truly awesome.


    "My God, we still have a power!"


    ........


    "As long as we don''t lose our souls at the same time, we can continue to be reborn with the help of each other..."


    After thinking about it, Li Yingqi told Chen Mang the secret.


    "unbelievable!"


    "Another day, I will create a magic art for you!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    The exercises similar to Yiqi Hua Sanqing fell into their hands, absolutely defying the sky.


    What is immortality, immortality!


    This is true immortality and immortality.


    I just don''t know that they still have this ability between them in another world?


    If there were, it would be really bad.


    Once Chen Mang sent one of them to another world.


    Then really no one can kill them.


    To deal with their own enemies, they can play self-destruction in minutes.


    Just ask if you are afraid.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly condensed all kinds of divine power, immortal power, and the power of nothingness into her eyebrows.


    "Good students to practice, your future is unknown but promising!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Li Yingqi is definitely worthy of vigorous training.


    He thought that Dan Chenzi was just offering him an ordinary cultivator, but unexpectedly, he brought him a genius against the sky.


    "Is it because of Xuanyuan Wu?"


    Looking at the dancing Xuanyuan Wu in the distance, I thought to myself.


    "Thank God!"


    "We will not let you down!"


    Li Yingqi was extremely excited.


    They could feel that Chen Mang attached great importance to them. pill.


    Chapter 311


    "All the ice and snow have been digested, and spring flowers are blooming..."


    Ming Yanwei and the others were trekking, the cold weather had disappeared, and the whole earth began to be filled with endless vitality.


    The fragrant grass is blooming, the spring flowers are blooming, the earth is recovering, and everything is beginning to grow.


    A gust of wind swept through, and then endless petals rolled up in the endless distance.


    The endless petals slowly gathered into the appearance of a graceful woman, but soon spread out and danced in the air.


    "It seems to have been with us for a long time..."


    Zhan Meiren frowned slightly.


    "This wind spirit is indeed a bit difficult to deal with, intangible matter, cannot be dealt with at all!"


    The intellectual beauty said slowly.


    "There is no way, even mental power can''t perceive her existence!"


    The high school girl was also a little unhappy: "But fortunately, she doesn''t seem to have any offensive power, otherwise we will be in a tough fight!"


    "It is estimated that all our whereabouts have been controlled by it!"


    Zhan Meiren is not so optimistic: "Any time, information is the most important."


    "Our task is to heal this girl''s eyes and ears. The most capable person should be Aslan."


    "If it shuns us, we''re all done!"


    Zhan Meiren''s words were full of helplessness.


    "It won''t be so dark, will it?"


    The high school girl couldn''t help but complain.


    "But don''t think so well of that lion."


    "Its kindness will only be towards children from the outside world!"


    ...


    Zhan Meiren said lightly.


    "Children?"


    The intellectual beauty narrowed her eyes slightly,


    "What did you think of?"


    the high school girl asked.


    "Little Lucy seems to have an indissoluble bond with the old lion!"


    "Anyway, we are famous, and they are destined to be our enemies. Why don''t we catch her and let the old lion take care of her?"


    the intellectual beauty asked.


    "The problem is, I always feel that this world is a paradise created by Aslan for children!"


    "Perhaps here, it is invincible!"


    "Unless it is a last resort, is it really good to offend it?"


    "Besides, this old lion is an old yin! In this world, it is even more of a jerk, and we really might not be able to play with it!"


    Zhan Meiren shook her head: "Even, Aslan is probably just a manifestation of it..."


    At this moment, Ming Yanwei stopped.


    On a hillside in the distance, there are several taller figures.


    Eyes were watching them, bows and arrows in their hands.


    "People and horses!!"


    "Half-man, half-horse!"


    "I can''t imagine that there really is such a creature!"


    The high school girl couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Here are several female centaurs.


    The lower body is completely the body of a horse, which is incomparably beautiful, and the arc of the lines is very large and perfect.


    Just looking at the body of the horse and pulling it out casually, it is an extremely powerful horse.


    Although their horses are covered with thick armor, it is difficult to conceal their divine horses.


    The upper body is a perfect and proud female body.


    The thick armor was almost pushed apart.


    The long hair is flowing, and the face is absolutely exquisite.


    The only difference from humans is that their ears are a pair of horses, which grow between their long hair.


    "It''s really amazing! However, as long as it exists in the movie, I''m afraid there is nothing impossible in this world!"


    The intellectual beauty also flashed curiosity in her eyes.


    She looked at the centaur with research eyes.


    "I have a question!"


    "What are the armors on their horses wearing?"


    asked James.


    "It must be the help of the companions, the ancient generals could not complete the wearing of heavy armor alone!"


    The intellectual beauty answered calmly.


    "What about after the side?"


    Zhan Meiren asked with a smile, which made the intellectual beauty roll her eyes.


    "Why can''t you find a tree to rub yourself against?"


    The high school girl made a bold guess.

 Chapter 314：

    "Fuck..."


    Zhan Meiren couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "still have a question!"


    "According to their reminders, you said that they gave birth to offspring, whether in human or horse!?"


    James Meiren continued to ask.


    "Are you all bored?"


    Ming Yanwei asked helplessly.


    "Captain, this is a very rigorous scientific question!"


    Jen Meiren said with a smile.


    "I think of an answer!"


    The answer from a high school girl smiling.


    "what is the answer?"


    This time, not only Zhan Meiren was curious, but even the intellectual beauty and even Ming Yanwei couldn''t help looking at her curiously.


    "A centaur, a half-man, half-horse!"


    "So, the object depends on whether it is a human or a horse!"


    The high school girl said with some embarrassment...


    "Fuck!"


    "The Lich King!"


    ...


    Everyone gave her a thumbs up.


    I have to admire her brains.


    "Whoosh!"


    ...


    At this moment, a few sharp arrows came out of the sky, with an incomparably blunt killing intent and a terrifying aura.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    ...


    Ming Yanwei shot, and a long knife in her hand split all the sharp arrows.


    His face was slightly solemn.


    "Strong!!"


    Zhan Meiren''s face also became solemn.


    "Enchanted!!"


    Ming Yanwei nodded.


    That bow and arrow is not only extremely terrifying, but also contains powerful magic.


    "People and horses are good at shooting!"


    The intellectual beauty said slowly: "It seems that the world has been upgraded. I remember when I watched the movie, although these centaurs were powerful, they were only good at shooting and fighting, and their force was still in the normal category! But now ¡­¡±


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, the ground shook with various roars and roars.


    Obviously, the army is coming here.


    In the air, there were huge figures flying by.


    It was the legendary griffin.


    "Chirp..."


    There was even a divine bird with flames all over the sky. Although it was small, it looked like a phoenix.


    "Don''t play cards according to the routine at all!"


    Everyone''s faces became extremely dignified.


    "Temporarily retreat!"


    Ming Yanwei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She was alone, but she wasn''t afraid.


    However, there are still four people in her team.


    One of them is an absolute nuisance.


    The key point is that they must protect this burden.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone instantly activated the boots on their feet, almost turning into an afterimage and disappearing in place.


    Life-saving equipment, they can be armed a lot.


    "Humph!"


    Several people snorted coldly.


    However, at this moment, they all felt a crisis coming from behind.


    "boom!"


    It was too late to turn around and draw the sword.


    Ming Yanwei''s fist slammed heavily on the head of one of them, knocking him unconscious and packing it up. .


    Chapter 312


    Knock Halo Pack!


    All in one go!


    "Chong!"


    At this moment, the centaur on the other side had already swung out his saber and slashed straight towards Ming Yanwei.


    too weak!


    Disdain flashed in Ming Yanwei''s eyes, she avoided the long sword with a flick, and appeared behind the centaur, her palm shook and knocked them unconscious again.


    "kill!"


    ...


    At this moment, the army of monsters had already killed him.


    "Humph!"


    "Find the resurrection platform first!"


    Ming Yanwei sneered, and her figure disappeared immediately.


    ...


    "Mighty invaders!"


    "This world can''t contain you!"


    ...


    A male lion was looking at them from a distance, his eyes were extremely cold, with killing intent.


    "team leader!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Seeing Ming Yanwei chasing after him, Zhan Meiren asked quickly.


    "The plan has changed!"


    "We have to find the witch first!"


    "Or, let''s wait and see what happens!"


    "Now, we have to find the resurrection platform first!"


    Ming Yanwei was very calm.


    Moreover, in her opinion, the resurrection platform is the absolute best offering.


    "Also, find a way to get that wind spirit! It''s best to capture it alive, if you can''t capture it alive, it will be killed!"


    Ming Yanwei said fiercely.


    That wind spirit has been monitoring them, which is extremely detrimental to them.


    ...


    "Ding, [Ming Yanwei] sent you a private red envelope!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    He has been paying more attention to Ming Yanwei, so he naturally knows the current situation of Ming Yanwei.


    "Resurrection desk!!"


    "Even if you do it yourself, you have to get it!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Create a resurrection station, I don''t know what kind of amazing rewards you will get.


    In any case, absolutely extraordinary.


    This is why he values ??and pays so much attention to Ming Yanwei.


    She can come into contact with all kinds of magical worlds in a lot of time, and she can have a great chance to encounter all kinds of magical items.


    "Is it Feng Ling?"


    "Is it Aslan?"


    "Lord God, you are playing tricks, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel trembled slightly, and a strand of Heaven-Opening Merit appeared directly in Jin Soul''s hand.


    Afterwards, he let the Kaitian merits contaminate the breath of forbidden power.


    "Give it!"


    Gently murmured, a strand of heaven-opening merit entered Ming Yanwei''s mind along the channel of belief.


    "Thank God!"


    After Kaitian Gongde entered Ming Yanwei''s mind, she felt a terrifying supreme coercion, and suddenly her soul trembled.


    However, the Kaitian merit did not hurt her, but was imprinted on her soul, which made her feel that she could dominate the world for a while.

 Chapter 315：

    Unbearably excited.


    He quickly thanked him very sincerely in his mind.


    Shocked! ?


    For Chen Mang, she has long lost her shock.


    Because, in her heart.


    Her God is omnipotent.


    It is the most normal thing to be able to grant her invincible shelter.


    "The power of opening the sky is adding the breath of forbidden power!"


    "Lord God, I want to see how you play!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    He had to take action, otherwise Ming Yanwei would be played to death by the Lord God, and it would kill him.


    After all, Mingyanwei is in its territory.


    It also has an ultimate means, which is obliteration.


    For example, this time, Ming Yanwei was basically given an unsolvable task.


    Joining Ming Yanwei without his help, the red-named them have been regarded by Aslan as a must-killer, how could they help them treat that woman.


    Even, Aslan doesn''t have to do it, it just needs to hide.


    When the time comes, they will die under the rules.


    "However, I am also a taboo. If you want to use the rules to kill my followers, you are really not qualified!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    This time, he was a shot against the Lord God.


    He didn''t know how strong the Lord God was.


    However, he knew that the power of taboo plus the protection of Kaitian merit could definitely shock the Lord God.


    Under the rules, it can continue to deal with Ming Yanwei.


    Because that''s the rules of the game.


    However, it would never dare to play calculations on a person sheltered by taboos.


    Absolutely dare not leave any life behind.


    "Be bold and do your thing!"


    Chen Mang calmly transmitted a voice transmission to Ming Yanwei.


    "Thank God!"


    "Don''t let my God down!"


    Ming Yanwei nodded heavily.


    "you are hardworking!"


    "The sacrifices are also very good!"


    Chen Mang said encouragingly.


    Although the sacrifices are indeed ordinary, especially the sacrifices she sacrificed in Resident Evil.


    However, Chen Mang will not discourage the enthusiasm of believers.


    Especially Ming Yanwei is such an active and energetic believer.


    "Um!"


    Ming Yanwei was extremely moved.


    At the same time, I also feel sweet inside.


    Sweeter than eating honey.


    She didn''t expect that the supreme existence would pay so much attention to an ant like her.


    Do not!


    not attention.


    Rather care!


    As if from the care and care of an elder.


    "Buzz!"


    In the main **** space, the huge ball of light suddenly trembled violently, and at the same time, it flickered like a huge light bulb, dimmed and bright.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the light ball finally recovered.


    Go without any movement.


    "Um?"


    At the same time, the body of a male lion trembled slightly.


    "Inexplicable heart palpitations!?"


    "I actually feel the same way."


    "Is it because of the intruder?"


    "Is it beyond my control?"


    Aslan couldn''t help but murmured softly, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Naturally, Chen Mang didn''t know about all this.


    However, it should be within his expectations.


    How powerful is Kaitian merit?


    There must be the power of opening the sky, and the world will of the ordinary world will be forced by it.


    What''s more, on top of this heaven-opening merit, there is the power of taboo.


    "You received a private red envelope from [Ming Yanwei], congratulations on getting five centaurs!"


    Entering his own cave world, Chen Mang clicked on it.


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    At the same time, five centaurs with confused eyes appeared in front of him.


    Divine horse body, **** body.


    Full of ambition.


    Like a wild horse that has never been tamed.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the creatures in front of them, the five centaurs roared, drew their swords, and resolutely launched an attack on Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang released a little breath, and the terrifying pressure came, which directly sent the five centaurs flying.


    Real people turn their backs!


    "Stupid ants!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and said lightly, "But I have to admire your brutal courage!".


    Chapter 313


    The five centaur beauties were incomparably horrified.


    god!


    Only God can be so powerful.


    Much stronger than Aslan.


    "Sure enough, it has been strengthened a lot by the main **** space!"


    "It has magic!"


    Sensing the magical power within the centaur, Chen Mang understood.


    The centaurs and various monsters in the original book are just ordinary warriors.


    There is no powerful magic.


    It seems that in order to deal with Ming Yanwei, the main **** space is really useful.


    "Would you like to believe in me?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    "Meet my God!"


    ¡­


    The five centaurs hurriedly shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    In an instant, the channel of belief between them and Chen Mang was established.


    But not the Holy Spirit.


    Because Chen Mang has not brought them to the world of creation to create.


    Not surprisingly, Ming Yanwei will definitely sacrifice more centaurs.


    When the time comes to create together, they will collectively obtain the baptism of heaven and earth, saving Chen Mang an opportunity to improve their strength.


    Later, Chen Mang followed the passage of faith and gave them divine light, allowing them to complete a breakthrough.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God..."


    The crazy increase in strength made the five centaurs incomparably grateful and saluted again.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Afterwards, he returned to the Ancient Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and began to comprehend the secret pattern of ice again.


    Under the influence of Xuanyuan Wu, the true dragon secret pattern and the soul secret pattern ignited the divine fire by himself.


    Now, he is going to try to ignite the ice pattern.


    After all the ten secret patterns have ignited the divine fire, he can try to evolve these divine fires into rules, so as to step into the real **** realm.


    Relying on the two worlds and the ten heaven-defying rules, Chen Mang firmly believed that he could easily suppress the God King Realm.


    All kinds of cards and means are used, and it is impossible to kill the Emperor Realm.


    ¡­


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the Angel Legion is fighting on an island.


    Because of the evil god''s opposition, the Protoss has changed its strategy and sent some geniuses to sneak into the lower realm. Under the temptation of powerless deterrence and various interests, they have subdued a lot of forces in the lower realm.


    The first island that Keisha landed on was just such an island.


    So, the war broke out in an instant.


    This is the trembling that belongs to the angels and the gods.

 Chapter 316：

    Chen Mang did not participate.


    Because every angel has a God of War badge.


    With the God of War badge, you will be rewarded for killing enemies in the God of War.


    Therefore, this is the creation of the angels and the creation of the followers of Chen Mang.


    They were not in danger, and Chen Mang would not take action.


    However, he also has a shadow clone guarding them.


    "puff!"


    An angel beheaded a powerful enemy, and the badge on his body flashed, instantly absorbing part of the divine power and blood of the person who was beheaded, and blessing it on the body of the angel.


    In an instant, the angel''s breath skyrocketed.


    "kill!"


    Chen Mang''s followers are now at the peak of the God Realm, and Kaisha and the others are at the peak of the God Fire Mirror.


    Under the 100-fold increase given by Chen Mang, their combat power is absolutely against the sky.


    60,000 legions, facing the siege of hundreds of thousands of troops, they are not afraid.


    Helen''s sacrificial team now has nearly twenty people.


    They were hidden among the Angel Legion, and they constantly weakened the enemy''s combat power with the loudest singing.


    Angel Legion, invincible.


    Queen Medusa and Zi Mei''s petrification technique was extremely terrifying. As soon as they opened their eyes, the enemy in front of them instantly turned into a cold stone.


    The battlefield is very tragic, but it is one-sided.


    All the angels are armed with are treasures of the Heavenly Rank, and the army of Fortune Island cannot break through their defenses at all.


    "Buzz!"


    A Protoss Tianjiao finally couldn''t help but take action.


    "puff!"


    However, as soon as he made a move, it exploded in an instant.


    Chen Mang''s shadow clone did not know when it appeared behind him.


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn!!"


    ...


    The other gods were trembling with anger.


    This Angel Legion, they only need to send out a large army of the Protoss, and they can kill them in an instant.


    However, once the Protoss makes a move, either the Evil God Legion will make a move, or Chen Mang will make a move.


    The most terrifying thing was Chen Mang''s shot.


    Once Chen Mang made a move, it would be useless even if their Protoss sent many people.


    Therefore, they can only rely on the power of Fortune Island.


    However, the army of Fortune Island is simply not enough for the Angel Legion to kill.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Almost at the same time, Queen Medusa directly broke through, and Zi Mei also broke through.


    "boom!"


    Caesar, Hexi and the others also all broke through.


    All are god-level.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse roared, and the momentum was skyrocketing wildly.


    Obviously, she also broke through.


    "boom!"


    ...


    Subsequently, the Angel Legion began a collective breakthrough.


    The Divine War badges on them are flashing frantically.


    "."kill! ! "


    "kill!"


    ...


    After the breakthrough, all members are divine fire mirrors, and under a hundredfold increase, the combat power is as close to a god-level legion.


    All defenses collapsed in an instant.


    "ended¡­¡­"


    "Failed¡­¡­"


    ...


    The Protoss Tianjiao who planned all this fell into absolute despair.


    "surrender!!"


    "We are willing to surrender, we are willing to surrender!!"


    ...


    Seeing the collective breakthrough of the Angel Legion, the combat power is almost god-level and unstoppable.


    In addition, the reinforcements of the Protoss had not been seen for a long time, and the high-level officials of the various forces quickly chose to surrender Chen Mang.


    "Hand over your merits!"


    "Believe in my God!"


    "Otherwise, kill without mercy!!"


    Kaisha was lifted into the sky, and the holy breath exuded from her body made her like a blazing sun.


    However, her voice was filled with icy killing intent, instilling icy coldness into the whole world.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    "One thought of my **** is eternal! (Good Zhao


    ...


    All the angels drink together.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang appeared holy.


    Appearance in the present world is not as terrifying as the appearance in everyone''s mind.


    However, the breath emanating from his body made the whole world tremble, and the glow from his body enveloped the entire island.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    At this moment, everyone instinctively knelt on the ground and shouted reverently.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The arrogance of the Protoss, his body is shaking, and his voice is stuttering.


    The body instinctively wanted to kneel, but their firmness to the Lord made them restrain their impulses.


    Is this Chen Mang or the supreme person behind Chen Mang! ?


    Protoss Tianjiao thought desperately in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­millet¡­


    Chen Mang''s godhead frantically built a channel of belief again, and the endless power of belief poured in frantically. .


    Chapter 314


    "So strong!!"


    Chen Mang woke up from his epiphany.


    Almost all believers in the world are at the level of true believers.


    The power of faith that can be provided to Chen Mang is really too vast.


    "So much power of faith!"


    Chen Mang was very happy.


    He has a lot of believers now.


    There are already more than 20 billion believers in all the worlds combined.


    Every day can provide a large amount of faith power.


    Therefore, every once in a while, he can convert the power of faith into divine power, strengthening and improving his own cave and body.


    Every once in a while, you can improve the strength of your followers.


    In the near future, he will be able to turn all his troops into **** generals, **** king-level legions.


    "when!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for conquering a fortune island and getting three trillion merit rewards."


    Just then, the rewards continued to come.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang was once again engulfed by endless merit.


    Chen Mang is about to laugh.


    It turned out that conquering the island of good fortune even had merit rewards.


    After hearing this news, the Protoss will despair.


    Also shocked and angry.


    "Would you like to let all the shadow clones show up!?"


    "Conquered all the islands of creation in one fell swoop!"


    Chen Mang raised this year in his mind.


    However, he was quickly suppressed by him.


    He had a hunch.


    Once he has conquered all the worlds, then he will definitely face the entire God Realm.


    He doesn''t know how many God Kings there are in the God Realm, how many God Sovereigns there are, and whether there are any God Emperors.

 Chapter 317：

    Now, facing the entire Protoss, he will surely die!


    He will not be so narcissistic that he can fight against the entire God Realm with his current divine fire mirror.


    He didn''t forget the power of the divine spear last time.


    Then, he began to immerse himself in the comprehension of the secret pattern.


    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the ice secret pattern began to burn slowly, and the dark blue runes were interwoven into an ice blue flame.


    There is no fiery heat, but extreme coldness.


    Look at the triple heaven of the gods!


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but let out a smile.


    With the help of the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, and the rules of the ancient Greek goddess that he had already learned through deprivation, it was really not that difficult for him to ignite the divine fire.


    It just takes some time.


    Before long, he will be able to ignite all the divine fires, enter the realm of the true gods, and master his own heaven-defying rules.


    Above the endless bounded sea, Chen Mang closed his eyes again.


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Haha... everyone, I have come to Lingyun Cave! There is a fire unicorn here, and today I will come to bring it down and sacrifice it to the boss!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck? Huo Qilin, are you sure you don''t have a headache? Huo Qilin should be a divine beast! You dare to provoke that kind of existence? Could it be that you have benefited from the boss and have become a god?"


    God King Zeus: "The beautiful girl is really powerful, she dares to break into the Fire Qilin Cave alone, her courage is commendable!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Congratulations to my sister, I have to do my best!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Huo Qilin, there are such ancient beasts in your world? Impossible!"


    Zuo Qianhu: "It shouldn''t be a real fire unicorn, maybe it''s a mythical beast with the blood of a fire unicorn..."


    A message from Yan Ying detonated the entire auction skirt.


    Fire unicorn!


    That is the legendary ancient beast, and it absolutely possesses the power to destroy the world.


    Even if Yan Ying really became a god, she was definitely not an opponent.


    "Yan Ying''s courage is really fat!"


    "The fire unicorn in Lingyun Cave, even if it is not a real unicorn, is definitely not something that Yan Ying can handle now!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, and then sent her a red envelope.


    She is too weak, she has to improve her strength.


    Otherwise, the fire unicorn was not caught, and the people were gone.


    That Chen Mang''s loss is really big.


    "call!"


    "I won''t let my goddess down!!"


    Standing in front of the entrance of the cave, Yan Ying took a deep breath, her body undulating.


    During this time, she has been taking care of Kaitian Palace.


    A **** statue has been established and many women have been absorbed under the door.


    Many disciples were introduced to martial arts.


    At the same time, she is also cultivating her own martial arts, making great progress.


    The day of the sacrifice to the gods has been set, and what is missing now is an excellent sacrifice.


    "Ding, [what if there is too much merit and can''t spend it] I sent you a private red envelope!"


    Just as Yan Ying took a step, a reminder sounded in her mind.


    "My **** gave me a red envelope!"


    "My male **** actually took the initiative to give me a red envelope!!"


    Yan Ying was stunned for a moment, and then her body was shaking violently as she was so excited that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    With great excitement, Yan Ying opened the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope of [What if you have too much merit and can''t spend it], congratulations on getting a drop of divine power!"


    There was a reminder sound in my mind, and there was a drop of divine power in my hand, as if it contained supreme power.


    "Buzz!"


    Before she could react, the divine power melted and entered her body.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, Yan Ying began to break through frantically, and a terrifying aura filled the frenzy.


    "what happened?"


    "That woman actually broke through!?"


    "Isn''t it! Breakthrough so abruptly?"


    "Is this about becoming a **** and becoming a flying immortal?"


    "too strong!!"


    ...


    Yan Ying, who has become a popular figure, naturally has someone watching her whereabouts at any time.


    Therefore, the news that she is going to enter Lingyun Cave has long been spread, so many strong people have been paying attention.


    Now, seeing Yan Ying''s crazy breakthrough, he''s going to be frightened.


    Yan Ying was born out of nowhere, first defeated the Crazy Blade Nie Renwang, and then defeated the sword head and broke the commander, shocking the tyrants.


    He also created Kaitian Palace and wanted to attract all the female talents and beauties in the world. Many people naturally refused to accept it.


    At that time, the challengers who came to the door were all unbeaten.


    The losers all left their martial arts cheats and famous weapons.


    Otherwise, shoot to kill.


    Yan Ying, who killed her own fierce name, was called the devil in the rivers and lakes.


    Watching Yan Ying break into Lingyun Cave today, she has the idea of ??taking the opportunity to kill the female devil.


    Now, after seeing Yan Ying''s breakthrough, many people retreated decisively.


    "Thank you my god!!"


    After the breakthrough stopped, Yan Ying''s eyes were full of excitement.


    After thanking him sincerely, he entered Lingyun Grotto, his steps full of confidence.


    Now she feels completely invincible.


    In this world, there may be no existence that can hurt her. .


    Chapter 315


    "boom!"


    When she stepped into Lingyun Grotto, Yan Ying felt a heat wave.


    In the fire unicorn''s site, the temperature is naturally much higher than the outside, forming layers of heat waves.


    However, this temperature did not affect Yan Ying in the slightest.


    She stepped forward.


    Numerous forks, and after a little hesitation, she walked along the highest temperature.


    Lingyun Cave is empty.


    In the land of divine beasts, how can any creature dare to break into this place.


    Such a high temperature is not suitable for vegetation to survive.


    Even if there is, it''s not boring enough fire unicorn - Huo Huo.


    "Doesn''t it mean that anyone who trespasses in Lingyun Cave will be attacked by Huo Qi-Lin?"


    "Why didn''t you come out and attack me? Shouldn''t you be frightened by my breath!"


    Yan Ying''s heart was somewhat hesitant.


    Before long, she stopped.


    His eyes were attracted by a green plant in front of him.


    This is a fruit tree, the tree is full of fruit, each fruit exudes a scarlet light, but it looks extremely crystal clear.


    Moreover, it exudes a very attractive fragrance.


    "It should be a treasure!"


    Yan Ying murmured softly: "It must be extraordinary to be able to grow in the cave of God. I just don''t know what''s the use..."


    The temptation of Yan Ying''s strong fragrance.


    She was born in the sky, and naturally she did not have much experience in the world, and naturally it was impossible for her to recognize the precious fruit of blood bodhi.


    However, she is not stupid.


    The only fruit tree that can survive in Lingyun Cave is definitely an extremely rare treasure.


    If you get the rivers and lakes, it will definitely cause a bloodbath.


    "It should be a good offering!"


    Yan Ying suddenly smiled.


    She didn''t choose to take it, one because she didn''t know it, and the other because she didn''t need it.


    She felt that it was absolutely enough for her to gain strength from the male god.


    "This kind of treasure should be sacrificed to my god, my male god!"


    Yan Ying smiled lightly and started to do it. She dug up the roots of the blood bodhi and stuffed it into the red envelope. For the time being, she did not choose to send sacrifices.


    "It is rumored that in addition to the fire unicorn, there are two treasures in this Lingyun Cave."


    "One is the dragon vein, but the Xuanyuan sword!"


    "Dragon vein is definitely a very good sacrifice!"


    Yan Ying was naturally very happy to have obtained a treasure.


    Before entering Lingyun Cave, she had already made preparations.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to come here rashly alone.


    "Roar!!"


    As Yan Ying approached, the fire unicorn seemed to be unable to sit still, and an incomparably majestic roar began to sound.


    "Can''t run away!"


    Yan Ying sneered and accelerated her pace in the direction of the voice.


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for the ground to shake, and a terrifying pressure came.


    No life could be seen, and in the cave, only the monstrous fire waves were rolling and pushing horizontally, filling the entire cave.

 Chapter 318：

    In the endless fire waves, there is a ferocious and domineering phantom moving.


    "Fire Qilin!"


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Not only was Yan Ying fearless, but she was so excited that she flew up with her sword.


    The Huo Linjian trembled slightly, and the endless sword light filled the air.


    A large piece of densely packed, flying towards the flames.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The monstrous flame was instantly quenched by the endless sword energy.


    "Roar!"


    The flame disappeared, revealing a ferocious and domineering beast.


    The dragon head, horse body, dragon scales, and tail hair stretch like a dragon tail.


    However, the scales on its body are dark red, and if it is burned by its own flame, it will turn red.


    "Roar!"


    After all, it is also a divine beast, with its own fierceness.


    After seeing its own flame being strangled, the fire unicorn roared.


    With an angry mouth, the flaming flames gathered into bundles and slammed towards Yan Ying.


    hum!


    In just a moment, Yan Ying disappeared and appeared on the top of Huo Qilin''s head.


    "boom!"


    The huge Yan Ying was directly shaken back and stumbled a few steps on the ground.


    The footprints left are scorched scorched earth.


    "Roar!"


    The fire unicorn shriveled and roared again and again, but did not choose to back down.


    It is the guardian here, and there is no retreat.


    However, it is obviously weaker than Yan Ying, especially in relatively narrow passages. It is limited by its size, and its strength cannot be fully exerted. It is suppressed by Yan Ying with bare hands.


    This was a sacrifice for Chen Mang, and Yan Ying naturally didn''t want to hurt it, let alone kill it.


    Otherwise, with her current strength, she would really kill this fire unicorn.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Shouldn''t be difficult.


    After all, Nie Feng can kill it after entering the state of madness.


    The current Yan Ying is much stronger than the enchanted Nie Feng.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Inadvertently killing, coupled with the extremely powerful defense of the fire unicorn, the combat effectiveness of one person and one beast is extremely tragic.


    The cave is collapsing endlessly.


    Yan Ying seemed to be in a hard fight, but as time went by, the fire unicorn''s momentum continued to weaken, and now even flames could not be spewed out.


    Every blow from Yan Ying landed on top of its head, as if to stun it.


    Under the Lefo Mountain, many martial arts experts heard the screams of the fire unicorn from the Lingyun Grotto, and their faces changed greatly.


    Especially when they felt the trembling of the mountain, a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.


    ............


    This witch is too strong.


    Moreover, it seems that she did not want to kill Huo Qilin, but wanted to subdue Huo Qilin.


    Subdue the fire unicorn?


    Just thinking about it makes them all terrifying.


    The female devil has already gone against the sky. If Huo Qilin is really subdued by her, who can be her opponent.


    After an unknown amount of time, the roar of the fire unicorn finally stopped.


    Outside the mountains, no one has a good-looking face.


    "call!"


    Yan Ying exhaled heavily, her perfect body lurking, dripping with sweat.


    The defense of the fire unicorn is indeed terrifying.


    This battle was really hard for her.


    Especially when she just broke through, her power is difficult to control.


    If you shoot too hard, you are afraid of killing the fire unicorn, and if you shoot too lightly, you will not be able to break its defense.


    "receive!"


    Regardless of the rest, Yan Ying stuffed the unconscious fire unicorn into the red envelope, for fear that it would wake up.


    After resting for a while, Yan Ying hurried along the habitat of the fire unicorn.


    Not long after, they came to a cemetery.


    "This...is that the dragon vein?"


    Yan Ying''s gaze immediately fell on the crystal clear object that looked like a dragon''s spine.


    Although she had never seen the dragon veins, the unique aura emanating from the dragon''s spine-like items made her guess.


    "receive!"


    I didn''t even think about it, this item must be sacrificed to the male god.


    "Xuanyuan Sword! The Emperor''s Sword!"


    Finally, Yan Ying held a golden sword. pill.


    Chapter 316


    "Om!!"


    Xuanyuanjian trembled violently, made a humming sound, sprayed endless golden light, and finally returned to peace.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Yan Ying smiled lightly, her eyes full of joy.


    "Um?"


    The harvest was full, and Yan Ying planned to leave, but was inadvertently attracted by the murals on the wall.


    "This... shouldn''t there be some mystery hidden?"


    Yan Ying murmured softly, and finally sat cross-legged, and soon settled down, as if she had realized something.


    ...


    "Dragon is here!!"


    "coming!"


    Above the great wasteland, Ningyu''s room was violently pushed open by Cui Beiqian.


    At this moment, Cui Beiqian was extremely nervous, and her body was heaving violently.


    "finally come!"


    "How many!?"


    Ningyu stood up, looking very calm.


    The holy fruit that she and Old Man Xu took has been absorbing during this period of time, and basically it can be said that it keeps getting stronger every day.


    Moreover, during this time, she and Old Man Xu had prepared a lot.


    Especially old man Xu.


    So, she has nothing to be nervous about.


    "Everyone should be out!"


    "There are thousands!"


    Cui Beiqian said with a wry smile.


    "Only thousands?"


    Ningyu frowned, as if she disliked too little.


    "As the top of the food chain, it is extremely difficult to breed dragons!"


    "Moreover, their pregnancy period is also very long. It takes a long time for each giant dragon to hatch from the dragon egg, so the number of giant dragons is naturally less!"


    "However, thousands of giant dragons are enough to destroy the world!"


    "No country can compete, not even the strength to resist!"


    Cui Beiqian said in a bit of horror: "The dragons are dispatched collectively, which has never happened in history! It is estimated that they are completely angry!"


    "Go and see, I want to see, how angry they are!!"


    Ningyu said calmly.


    At this moment, the entire wasteland was completely shrouded in dragon breath.


    Thousands of dragons are crossing, each obscuring the sky.


    That scene, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Countless giant dragons spit fire directly at the entire wasteland.


    In an instant, the entire wasteland was engulfed by the terrifying dragon breath, and the endless fire was tumbling.


    All the creatures on the great wasteland turned to ashes in an instant, and there was no time to even let out a scream.


    It can be seen that the dragon family is completely angry.


    Thinking of the world showing the attitude of all the dragons.


    The whole team was dispatched, and even the young dragon appeared.


    In addition to destroying their own enemies, they also want the world to show the attitude of the dragon.


    No one can hunt dragons!


    Otherwise, just wait to be hunted down by all the dragons.


    How many years!


    The dragon slayer seemed to be completely hidden.


    Now, some undead have emerged, slaughtering more than 20 of their most precious dragons in a row.


    Has the world really forgotten the terror and dominance of the dragon race?


    In this battle, they want to make the whole world tremble completely.


    They have to keep the world vigilant at all times - the dragons must not be provoked!

 Chapter 319：

    So, they appeared.


    To completely let this grassland sink completely.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the dragons are lifted into the air.


    No words, no warnings, no declarations.


    Up is the Dragon Language Magic and Dragon Language Forbidden Spell.


    Anyway, every giant dragon is performing its strongest blow.


    until the land is completely sunk.


    "It''s over!"


    "We''re going to die..."


    "The dragon family is completely angry..."


    ...


    Everyone is desperate.


    Thousands of giant dragons cast dragon language magic at the same time, and absolutely no one can survive by chance.


    "What an arrogant attitude!"


    Old man Xu glanced out.


    "I thought it would take a hard fight!"


    "For this, I have prepared absolutely a lot of preparations!"


    "Now it seems that only two are enough!"


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, and to cast dragon jade magic collectively when I come up, I can only say that it is extremely stupid!"


    Old Man Xu''s words were full of disdain.


    Afterwards, he closed his eyes, chanted words in his mouth, and chanted a spell.


    "Forbidden Demon!!"


    Suddenly, the old man shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this moment, the magic cores buried in various places in the Great Wasteland were all activated, spewing a mysterious atmosphere, forming a barrier that enveloped the entire Great Wasteland.


    Including all dragons.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    For a time, all the dragons in the air who were chanting spells were all attacked by magic, all spurted blood, and fell from the sky one after another...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The sudden magical backlash caused all the giant dragons to be severely damaged, and the collective fell into the air beyond their control, causing the ground to shake, as if a super earthquake had occurred.


    "Roar!"


    "damn it!?"


    "how is this possible!!?"


    ...


    All the dragons were roaring with terror in their eyes.


    All the collective dragons were devoured by their own magic.


    Who could have such a terrifying ability?


    Then, they were extremely terrified.


    This battle is definitely the Waterloo battle of the giant dragon family.


    In this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, their giant dragon clan will be forever fixed on the pillar of shame.


    Can''t be washed!


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    All the orcs were stunned, Cui Beiqian couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Master Divine Envoy is a genius, and he has another identity, that is, the master of the formation!"


    Ning Yu explained with a smile.


    This old guy is indeed a prodigy. In the original book, he lived in the ocean. With his own formation, he could let the sea clan who could not land come ashore collectively, and launched a battle of the world.


    "Where, where, I can''t do it without the magic of the Holy Maiden to get the principle of forbidden magic from the fairy dragon!"


    Old man Xu smiled and was very modest, but he couldn''t hide the smugness in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    "attack!!"


    "Tear them all up!!"


    How could the Dragon Sovereign swallow this shameful humiliation, and immediately rose up, roaring frantically.


    Ban magic?


    So what! ?


    Their dragons are invincible!


    No magic is required, and you can still shred any enemy.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    All the giant dragons soared into the sky, roaring frantically, with monstrous anger and killing intent.


    Angry!


    Totally angry!


    Only the warm blood of the enemy can wash away the shame.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Just waiting for you to fly again!"


    Old man Xu smiled coldly.


    "Forbidden!"


    Suddenly, Old Man Xu drank again.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The magic nucleus spewed energy, and another large formation was activated.


    Forbidden array!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Damn..."


    ...


    All the dragons screamed again. .


    Chapter 317


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All the giant dragons fell collectively again, and the ground shook violently again.


    The defense of the giant dragons is indeed strong, but they are too heavy themselves. There are really many giant dragons who fell from a high altitude twice and broke their legs and arms.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    ...


    After suffering two big losses, the dragon roared angrily.


    However, this time, the angry voice was filled with endless suffocation and pain.


    The top of the food chain, the king of the sky, the overlord of the land.


    When did their giant dragon family suffer such humiliation and defeat.


    But, it really happened.


    Banning the magic caused them to be attacked by their own magic, and they were already hit hard.


    The two falls made them even worse.


    Forbidden magic!


    Forbidden!


    Can''t cast magic!


    Can''t fly!


    Their combat effectiveness has been weakened by at least 70% to 80%.


    Plus the heavily wounded dragon body!


    Thinking of this, the dragons were completely desperate.


    At this moment, if the Orc Empire attacks them.


    They will completely fall here.


    Destroy!


    This is something that all dragons can''t imagine.


    18 "Forbidden Magic and Forbidden Space!!"


    "Who is it!?"


    "The powerhouse in the East, is there such a horror!?"


    "No gods can deprive our dragons of the right to cast magic!"


    "No gods can deprive our dragons of their freedom to soar in the sky!"

 Chapter 320：

    ...


    The Golden Dragon Emperor stood up slowly, roaring in the sky, and the terrifying dragon might spurted out of his nostrils, turning into a flaming flame.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the dragons were struggling and flapping their wings, but they couldn''t lift off.


    "How did you do it?"


    The old swan did not know when the voice of old man Xu came, and his body was shaking.


    This God Envoy is really too terrifying.


    The supreme dragon clan was actually banned by him and banned from the sky.


    The dragon clan''s indomitable attack, a world-destroying posture, was slammed by this god-envoy.


    Relying on only two enchantments.


    This kind of strength is enough to dominate the whole world.


    horrible!


    For a time, the old swan''s body was shaking.


    Absolutely can not be the enemy!


    The old swan warned himself frantically in his heart.


    At the same time, he was also very fortunate that he had previously agreed to the conditions of this envoy and made a deal with him.


    Otherwise, if the envoy really wants to take it by force, their swan family will not have any power to fight back.


    This is the dragon family.


    It was hit hard as soon as it appeared.


    "My God is sheltering!"


    Old Man Xu said lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    A wave of both hands.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Five huge gold and copper giants landed, the ground trembled, and countless runes were intertwined on the gold and copper.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The panda warriors, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, roared and entered a state of madness, instantly turning into extremely ferocious ancient gold-devouring beasts.


    The aura of tyranny is filled with madness.


    At this moment, Ningyu also completed her seal.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Dozens of gold and bronze giants suddenly appeared.


    "Repression!"


    Old man Xu ordered.


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The panda warrior who got the order rushed forward.


    The ground was shaking violently.


    The charge of hundreds of people actually broke through the might of an army of tens of millions.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Dozens of gold and bronze giants also stepped forward, and their movements were not slow, but incomparably agile.


    With every footstep, the ground burst, and huge pits were stepped out.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Old Man Xu and Ningyu leaped and each landed on the shoulders of a golden and bronze giant.


    "kill!"


    ...


    The golden dragon emperor was extremely pathetic and roared frantically.


    "Even if we are seriously injured, as long as my dragon''s feet step on the ground, we are still invincible!"


    The Dragon Emperor roared wildly.


    At this moment, the ancient gold-devouring beast has rushed up.


    "Roar!"


    The dragons opened their mouths directly, and it was a dragon''s breath that turned into endless flames.


    "On land, no one dares to be honored!"


    The panda warrior roared, kicked his feet violently, and flew directly into the air, crossing the dragon''s breath.


    "boom!"


    When it fell, it just landed on the heads of the giant dragons, holding their heads and smashing them towards the ground.


    "boom!"


    Some panda warriors even faced the giant claws of this giant dragon.


    "boom!"


    The panda warrior who turned into an ancient gold-devouring beast, his sturdy arms directly blocked the dragon''s tail swept over by the giant dragon, then hugged it and slammed it.


    The mountain-like dragon was thrown straight away, and it rolled a few times when it landed.


    tyrannical!


    Absolute fury.


    The wounded, incapable dragon is no match for the ancient gold-devouring beast at all.


    Dragons are best at fighting in the air.


    On the ground, their combat effectiveness cannot be exerted at all.


    "boom!"


    The golden-bronze giants are even more terrifying, completely ignoring the dragon''s breath, and the dragon''s claws can only leave marks on them.


    However, when they were slapped with one palm, the dragon was directly stunned.


    This is the repression and crushing of the Jedi.


    Ningyu closed her eyes, and her face turned pale.


    Countless dragon-binding ropes were transformed by her.


    Under her control, the dragon-binding ropes entangled the suppressed dragons.


    Make them immobile.


    Old man Xu was also busy sacrificing dragon ropes.


    "mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    ...


    "Damn oriental people, you actually used the magic weapon from the east!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that his clan was suppressed, the Dragon Emperor roared wildly and rushed towards Old Man Xu.


    "boom!"


    ...


    A golden-bronze giant descended directly from the sky and landed on the Dragon Emperor''s body, his fist slammed towards his dragon head.


    "You''re not mean!"


    "Don''t say a word, just destroy the world!"


    Old Man Xu sneered.


    "A real dream!"


    Suddenly, Ningyu opened her eyes and shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    A terrifying spiritual force swept through with a mysterious power.


    For a time, all the giant dragons who were fighting frantically fell into a sluggishness, and finally all fell into a deep sleep.


    "puff!"


    After doing all this, Ningyu spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily from the golden-copper giant''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Old man Xu quickly caught her.


    "Fuck, girl, do you have to work hard..."


    The old man said with great distress.


    Too hard!


    This is depleting one''s own source and releasing a super big move.


    "I will definitely tell my God about this..."


    The old man murmured softly.


    The entire battlefield was silent, and all the orcs looked at this team from the east in horror.


    The entire giant dragon family was suppressed like that!


    All were suppressed. .


    Chapter 318


    "coming!"


    On this day, a small tower in the little girl''s arms trembled slightly and transmitted a voice to the little girl.

 Chapter 321：

    "What''s coming!?"


    The little girl slowly opened her eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "They''re coming down!"


    Xiaota''s face became extremely solemn.


    "A giant in the upper realm?"


    The little girl''s face became extremely solemn.


    "Yes!"


    "But something is wrong!"


    Xiaota''s tone was a little suspicious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The little girl was very curious.


    "Although the creatures in the upper realm are powerful, if they want the lower realm, they will definitely pay a heavy price!"


    "This is a restriction of the rules of heaven and earth, and it is also a restriction of the supreme upper realm. If you force the lower realm, it is easy to fall!"


    "So, if these powerhouses want to come down, they usually wait until the rules are alternately disordered, and when there are shortcomings in the world, they will take the opportunity to go down!"


    Mysterious Little Tower explained.


    "You mean, they are forcing the lower realm?"


    The little girl''s face relaxed a lot.


    "Do not!"


    "I have deduced it before. There is a shortage of heaven and earth, and the rules will alternate. At least it will take a while."


    "But, this time, it''s all accelerated!"


    The tone of the mysterious little tower became extremely serious.


    "why?"


    "Did someone force this to change?"


    The little girl''s face became even more solemn.


    "Not at all!"


    "I suspect that we are the initiators!"


    Xiaota''s voice smiled bitterly.


    "Us? Stop joking!"


    The little girl said, "Do you have that ability? Anyway, I don''t!"


    "Goodness!"


    Xiaota''s tone was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Goodness!?"


    The little girl was shocked.


    "This little tower wanted to forcibly swallow the merit, but the merit escaped!"


    "When I found out, it was too late!"


    A quiet voice came.


    Of course it was Fairy Liu.


    "Fuck!"


    The little girl was furious when she heard it.


    He directly smashed the small tower to the ground, raised the soles of his feet and kicked violently.


    "I told you to eat ¡¨¡§!"


    "Call you greedy!"


    "The one who rides the horse says it''s just research and uses it for enlightenment, but the one who rides the horse swallows it directly!"


    "You have the seeds, then the merit my brother gave me, the horseman has the guts to eat it!"


    ¡­


    The little girl is so angry.


    Chen Mang gave her ten thousand strands of power, she kept some for herself, and the rest was given to Fairy Liu.


    This guy sensed it and begged her bitterly.


    Seeing that Xiaota helped her a lot, I gave it a few strands.


    That said, it must not be leaked.


    As a result, it turned out fine.


    This guy actually wants to devour merit.


    Can it be swallowed?


    People''s merits went straight away.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Who knows that the merits you get can still fly away..."


    ¡­


    Xiaota is extremely aggrieved.


    "Fuck, you still have the face to say, I don''t even dare to swallow it, you are more greedy than me!"


    A golden stubborn stone said with incomparable contempt.


    "Do you like to eat?"


    "I''ll put up a pot and stew you two later!"


    The little girl was tired of stepping on it, and she was still gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "What should we do now?"


    "That merit has flown away, it is estimated that it has already reached the upper realm, and the rules of this world can''t stop it..."


    Xiaota wants to cry now.


    "I''m afraid this catastrophe is just the beginning..."


    "The world is in chaos!"


    "Complete chaos..."


    Youyou''s voice came from Fairy Liu.


    "Xiaozu, why don''t you call your brother?"


    Xiaota can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Why do you still have a face?"


    "When my brother knows, he will definitely scold me to death!"


    The little girl said angrily.


    "There is no way, only the boss can stop this calamity..."


    Stubborn Stone hurried to help.


    "roll!"


    "I want my brother to stop the robbery? Why don''t you go to heaven!?"


    The little girl kicked the stubborn stone into the air with one kick.


    "Girl, let your brother pick you up..."


    After a long silence, Fairy Liu said calmly.


    Knowing the truth, she naturally knows how terrifying the real enemy is.


    "how is this possible!?"


    "Why don''t I send you to my brother?"


    The little girl rolled her eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s over, I won''t leave."


    After a long silence, Fairy Liu shook her head.


    "Why don''t you go to my brother''s place to do some cultivation first?"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! Maybe it doesn''t take ten years with my brother, you can blow up your enemy!"


    The little girl said bewitchingly.


    "Um!"


    "Brother is very good to me, Liu Xian is also very good to me, they are all very good to me, there should be a common topic..."


    The little girl thought to herself.


    The dead Kunpeng can be resurrected at his brother''s place, and Fairy Liu can definitely recover to the peak in an instant.


    "Um!"


    "I''ll take a look when I get a chance..."


    After a long silence, Fairy Liu said calmly.


    "."Ugh¡­"


    The little girl sighed softly.


    "Little Ancestor, take us there..."


    Xiaota and Yanshi quickly expressed their opinions.


    "Okay, I''ll let my brother tear you apart by the way..."


    The little girl was still so angry that they shivered with fright.


    Also very curious.


    What kind of existence does this girl''s brother exist?


    Is it really that scary?


    "boom!"


    Right here, the sky and the earth exploded, as if torn apart.


    Endless thunder and lightning filled the air, and the nine days were torn apart.


    It was a foot that fell from the sky and stepped on the ground.


    The earth is sinking, the sea water is pouring back, and everything around the feet is annihilated.


    The endless ground fire turned into magma and spewed out, and the whale swallowed everything.


    The end is coming.


    Just one foot fell, and it brought the end of the world.


    Boom!


    When the real body of the creature comes, it seems that the heaven and the earth cannot bear its weight, and it seems that it will collapse at any time.


    It was a humanoid creature, with silver light shining all over its body, illuminating the whole world.


    (did it)


    he!

 Chapter 322：

    Like a master, no one can see his true body.


    "boom!"


    The heaven and the earth split open again, and another golden figure descended, with terrifying pressure.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The cracked world turned into an abyss crack, allowing one after another to descend.


    This time, fifteen supreme beings came down.


    "Humph!"


    "In the prison world, dare to erect a golden body!"


    The silver light creature who came first snorted coldly, and the stars in the starry sky seemed to be shaking.


    The creature raised his palm with great disdain, and patted the statue of Chen Mang in the air.


    "Do not!!"


    The little girl who watched all this through special means was gnashing her teeth and roaring.


    That''s a brother statue! !


    "Fuck..."


    "The boss must be able to hold his breath!"


    The small tower and the stubborn stone are faintly excited.


    Fairy Liu narrowed her eyes. .


    Chapter 319


    The upper realm is supreme and the lower realm, just relying on the breath will destroy thousands of souls.


    The sudden disaster made all souls feel suffocated despair.


    Especially the disciples of Shengtian Sect, looking at the giant palm that ripped apart the space, they felt that their souls were trembling.


    Done!


    This is the voice of everyone.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s godhead trembled slightly, awakening Chen Mang who was in retreat.


    "The catastrophe of the little girl''s world has come early?"


    The various prayers, pleadings, and despair that came from the Faith Channel made Chen Mang understand everything in an instant.


    "The mere ants want to destroy my idol too!"


    Chen Mang squinted his eyes slightly, and his consciousness instantly followed the channel of belief and entered above the statue.


    "boom!!"


    The idol instantly recovered, as if it had come to life completely.


    Palm slapped in the air.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The hand that shattered the sky from tearing the space was shattered directly.


    "My God!"


    "I''ve made a move!"


    "Haha... I''ve made a move!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "I am invincible!"


    ...


    The disciples of the Holy Heaven Sect were instantly resurrected from despair, and couldn''t help falling to their knees.


    For the rest of his life, he cried with joy.


    "Haha... The big guy has appeared holy?"


    "Haha... I knew that the supreme is benevolent! The mere taboos of the upper bounds are nothing in front of the supreme..."


    Xiaota and Yanshi couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s coming!!"


    Fairy Liu couldn''t help being shocked.


    "No! My brother didn''t come, at most there is a ray of divine sense. Our world can''t bear his coercion!"


    The little girl couldn''t help but explain, her eyes flashing with joy.


    "Ants!!"


    The silver creature that was attacked by the broken was stunned for a moment, and then said very disdainfully.


    "Girl, come here!"


    Chen Mang didn''t even bother to pay attention to the silver creature, and he spoke calmly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding throughout the world.


    "Buzz!"


    The palm of the statue made a light move, and the little girl who was thousands of miles away fell into the palm of the statue in an instant.


    "Hee hee...Brother, I see you again!"


    The little girl was extremely happy.


    With Chen Mang here, she didn''t panic at all.


    "See you Your Honor!"


    "See you Your Honor!"


    Shitou and Xiaota quickly saluted, and in front of Chen Mang, they completely restrained.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Ant. Are you ignoring me!?"


    The cold killing intent of the silver creature came, tearing apart the space and coming to the front in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the statue slowly raised its head, and its eyes became extremely scarlet.


    "boom!"


    The silver creature''s consciousness was sluggish for a moment, and its huge body seemed to be frozen and unable to move.


    "Fuck!! This is the boss! The real boss! With just one look, the taboo from the upper realm is frightened!"


    The golden stubborn stone couldn''t help screaming.


    "too horrible¡­¡­"


    The little tower couldn''t help shivering.


    too strong!


    This mysterious brother of the little girl is too perverted.


    A ray of divine soul, glanced at the forbidden creature, and made the forbidden creature unable to move.


    What level of supremacy is this! ?


    However, Chen Mang''s next move made everyone tremble.


    "Girl, dare to kill it!?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Fuck!! Does the boss disdain to take action? He even asked Xiaozu to kill this forbidden creature!"


    "How arrogant this is!"


    "What ignorance is this!"


    ...


    The small tower, Shi Shi, including everyone, were completely shocked.


    too strong!


    "Can I?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, and asked courageously.


    "What''s wrong with mere ants!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    He just came to consciousness, and an illusion completely trapped the creatures from the upper world in his own world.


    A single thought is enough to make that creature completely perish.


    His current spirit is really terrifying.


    Since it''s here, let''s help the little girl.


    Killing a supreme being that can''t move can definitely make the little girl completely transform.


    "Then kill!"


    With Chen Mang''s encouragement, the little girl naturally did not hesitate.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the little girl flashed with runes, turned into a Kunpeng, and slaughtered the upright silver creature with supreme killing power.


    "Little Ancestor mighty!"


    "Little Ancestor is domineering!"


    ...


    All the disciples and elders of Shengtian Sect couldn''t help shouting wildly.


    The little girl is in the inscription realm now, is it about to cut the supreme taboo alone?


    "Roar!"


    Transformed into Kunpeng''s little girl, Dongtian is running wildly, at this moment she has only one thought - kill the silver creature.


    "Mere ants! Kill them!!"


    The invincible will instantly filled the little girl''s body.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, she actually broke through.


    Not because of Chen Mang''s help, but because she gave birth to her own invincible will.


    "boom!"


    She was covered in golden bones with dense endless bone charms, which made her extremely terrifying.


    "Invincible Will!!"

 Chapter 323：

    In the endless distance, Fairy Liu was completely shocked.


    She knew how difficult it was to form an invincible will.


    Not that my belief in invincibility is the will of invincibility.


    It is an instinct, a mind, a mood.


    Her eyes stared deeply at the **** statue standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    What kind of existence is that, in one sentence, the little girl tempered her invincible will.


    "Ant!! Enough!"


    The other silver creature couldn''t sit still anymore.


    If the little girl beheaded one of their clansmen and gave birth to the invincible will, where would they put the face of their clan?


    "die!"


    Chen Mang sneered, seeing that the silver creature actually tried to break the invincible will of the little girl, and was very disdainful.


    A dead word!


    The voice is very calm, but it carries the power of sound extinction, and at the same time it carries the endless power of heaven.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    As soon as Chen Mang finished speaking, he saw that the sky and the earth in front of the silver creatures were collapsing.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the mighty silver creature exploded directly, turning into an endless blood mist.


    "too strong¡­¡­"


    "terrible¡­¡­"


    "Do you follow the law?"


    ...


    All living beings are trembling.


    At that moment, everyone felt that Chen Mang''s voice was full of heavenly power, as if to force the will of the world to surrender and retreat.


    "kill!!"


    Seeing Chen Mang''s faint voice shattered the supreme beings, and the invincible will of the little girl became incomparably bright.


    "boom!!"


    The huge Kunpeng smashed towards the huge head of the silver creature and pierced it in an instant.


    "One hit kill!!"


    "Little Ancestor is going to be invincible!"


    "The coercion of the supreme creature itself has no effect on Xiaozu..."


    ...


    Both the small stone and the small tower were trembling. .


    Chapter 320


    "Little girl did it!"


    "Although that creature has been imprisoned, the gods are different!"


    "The little girl will kill a god-level powerhouse with one blow!"


    "In other words, the little girl now has the qualification to kill a god~!"


    Fairy Liu was extremely shocked.


    For Chen Mang''s approach, she is incomparably admired.


    Let the little girl kill a **** to practice courage and cultivate her invincible will.


    Now, the little girl can kill the gods in the inscription realm.


    In the future, all opponents will be ants in her eyes.


    Invincible heart!


    The posture of the strongest!


    Yes, she has already felt the attitude of a superpower on the little girl''s body.


    It was a gesture of dominance over the world.


    From now on, no matter how strong you are, you will no longer be her opponent.


    An existence that suppresses an era is already being born.


    "Girl! Maybe in the future you can end the source of disaster!"


    "Maybe, it''s time for me to explore the way for you..."


    Fairy Liu murmured softly.


    She knew that the little girl no longer needed her protection.


    Even, there is no need for her guidance.


    Behind the little girl, there is such a strong brother, no one is qualified to continue to guide her.


    Her path is destined to be an invincible path.


    Fairy Liu wanted to watch Chen Mang''s realm.


    As a result, she found that she couldn''t see anything, couldn''t see anything.


    That is a supreme.


    Whether it is realm or combat power, she is definitely stronger than her peak period.


    Even stronger.


    "Come to fight!!"


    The little girl put away Kunpeng''s secret technique, her face was pale, and she was out of breath.


    However, her body exudes an invincible will and a strong will to fight, and she looks down on the world.


    Pointing at the Thirteen Supremes in the endless distance, he arrived proudly.


    The faces of the remaining thirteen supreme beings became extremely solemn.


    They thought that the lower realm would be an absolute harvest.


    Unexpectedly, there is a supreme power in this lower realm.


    A look fixed a supreme being, and a plain drink shattered a supreme being.


    However, this is just a statue.


    It means that the real body of this supreme powerhouse is definitely not here, this is just the projection of his will, or just a ray of divine soul.


    In the face of the little girl''s clamor, no one dared to face it.


    Not because of the little girl, but because of the ten thousand zhang statue behind the little girl.


    It was a young creature.


    Who is he! ?


    from which state?


    Or above the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms! ! ?


    "Is this the one behind the little girl!?


    "Is it really her brother!?"


    In the endless distance, the faces of witches and fairies from the superpowers of the upper world became extremely solemn.


    "Fairy Zen, your hands and eyes are open to the sky, can you find out where this statue is sacred?"


    The witch asked in a deep voice, the fascination on her face was completely taken away.


    "Aren''t you the first person in charge of the news? Didn''t you find the news?"


    The fairy asked back.


    "Not really! I just know that he has shot for the little girl before, and a ray of energy has separated out countless superpowers!"


    "The last time I made a move, the sect where the little girl was also was robbed."


    "I thought he was just an ordinary powerhouse in the upper realm, but now he''s obviously not!"


    The witch shook her head, her face extremely solemn.


    "The little girl calls him brother!"


    "It is rumored that the invincible body of the little girl was created by him."


    "In addition, the little girl once said that he is only sixteen years old."


    The fairy nodded.


    In fact, the two of them said the news, they both knew each other.


    "Is it possible that he is some self-styled freak!?"


    "Born early!"


    The witch guessed.


    "Humph! Do you think that monster can shatter a strong man with just one voice!?"


    The fairy shook her head.


    Then, the eyes of the two fell on the current situation.


    "Your Excellency, how about I wait for each other to find opportunities and have nothing to do with each other!?"


    An old woman with a huge basket on her back said in a sinister tone.


    Chen Mang''s origin is unknown, but she is really strong, so she is really empty.


    "There is no such thing as good luck here!"


    "It''s okay for Ci Er to be a slave!"


    "Be my slave, for my sister to drive for three thousand years, and then you will be free!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly, but he was extremely domineering.


    "elder brother!"


    "A mere ant, I''m not qualified to be my slave, I don''t want it!"


    The little girl flew to the palm of the statue and said very disdainfully.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s annihilation!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Shock! !


    The world is shocked again!


    What is domineering!


    ??????????????????????????????????


    This is true arrogance!


    Sure enough, this Zun Zhiqiang is really the elder brother of the cruel girl.

 Chapter 324：

    "Your Excellency! Are you really invincible?"


    "There are still people above us, you know how many Taoisms we come from!"


    The other golden creature''s tone was extremely low and hoarse.


    Obviously, he was suppressing his anger.


    They come from the upper realm, and when they arrive here, they are supreme.


    How dare someone force them into slavery?


    Let a nether ant enslave them for three thousand years.


    The key is that the ants still dislike them as ants.


    Tolerable or unbearable!


    But, in the end, you have to endure!


    "You can call someone, I''ll do whatever I want!"


    "A ray of divine soul should be enough to destroy all of you!"


    Chen Mang''s tone was still very calm, the so-called upper bound Dao Lineage, he didn''t seem to really put his eyes on it.


    ......0


    "Insanity!"


    "A ray of divine sense still needs to rely on the statue to exist, I''m here to see how you destroyed us!!?"


    A creature exuding a sinister corpse aura sneered.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, the palm of the idol was slightly raised.


    The golden sword glow fell from the sky, shattering nine days and breaking the endless space.


    It was as if the whole world was cut in half.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The gloomy creature only had time to scream, and was cut into two pieces from the middle.


    "escape!!"


    "escape!!"


    ...


    The remaining twelve creatures didn''t even think about it, they ran away and left the wasteland where the little girl was in an instant.


    "Can you run?"


    Chen Mang said with disdain, and then murmured softly: "Do you know why I rely on the idol to survive?"


    His voice was soft, but it seemed that everyone heard it, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    They instinctively felt that the real horror was about to come.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of spirituality turned into a supreme youth and walked out of the statue.


    He stood proudly in the air, with his hands behind his back.


    "boom!!"


    collapse!


    The world is collapsing crazily. With him at the center, the whole world is collapsing, and the space has turned into the most terrifying spatial turbulence.


    "Xeon!!"


    "He didn''t rely on the idol to exist, but let the idol bear his power!!"


    ...


    The little tower roared in horror, and its voice traveled far and far. pill.


    Chapter 321


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s body, the world is revolving, the source is reviving, all the secret patterns are flickering, and even the forbidden power is awakening, the supreme power blesses Chen Mang''s soul, his consciousness becomes extremely fear.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Mang has already set foot on the nine days, and the heaven and the earth are falling again and again.


    "Buzz!"


    The will of this world is recovering, and it seems that it wants to suppress Chen Mang.


    "You''d better not be too busy, or you will be beheaded!"


    Chen Mang had a set of eyelids, and said lightly to the will of heaven and earth that would awaken at any time.


    No one knew who Chen Mang said.


    However, Fairy Liu and Xiaota knew.


    "A ray of divine soul will cut the will of heaven and earth!!"


    Those who know the truth are trembling in their bodies.


    How arrogant this is!


    How great is this!


    "Buzz!"


    The will of the world, which was just about to revive, receded in an instant.


    Because it felt the power of the forbidden.


    That''s not something it can provoke.


    "puff!"


    A gray-haired woman suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and covered her eyes.


    "Don''t wait and see! People will die!"


    The ancient heavy pupils trembled physically and mentally.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, her body trembled violently, because she found a pair of invisible eyes watching her, not only seeing through her, as if she could be deprived of her vitality at any time.


    However, the invisible gaze just paused and disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang appeared above the old woman''s head.


    Step on.


    "boom!"


    The space was collapsing, and the old woman turned into a blood mist, unable to even let out a wailing.


    "Forgive me!!"


    A silver-winged creature begged for mercy in horror, but the voice stopped abruptly.


    In the same way, it was directly trampled by Chen Mang along with the space.


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Haha... My brother is really too strong! The upper world is taboo, my brother stunned one, drank one, and now those taboo giant towers are taken by me. Brother stomped on one!"


    Chen Mang played, the little girl couldn''t help but squeaked in her skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "What''s the matter? How did the boss come to your world?"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Haha... Some supreme beings in the upper realm take advantage of the alternation of the world''s rules to force the lower realm to harvest us. As a result, there is a big bad pen, and I can''t stand my brother''s behavior. The idols will be suppressed when they take action, but you all understand!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, what a scumbag!? Is he dead? If he doesn''t, I''ll send him to pieces and smash him into pieces! Dare to suppress my **** statue and punish the nine clans!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Can you not be so shameless! Do you think your own is a big shot? Still teleporting it? But you''re right, those who blaspheme my gods should be punished by the nine clans!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Nonsense, she must be dead! And it was killed by me!"


    The little girl was extremely proud.


    God King Zeus: "Bragging girl, not a good girl! You have said that they are taboos in the upper realm, how can you kill them?"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts: "What I said is true! Don''t question their strength, when they came, the world was collapsing, and the sea was flowing backwards! My brother stunned him, and then let me kill him He, in the end, I used my brother''s sublimation secret technique to kill him with a single blow! Haha..."


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn, little girl, hurry up and say, how much private goods did the boss give you in private?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been divorced: "My **** is supreme, Xiaozu is mighty!"


    Zuo Qianhu: "My **** is supreme, the little ancestor is mighty!"


    The imprisoned young emperor: "My **** is supreme, the little ancestor is mighty!"


    ...


    "Your Highness, spare your life, I am willing to be a slave!"


    The golden creatures saw that a strong man from the upper realm had been trampled by Chen Mang, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang ignored it.


    He was just stepping, and every step fell on the heads of these upper realm powerhouses, causing them to annihilate together with the space.


    "You can''t kill me, I come from the Dao Lineage of the upper realm, kill me, and never die!"


    Another creature is roaring frantically.


    "boom!"


    A direct kick will completely annihilate it.


    Chen Mang''s face was expressionless, what contempt.


    Really, it''s just stepping on an ant to death.


    Not to mention the fairy king, he can at least fight the real fairy in this world now.


    These so-called upper bound taboos are really just ants.


    Even mere ants dare to call it a taboo! ?


    It seems that they really do not know what a taboo is.


    "boom!"


    The last creature, without even making a sound, was directly trampled by Chen Mang.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang slowly raised his head and looked at the sky above the sky.


    "Supreme? Daotong?"


    "Dare to come down!"


    Chen Mang''s voice was very calm, he stood with his hands behind his back, suppressing the collapsed space around him.


    "The madness must have natural disasters!!"


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the upper realm!"


    After a long silence, a voice finally came from the upper realm.


    The sound was like thunder, with endless anger.


    "no need!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Scared?"

 Chapter 325：

    The voice is immortal.


    "die!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, Yin Mie and Tian Wei were hidden in the sound.


    "boom!"


    The body of an upper-world creature who was talking to Chen Mang exploded directly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When the body disintegrated, the creature screamed and then stopped abruptly.


    "Killing across the world...it''s scary..."


    "Xiaozu''s brother is too scary..."


    Above the statue, the small tower and the stubborn stone shivered and rolled down.


    They didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    So scary.


    What kind of existence is the little girl''s brother?


    Fairy Liu was also shocked.


    In her prime, she could do that.


    However, with a ray of spirituality, she absolutely cannot do this.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t need to stay here for so long.


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Haha... Do you know? There was an idiot who challenged my brother across the world, and the world was killed by my brother with his voice!"


    The little girl started chattering again.


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Xiaozu, please, hurry up and get my shadow avatar red envelope, let me see the style of the big guy with my own eyes..."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "I''m sorry, I forgot. But now everything is over..."


    ...


    In the skirt, it boils again.


    Hela was silent.


    A ray of divine soul that speaks the law across a world?


    She really can''t imagine.


    "What an amazing man!"


    "Or, I will lay down the entire universe as my dowry?"


    Hela murmured softly, half joking, half imagining. .


    Chapter 322


    in skirt.


    The Empress just watched all this silently, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared beside the little girl, holding her palm with his palm. When he appeared again, he was already in front of a willow tree.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang completely restrained his breath.


    "Fellow Daoist is leaving?"


    Seeing Fairy Liu being silent, Chen Mang asked calmly.


    "Fellow¡­¡­"


    Fairy Liu murmured softly.


    "With the predecessor of the Taoist friend, it can be called a Taoist friend."


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Do you know, fellow Daoist?"


    Fairy Liu was a little surprised, but she was relieved quickly.


    The person in front of her is obviously much stronger than her.


    "I can see it."


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "You should have seen some too."


    Chen Mang slowly.


    Fairy Liu entered the Outer Domain with nine in and nine out, and it was impossible not to notice anything.


    "Can''t see clearly..."


    Fairy Liu shook her head, but she was extremely shocked.


    18 According to the little girl, the supreme being in front of me is not a creature of this world.


    Moreover, this is the first time that his spiritual sense has descended, and he has seen everything and the essence.


    It seems that in this world, nothing can cover his eyes.


    "Is there any hope?"


    Taking a deep breath, Fairy Liu asked slowly.


    "No way!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, but his eyes were on the little girl.


    "I understand!"


    Fairy Liu''s body trembled slightly.


    She understood what Chen Mang meant.


    Perhaps in Chen Mang''s eyes, there is the place where the little girl will be trained in the future.


    What daring this is!


    What a foundation this is.


    The realm gap is too big, and the mentality of seeing the problem of things naturally has the difference between heaven and earth.


    The truth that she desperately wanted to know, in Chen Mang''s eyes, was just a little girl''s temper.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang held a palm, and endless merit was intertwined in his palm, and then poured into the supreme willow tree.


    "Buzz!"


    The willow tree trembled slightly.


    "thanks!"


    Fairy Liu sincerely thanked her.


    "You are also in the game!"


    Chen Mang shook his head: "I hope your journey goes smoothly..."


    "Such merit, it must have attracted the attention of some creatures."


    Fairy Liu frowned.


    "Kill it!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Naturally, he already knew of Xiaota''s mistakes.


    But now there is nothing to worry about.


    Now he can completely shelter the little girl, not to mention the future.


    However, he can foresee that the timeline of this world will change.


    "I''m sorry brother..."


    The little girl stuck out her tongue, very embarrassed.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang shook his head, but his eyes fell on Xiaota''s body, which made it shiver directly: "Big brother, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Chen Mang just smiled and did not speak.


    "Brother, what were you and Liu Xian talking about just now?"


    The little girl asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out later!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then gently spread out his palm.


    A rain of life rained down in the small village.


    Those vitality were deprived by the way when he stepped on those creatures.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    As the rain of life fell, everything in the village was reviving madly.


    All the children grew up vigorously and wanted to make a breakthrough, but were suppressed by Chen Mang in secret.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All the middle-aged people began to become younger, and their momentum began to break through crazy.


    All the old people are rejuvenated, their bodies are full of endless vitality again, and they even begin to break through their own bottlenecks.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    Everyone knelt down, shouted in unison, and continued to cry with joy.


    This creation is really too big.


    Especially for those very old people.


    Chen Mang not only let them live again, but also gained nearly a thousand lifespans.


    In the future, they will have a greater chance to ignite the fire, and even if they stop at the fire, they will have a lifespan of millions of years.


    "Thank you brother..."


    The little girl was very moved.


    She has an inseparable affection for anyone in the village.


    When she saw those old grandparents aging day by day, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    Chen Mang just stroked her hair without speaking.


    In this life, don''t let her live so hard.

 Chapter 326：

    "The law of life!"


    Liu Shen was once again shocked.


    That''s a long-lost law.


    This world, I don''t know when it has begun to be imperfect.


    Even if it is an immortal, the immortal king needs endless spiritual energy and some immortal substances to live forever, and he cannot rely on his own power to achieve true eternity.


    The Immortal Realm has already closed the passage, and dare not touch the breath of this world.


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, without any words.


    law?


    The law of life?


    He did hope.


    It''s just that he can''t get it now.


    However, to a certain extent, his divine light deprivation is really not worse than the law of life.


    "Brother, do you think I should take revenge?"


    The little girl suddenly asked leisurely.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I have some thoughts, but everything I was taken has come back, and I don''t think I would be where I am today if I hadn''t..."


    The little girl said leisurely.


    "Since you are unwilling, let''s do it!"


    "Some justice must be sought, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t let some tangled things affect your mood."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang suggested.


    "But... after this battle, they will definitely believe in my brother again, and I will become my brother''s believer, which is not good..."


    The little girl is very embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you Xiaozu?"


    Chen Mang was a little teased.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    The little girl smiled embarrassedly.


    "Brother...are you leaving again?"


    Seeing Chen Mang''s gaze looking into the distance, the little girl was very reluctant.


    "Um!"


    "I''m afraid your world can''t bear my karma!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The little girl lacks interest.


    "Remember to sacrifice!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly: "I won''t take the initiative to cut my karma, so your world has to sacrifice and pay back karma!"


    "what?"


    The little girl didn''t understand.


    "Your brother''s cause and effect are too great. Except for him, no one can kill him, and no one dares to kill him."


    "This time, he took action and saved the common people. The whole world owes him a huge cause and effect..."


    Fairy Liu explained.


    "Hey...Brother, if you don''t say I''ll make sacrifices too!"


    The little girl smiled.


    "Different!"


    "Your brother has spoken, and if you sacrifice again, the cause and effect will be broken naturally..."


    Fairy Liu explained.


    Inwardly, she felt emotional again.


    The one in front of her was beyond her cognition. .


    Chapter 323


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes turned to the distance again.


    "Brother, are you leaving?"


    The little girl asked again.


    "Found something interesting!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then his eyes fell on Fairy Liu.


    "The original gate, do you want to break through?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "There is indeed an idea!"


    Fairy Liu was taken aback and nodded.


    Sure enough, nothing could hide from him.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s palm was gently spread out, and a hundred strands of Kaitian merit appeared in his hand, filled with the power of Kaitian.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Fairy Liu''s body was shaking.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and transferred the Kaitian merits to Fairy Liu''s body: "For your shelter!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    This time, Fairy Liu''s voice was already respectful.


    Yes, she guessed Chen Mang''s identity.


    "Let''s call Daoyou!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Do you not break through that door, fellow Taoist?"


    Fairy Liu hesitated and asked.


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Let''s go and take you to pick up your parents!"


    Finally, Chen Mang said to the little girl.


    Since it is here, it is the strongest creation here, and it must be taken away.


    Moreover, he can only take it himself.


    The little girl doesn''t have that ability, and neither does the current Fairy Liu.


    "OK!"


    The little girl was extremely happy.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang took the little girl''s palm, stepped directly, and disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Fairy Liu''s peerless elegance and heroism followed closely behind.


    "boom!"


    A foot fell, and the Undead Mountain collapsed instantly.


    "Respect for your life!!"


    "Your Highness and forgiveness!"


    All the creatures couldn''t help kneeling down, screaming and begging for mercy.


    "To kill or not to kill is up to you!"


    Chen Mang said to the little girl, "Go, your parents are here..."


    "Thank you brother..."


    Seeing Chen Mang stand up for her, the little girl was so moved that her eyes turned red.


    Fairy Liu on the side sighed with emotion.


    This true supreme being is so protective of his shortcomings.


    She is incomprehensible.


    "Om ¡¨¡§!"


    Chen Mang stepped, and all the enchantments disintegrated on their own.


    The forbidden aura is just so heaven-defying.


    Stepping to the front of a giant mountain, Chen Mang looked at the suppressed creatures.


    "Buzz!"


    The giant mountain was trembling, revealing its own body, and the light of the five elements was gushing out.


    "Am I qualified to take you in?"


    Facing the Mountain of Five Elements, Chen Mang''s voice was very calm.


    "Om!!"


    The Mountain of Five Elements trembled violently and turned into a seal of the Five Elements, which fell into Chen Mang''s palm.


    Too domineering!


    Fairy Liu stood silently.


    "open!"


    Chen Mang roared, the power of opening the sky permeated from his spiritual sense.


    "boom!"


    A huge crack suddenly appeared, and the breath of Canggu spread out.


    The Primordial Realm appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    "Girl, come here!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "coming¡­¡­"

 Chapter 327：

    The little girl quickly appeared beside Chen Mang with tears in her eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    A creature slowly opened its eyes, stood up from the place suppressed by the Five Elements Mountain, came to Chen Mang, and said respectfully, "Thank you for your life-saving grace..."


    Chen Mang didn''t say a word, he moved a little between his eyebrows and gave him the Kunpeng Secret Technique.


    This is Kunpeng''s son, and Chen Mang naturally helps if he can.


    "Thank you for the blessing of God!!"


    Kunpeng''s son was stunned for a moment, and then thanked him extremely gratefully.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t let it go. I have to rush to the Primordial Gate, or I may disappear..."


    Fairy Liu looked at Chen Mang and said with some emotion.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    He knows that this one is also a proud and arrogant master, and he is definitely not willing to create the world with him at present.


    "Buzz!"


    Looking deeply at Chen Mang and the little girl, Fairy Liu disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding the little girl''s hand, Chen Mang disappeared with the little girl in place.


    When he reappeared, Chen Mang appeared under a giant golden tree.


    What a stalwart, rooted in the earth, the top of the tree supports the sky.


    Countless golden leaves are spraying with golden divine light, and on each leaf, a plant is bred.


    The sun **** tree, the quasi-world tree!


    This is the creation that makes him extremely excited.


    With this divine tree, he is enough to open up a third cave world, and his world will be completely perfected.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The little girl was extremely shocked.


    "Go ahead, enter that golden sea, absorb as much as you can..."


    Chen Mang smiled and sent the little girl into the golden liquid under the Sun God Tree.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, he continued to step and came to the top of the tree canopy,


    A giant black mountain floated at the end of the tree, surrounded by stars, as if this place was a universe.


    A tree with a flower.


    Before the flower blooms, the endless divine light shrouds it, making it look like a sun.


    Inside, there is a supreme being nurtured.


    "."good fortune! "


    "This is the real creation!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He didn''t know what kind of amazing rewards he would get once he moved these things back to the world of creation.


    World Mountain!


    Quasi-world tree!


    Finally, his eyes fell on another good fortune in the distance.


    That is an ancient temple of chaos!


    Three kinds of anti-natural good fortune.


    "Ignore me!?"


    "Isn''t a ray of divine soul enough to subdue you?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    However, don''t worry for now.


    The little girl is still absorbing good fortune.


    After the little girl has absorbed enough divine liquid, take this quasi-world tree away.


    "Creation moves people''s hearts..."


    Sensing that the creatures from the ancient world actually climbed this divine tree, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, he just disappeared.


    "The Golden Crow Clan!?"


    "It just so happens that your family is missing!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, his consciousness swept across directly, and he directly packed all the creatures in the entire ancient world that he admired.


    The rest, all were really dizzy by him.


    "The real body can''t come, and I can''t bring these creatures back with the soul alone!"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    These creatures are different from the Five Elements Seal.


    The Five Elements Seal is a treasure that can follow his spirit to return.


    But not life.


    "Buzz!"


    He squeezed the palm of his hand out of thin air, and it didn''t take long for a storage ring with a huge space to appear in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, all the creatures he saw were put into the storage ring by him.


    At that time, let the little girl give him a red envelope.


    Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise he would be really embarrassed to do such a thing.


    Who made his identity so prominent?


    A day has passed, and the little girl has not woken up.


    two days!


    Three days!


    After ten days, a strong breath came from the direction of the little girl. .


    Chapter 324


    "boom!"


    The golden energy Wang Yang was broken open.


    The little girl is like a dragon breaking out of the sea, her whole body is golden, her long hair is flowing like a divine chain, the divine light flows, and golden supreme runes are intertwined.


    The blood is like a sea, endlessly surging, as if it will turn into a sea of ??blood and spurt out at any time.


    Supreme arrogance!


    The current little girl is definitely the supreme among Tianjiao.


    "Buzz!"


    Gently landed in front of Chen Mang, the little girl was incomparably excited.


    "Thank you brother..."


    The little girl was extremely grateful.


    Now, she is the pinnacle of the formation.


    A very solid foundation.


    Relying on her own strength, Chen Mang estimated that it would be impossible to kill God.


    The so-called Venerable in this world is definitely not enough for her to kill with one punch.


    Her foundation was built too terrifyingly by Chen Mang.


    "not bad!"


    Chen Mang applauded.


    "It''s all thanks to my brother..."


    The little girl replied with a smile.


    In front of Chen Mang, she is always humble.


    "I''m just giving you a chance."


    "Without invincibility, you wouldn''t be able to do this."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Brother...what is this?"


    The little girl looked at the Endless Quasi-World Tree and asked curiously.


    "good fortune!"


    Chen Mang said calmly: "It should be able to give me some different ideas!"


    Chen Mang could only continue to pretend.


    "Is my brother going to take it?"


    The little girl was extremely shocked.


    "Subdue?"


    "You can say the same!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, and at the same time, the golden soul in his body completely opened his eyes, and then appeared in this world along the little girl''s belief channel.


    "boom!!"


    The moment the golden soul appeared.


    Heaven and Earth Blind!


    The world seemed to be completely plunged into darkness.


    The world doesn''t seem to dare to shine, only Chen Mang shines.


    The breath is too strong!


    His soul power is terrifying.


    Comes with Tianwei.


    As soon as Tianwei came out, the world was collapsing, and the most terrifying black hole was to be formed.


    "Certainly!"


    Chen Mang roared, terrifying consciousness pervaded, and his breath was sealed in the ancient world.


    The power of opening the sky emanating from the purple gold wheel in his hand made the world tremble even more.


    The Zijin Wheel can open the sky and naturally cut the world.

 Chapter 328：

    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "Is this... your body?"


    ...


    Although the little girl was sheltered by Chen Mang, she was still trembling and her voice was stuttering.


    Now, she can''t even describe Chen Mang.


    It seems that all the worlds should crawl under his feet.


    too strong!


    This is the real powerhouse.


    "Do not!"


    "It''s just the soul!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and said calmly.


    "..."


    The little girl was speechless this time.


    Because now she doesn''t know what to say.


    The stubborn stone and the small tower beside her fell directly to the ground, as if to play dead.


    The defense that Yan Shi was proud of was simply unable to resist the aura emanating from Chen Mang''s body.


    It had an illusion that if Chen Mang used his breath to target it, it would definitely turn into powder in an instant.


    It''s just the soul! ?


    This is still just the soul!


    How many souls have come?


    It was so powerful.


    They all knew that if Chen Mang hadn''t suppressed this world, the whole world would have disappeared in an instant.


    The lower realm simply cannot bear his power.


    too strong!


    It''s outrageous!


    No, not against the sky!


    God, there is no right to let him go against it.


    Don''t you see that the world''s will is trembling?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, just looked at this quasi-world tree so calmly.


    This divine tree had already given birth to the wisdom, and it must have understood what Chen Mang meant.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, the quasi-world tree made a choice.


    Its seemingly endless torso began to shrink as fast as it could.


    "Boom..."


    As it shrank, the world collapsed again, but it was fixed by Chen Mang''s powerful spiritual sense.


    "Buzz!"


    As the divine tree continued to shrink, an endless abyss appeared on the ground.


    That''s the trace left by its roots.


    At the same time, the endless golden Wang Yang was absorbed by the endless roots.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, the tree of the quasi-world turned into a small divine tree, which escaped into Chen Mang''s eyebrows and disappeared completely.


    "call!!"


    Chen Mang''s surface was very calm.


    But his body was already sweating with excitement.


    The heartbeat was extremely fast.


    done!


    Finally succeeded.


    Without any effort, he just came with a golden soul, and came with a purple-golden wheel of merit, and the quasi-world tree made the wisest choice and chose to surrender to him.


    In this way, the three treasures have been obtained.


    Quasi-world tree, world mountain, ancient temple of chaos.


    Plus the Five Elements Mountains!


    During this trip, Chen Mang obtained a total of four anti-natural creations.


    "..."


    The little girl was stunned at the moment.


    She always understood what Chen Mang said just now.


    subdue?


    Does he need to be subdued?


    Just looking at the divine tree, it surrendered and followed autonomously.


    "Girl, when I return, give this sacrifice to me!"


    Chen Mang handed the storage ring to the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Um!"


    The little girl instinctively took over the storage ring.


    She did not understand Chen Mang''s intention.


    "Brother... are you going back?"


    Strong resentment rose in the little girl''s heart.


    Extremely lost.


    "I have to go back. When you go to the upper realm, it should be able to withstand more of my power..."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Well, brother, I will definitely go up!"


    The little girl waved her fist.


    "Better kill it!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Just now, he controlled his power, only in the ancient world.


    Therefore, the creatures in the upper realm really don''t know how strong Chen Mang is.


    Chen Mang naturally hoped that the little girl would reach the upper realm.


    "I''m back!"


    Chen Mang''s finger lightly touched the little girl''s forehead, and then disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    The suffocating pressure disappeared instantly.


    "Scared a tower!"


    "Scared the stone to death!!"


    The small tower and the stone then made a sound.


    Although they all knew that Chen Mang was not hostile to them.


    But they don''t even dare to speak.


    That kind of power is terrifying.


    That is the power of destruction, they have a feeling.


    Chen Mang only needs one blow, or even just one thought, and the whole world will completely cease to exist.


    Of course, Chen Mang was definitely not that strong.


    The reason for this feeling is because of the power of opening the sky emanating from the purple gold wheel, plus the real forbidden power of Chen Mang.


    "Is my brother that scary?"


    The little girl asked curiously.


    "Auntie, that''s your brother, you certainly don''t feel terrible."


    "Do you know what the divine tree was just now?"


    "The tree of the world!!"


    "The Immortal King is not qualified to conquer it!"


    "But, your brother just glanced at it. It surrendered..."


    Little Tower is about to cry. .


    Chapter 325


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s spirit returned, his body trembled violently, and the world trembled.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Chen Mang''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Good fortune, heaven''s great good fortune.


    He really didn''t expect that this trip could get so many heaven-defying treasures.


    "Ding, [little girl who loves the milk of beasts] sent you a private red envelope!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    "coming!"


    "Let me first create the Golden Crow family and perfect the world of the first layer of heaven~!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The Jinwu clan in the little girl''s world, Kendi is not as good as the Great East Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun, but they are definitely strong enough.


    There should be a strong Golden Crow bloodline.


    Then, he took out the red envelope that the little girl gave him.


    It was a storage room that Chen Mang gave to the little girl before his return.


    "Buzz!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang still chose to return to his own divine realm.


    Chen Mang still prefers to create in his own domain.


    With one thought and one move, all the Jinwu women who were suppressed by Chen Mang were brought into the realm of the gods by him.


    "when!"

 Chapter 329：

    As soon as the Golden Crow came out, the world resounded again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Golden Crow Clan!"


    The resounding voice spread throughout the whole new domain.


    "The Golden Crow Clan!?"


    "how is this possible!!!"


    "How could Chen Mang be able to create such a mythical creature!?"


    "Golden Crow, in charge of the power of the sun!!"


    "impossible!!"


    "Chen Mang, this time it''s going to go against the sky!"


    ...


    All the surviving islands of good fortune were once again shocked.


    Even, many people are desperate!


    Yes, it is despair.


    How long has it been since Chen Mang just created the Titan God a few days ago, and now he has created the Golden Crow Clan.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be able to subvert all existence.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for becoming the head of the Golden Crow Clan and gaining the belief of the Golden Crow Clan!"


    The sound of rewards followed.


    However, for the current Chen Mang, the reward of millions of merit is really just a sprinkle of water for him.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of God''s Domain and raising a level!"


    This time, he actually rewarded God''s Domain again.


    You must know that every time the new domain is upgraded, Chen Mang''s divine domain will also be automatically upgraded once.


    Chen Mang''s God''s Domain has been upgraded three times in total so far, which means that the world level of his God''s Domain is fully three levels higher than that of the New Domain.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, his God Realm will surpass the God Realm one day.


    "Will it be upgraded to Immortal Domain in the future?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    However, he is now more looking forward to the next reward.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power, and reward Chen Mang with double the spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward came, causing Chen Mang''s body to tremble violently, his soul power surging, endless tumbling, and the swept storm seemed to tear apart a piece of the sky.


    Chen Mang''s soul power is too strong.


    It doubled, tripled, and quadrupled every time.


    Chen Mang didn''t even know how many times his soul power was of the same rank.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the source of the sun!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the power of the sun!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the true fire of the sun, and get a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of the sun!"


    The reward that Chen Mang was looking forward to finally arrived.


    "boom!"


    The injection of the power of the sun galloped in Chen Mang''s body.


    "boom!"


    There is no need for Chen Mang''s operation at all, and the power of the yin in the body recovers itself.


    The yin and the sun, one yin and one yang, the yin and yang meet, and the yin and yang work together.


    "boom!!"


    The two are blended, yet independent of each other, intertwined with each other


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a faint mark of Yin-Yang fish appeared between Chen Mang''s eyebrows, flashing with a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    "boom!"


    The power of yin and yang flowed through the whole body, finally gathered in the eyebrows, exploded with a bang, turned into an endless force, rushed to the whole body, baptized his body, and then these endless forces evolved into the power of yin and yang, and returned to eyebrows.


    Yin and yang give birth to all things, and all things return to yin and yang.


    Chen Mang seemed to understand something.


    Now, he is truly endless.


    As long as he runs the power of yin and yang, theoretically, his physical body can continue to become stronger.


    Now he has obtained the secret key to continuously open the endless hidden potential of the flesh.


    "Sun Secret Pattern!!"


    Entering the cave world, I saw the secret pattern of the sun flashing in the air, like a sun.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    His first world is finally going to be completely perfected.


    "Buzz!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mang escaped directly under the World Tree and began to comprehend.


    Two days later, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, and in each of his eyes, a round of the sun was burning blazingly.


    "disease!"


    Chen Mang shouted fiercely and pushed the sun pattern in his hand towards the sky.


    "boom!"


    When the two secret patterns merged, it turned into a golden sun, spraying thin golden light, completely illuminating the whole world.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the secret pattern of the Taiyin appeared spontaneously, turning into a bright moon, and the secret pattern of the sun echoed in the void, spinning around each other.


    .............


    "boom!"


    For a time, the whole world trembled violently, and then began to operate independently.


    For a time, heaven and earth moved, yin and yang worked together, and everything went crazy.


    The whole world has finally begun to evolve and improve itself, and has entered a state of autonomous operation.


    Yin and Yang play everything!


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s world was finally perfected.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t pay attention to the others for the time being.


    He wants to go all out and ignite all the secret patterns.


    So, he continued to comprehend the secret pattern.


    "boom!"


    The secret pattern of Tianwei was ignited, Tianwei was mighty, the whole world was trembling, and everything was surrendered.


    "Buzz!"


    The secret pattern of enlightenment was ignited, and Chen Mang seemed to hear endless Dao sounds from the whole world.


    "Buzz!"


    Kunpeng''s secret pattern was ignited, and this world seemed to give birth to the most fierce Kunpeng giant in the world.


    "Buzz!"


    The sky fire secret pattern was ignited, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in sky fire.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The secret pattern of cutting, the secret pattern of the earth is also ignited, the world is full of the will to kill, the earth is thick with all things, and it becomes more and more heavy.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    In the end, the lunar sun pattern was ignited at the same time.


    Chen Mang''s body trembled violently, and the world was shaking.


    The Shenhuo Mirror is perfect and the world is perfect.


    Chen Mang''s breath soared again, becoming extremely terrifying.


    The coercion exuding from his body is definitely not weaker than any **** general.


    Even, there is a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. pill.


    Chapter 326


    "Roar!"


    ...


    At this moment, thousands of Golden Crow women have completed the baptism of heaven and earth. They all screamed and turned into giant Golden Crows with golden flames all over their bodies. It was the real fire of the sun.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The head of the Golden Crow soared up, and the whole body was full of flaming golden light, like a golden sun, there were thousands of them.


    For a time, Chen Mang''s divine domain became extremely hot.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    As soon as Chen Mang''s belief moved, all the Golden Crows entered a crazy breakthrough again.


    He even broke through to the peak of the Divine Fire Mirror in one breath.


    Their bodies became incomparably huge, and the golden light that flickered on their bodies became extremely terrifying, as if they were about to burn out huge holes in the world.


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    ...


    All the Golden Crows shouted in unison, with endless respect and piety, and finally incarnated in human form and fell in front of Chen Mang, saluting with one knee.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Suppressing his inner excitement, Chen Mang said calmly.

 Chapter 330：

    These Golden Crows were originally just the Golden Crow clan with high bloodlines, but now that they have been baptized by heaven and earth, the impurities in their bloodlines have been thoroughly washed away, and they have become the Golden Crow clan with extremely pure bloodlines.


    Of course, it was just an ordinary Golden Crow, not the three-legged Golden Crow of the Natural Demon Emperor.


    Otherwise, their future achievements will be at least the Great Luo Jinxian.


    However, even so, their fighting power is incomparably terrifying.


    Every Golden Crow awakened the most terrifying true fire of the sun, and could transform into a blazing sun.


    A battle group composed of thousands of Golden Crows, Chen Mang did not know which race could fight against them at the same level.


    "I don''t know if they will have the ability to evolve into the three-legged Golden Crow in the future!"


    In this regard, Chen Mang is extremely looking forward to it.


    He understood what the three-legged Golden Crow meant.


    Honghuang''s East Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun are three-legged golden crows, born royals, their strength is absolutely sky-defying, and their cultivation is at the pinnacle of quasi-sage.


    If these golden crows can evolve into three-legged golden crows in the future, Chen Mang will naturally have the opportunity to cultivate them all into quasi-sages.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang entered his own cave.


    At this moment, the source of the sun and the source of the yin have been intertwined, turning into an incomparably huge yin and yang fish, suspended above the void, slowly rotating, and the radiated yin and yang enveloped the whole world.


    "This...the source of yin and yang is going to evolve into an innate treasure!?"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    He faintly felt that the yin and yang fish that enveloped the world actually had the breath of a treasure.


    Although this aura was very secretive, even just for the first time, Chen Mang could still clearly feel it.


    Because, in this world, he is the existence of heaven.


    In this world, no existence can avoid his detection, here, he is the absolute master.


    The source of yin and yang must evolve into an innate treasure!


    The treasure of yin and yang!


    It will be born completely in the future. Once it is sacrificed, it will absolutely dominate Yin and Yang. Who in the world can be his opponent?


    "Congratulations husband..."


    "The complete evolution of heaven and earth is complete..."


    Xuanyuan Wu walked slowly to Chen Mang''s side and said with a smile.


    "yes!"


    "Always take this step!"


    "Next, completely transform the fire of these secret patterns into rules, and I can break through to become a true god!"


    With endless joy in Chen Mang''s eyes, he was very happy.


    How can you not be happy.


    The improvement of the realm is a huge problem for him.


    Although he is much stronger than the gods now, he is still not the true **** above the realm.


    After entering the True God, he will receive a complete transformation and sublimation.


    "Buzz!"


    The true fire of the sun with a hundredfold increase appeared in his hands.


    Incomparably fiery, Chen Mang''s palms were burned and cracked.


    "Buzz!"


    Thinking about it, Chen Mang''s eyes turned into nine-goose jade blood-round eyes, and golden flames burned in them.


    His Amaterasu has merged three kinds of skyfire, and now it has become extremely terrifying.


    "If you devour the real fire of the sun again, Amaterasu''s combat power will be completely improved!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of anticipation.


    In the previous battle, Chen Mang had never used Amaterasu, because Amaterasu''s power was not strong enough, and it was difficult for even a **** to burn to death in an instant.


    However, after the fusion of the true fire of the sun, it is different.


    Absolutely in seconds.


    "S..."


    When the real fire of the sun melted into Chen Mang''s eyes, he felt an indescribable joy, as if his eyes seemed to be burned at any time......


    Chen Mang can only say that he is very strong and terrifying.


    With his current physical body, it feels unbearable, let alone other people.


    "I didn''t expect that husband would have such a terrifying means..."


    Xuanyuan Wu murmured softly.


    The sun is really hot, and it can be merged into both eyes, so how terrifying Chen Mang''s eyes are.


    She felt that Chen Mang''s foundation was all-round development, all at the Xeon level.


    At this moment, Chen Mang was covered in flames, and the surrounding world was burning wildly.


    ...


    "Evil Lord, did you hear it!?


    "That ant Chen Mang directly created the Jinwu clan this time!!"


    Above the Nine Heavens of the God Realm, the God Lord slowly spoke to the Evil Lord.


    "so what?"


    "Also, your tone is really big!"


    "Chen Mang is actually called an ant by you!"


    The evil master said disdainfully.


    However, there was still a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Do you think if this goes on like this, how long will he be able to kill the God Realm!?"


    The Lord asked calmly.


    "What''s with me!?"


    The evil master smiled coldly.


    "Do you think that Chen Mang will be able to let go of your evil gods when he enters the realm of the gods?"


    "They can''t help anyone now, no matter how hard they fight, the God Realm is our territory after all!"


    "However, after Chen Mang was killed in the realm of the gods, do you think you can be at peace with him?"


    The Lord said calmly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The evil master asked lightly.


    "Let''s put our grievances aside!"


    "After destroying Chen Mang, how about we continue to fight?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Lord suggested.


    This time, the evil master fell silent.


    God Lord is right, Chen Mang has grown up too fast.


    It''s a terrifying potential threat.


    Seeing this, the God Lord finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the true fire of the sun was completely integrated into the fire of Amaterasu.


    Chen Mang opened his eyes, and the space in front of him was burned out with a small black hole.


    "Who said Amaterasu couldn''t burn people to death!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured.


    However, he knew that the current one could no longer be called Amaterasu.


    "It''s a real fire!"


    Chen Mang gave his eyes the fire life and said, "It''s a real fire to extinguish, but it''s extinguished in one eye!".


    Chapter 327


    "Husband, your eyes are so terrifying!!"


    "It is estimated that with just one look, the absolute gods will be wiped out! The gods will be hard to resist!"


    Xuanyuan Wu was by Chen Mang''s side, and the moment she saw Chen Mang open her eyes, she said with a very moving expression.


    "good!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The improvement of the realm, the improvement of the world, the endless power of yin and yang, the current Chen Mang, the strength has skyrocketed again.


    Especially his Eye of Destruction, which now has a terrifying means of attack.


    "Wait for me here, I will continue to become stronger!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and disappeared into his cave.


    There are really a lot of good things from the little girl, and Chen Mang has to digest them before talking about it.


    At this moment, a golden sun flashed in the sky of God''s Domain.


    That is the birth pool of the Golden Crow family.


    Some Golden Crows are bred in it.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, the Five Elements Seal appeared in Chen Mang''s palm.


    "rise!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly and sacrificed the five elements and 18 seals.


    "Buzz!"


    Leaving Chen Mang''s palm, the Five Elements Seal was sprayed with multicolored divine light, interweaving a multicolored rune.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Five Elements Seal turned into the Five Elements Mountain, covering the sky and the earth, with supreme power, it seemed that it could suppress all things in the world.


    The Five Elements Mountain is a rare treasure. It was born when the world was formed. Otherwise, how could it suppress the extremely extraordinary creature like Kunpeng''s son.


    However, it was really buried in the hands of the previous owner.


    Fairy!


    In the little girl''s world, the Five Elements Mountain belongs to the existence of the fairy level.


    "boom!"


    The Five Elements Mountains fell heavily, and the terrifying power was pervading, as if the heaven and the earth were to be suppressed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth turned into a canopy and poured into the Five Elements Mountain crazily.

 Chapter 331：

    "too horrible!"


    "I''m afraid that after the baptism of heaven and earth, this Five Elements Mountain will be transformed into a spiritual treasure..."


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    Lingbao class!


    Even if it is an acquired Lingbao level, it is really terrifying.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    When Jiusheng Tiandi came, all the creatures in the new domain trembled violently.


    Created again!


    Chen Mang created it again.


    "Evil Lord!?"


    "how?"


    "I''m not wrong!"


    "Chen Mang definitely hides a great secret!"


    ...


    The Lord of God''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    Before, he wanted to destroy Chen Mang, but now he wanted to capture Chen Mang alive and study his secrets.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the innate Five Elements Mountain treasure!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang five times his soul power, and reward Chen Mang five times his spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward fell, and Chen Mang''s soul power skyrocketed wildly.


    "Five times the soul power and spiritual power!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    too strong!


    The rewards of the Five Elements Mountain were completely beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, Jin Hun tightly closed his eyes, his body was shaking, and an ecstatic smile appeared on his face.


    Five times the soul power and spiritual power, Jin Soul seems to have eaten a super tonic pill, and his body has skyrocketed five times. It is incomparably majestic, as if he can dominate the entire universe with a single thought.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, the golden soul compressed itself and became extremely solid. Although it was a large circle smaller, the power it radiated was even more terrifying, as if the universe was spinning in its eyes.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the power of the five elements!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Chen Mang''s body had a mysterious power reviving.


    That is the power of the five elements.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Five Elements is vast and boundless, surging in his body, but there is no conflict with other powers. Instead, they operate independently without interfering with each other, but they can synergize and increase each other.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Five Elements Divine Body!"


    boom!


    Following the reminder of the reward, Chen Mang''s body suddenly burst out with colorful divine light.


    Five Elements Divine Body!


    Immortal and immortal, after the body of the corpse ancestor, Chen Mang''s body has another powerful attribute.


    The Five Elements Divine Body is extremely terrifying.


    In addition to possessing terrifying power, Chen Mang has a natural blessing on the five elements.


    Whether it is strength, elements, or rules, Chen Mang''s display has a powerful boosting effect.


    What is even more terrifying is that the Five Elements Divine Body has its own Five Elements attributes, which has a terrifying weakening effect on the Five Elements attack.


    Having developed the Five Elements Divine Physique to a certain extent, the Five Elements Divine Physique will naturally awaken to the Five Elements Rules. At that time, his every move can trigger the Five Elements Rules, Laws, and even Taoism.


    Moreover, what is terrifying is that because of the Five Elements Divine Body, Chen Mang will be born with a strong sensitivity to the rules of the Five Elements.


    It has a powerful comprehension effect on the rules of the five elements.


    Compared with other people, compared with other rules, laws, and Taoism, Chen Mang''s understanding of the five elements is more effective.


    "boom!"


    After the colorful light disappeared, Chen Mang began to spray the five rules, lingering around Chen Mang''s body.


    Five rules, you can attack if you advance, and you can defend if you retreat.


    This is the powerful five-element rule!


    "I actually awakened the rules directly, is it because my current physical body has become too terrifying?"


    "The Five Elements Divine Physique has entered the realm of Xiaocheng directly!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    The reward for creating the Five Elements Mountain was completely beyond Chen Mang''s imagination.


    The Five Elements Divine Body is really terrifying.


    Especially after awakening the invisible rules.


    The current Chen Mang has not yet comprehended the rules of the five elements, but with the divine body of the five elements, he can completely display the rules of the five elements.


    Even every move can trigger the Five Elements Rule.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the source of the five elements!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Five Elements Secret Pattern!"


    The sound of rewards continued to come.


    "The fourth secret pattern of the second world has arrived!!"


    Chen Mang was faintly excited.


    The secret pattern of speed, the secret pattern of war, the secret pattern of power, and now there is another secret pattern, the five-element secret pattern.


    All of them are anti-sky secret patterns!


    "With six more heaven-defying secret patterns, you can try to evolve the second world!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of anticipation.


    A perfect world made Chen Mang so terrifying.


    Two perfect worlds run at the same time, and the power of the two worlds blesses oneself, how terrifying it should be.


    "It shouldn''t take long!"


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    "Congratulations, Chen Mang rewarded Chen Mang''s Divine Realm for doubling, and rewarded Chen Mang''s Divine Realm to upgrade once!"


    The sound of rewards continued to come, which shocked Chen Mang again.


    The Five Elements Mountain actually brought him so many sky-defying rewards, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Unimaginable rewards.


    What about creating the world mountain? .


    Chapter 328


    "Buzz!"


    Entering his own cave world, Chen Mang instantly sensed the origin of the five elements and the secret pattern of the five elements.


    The source of five colors is constantly flickering under the source of yin and yang.


    "The origin of yin and yang can evolve into a treasure of yin and yang, so can the origin of the five elements be possible?"


    Chen Mang raised some expectations in his heart.


    Finally, Chen Mang''s eyes fell on the Five Elements Secret Pattern.


    "Buzz!"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Mang came to the second world with the Five Elements Secret Pattern.


    Here, the world is incomparably vast.


    It is full of endless spiritual energy, and the concentration of spiritual energy is even richer than that of the first world.


    "The world of the second layer is not only richer than the world of the first layer, but also the level of aura is one level higher!"


    "It seems that the aura of the first world has been purified and tempered!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    However, this seems to be normal.


    Because, the second layer is definitely more advanced than the first layer.


    What''s more terrifying is that this level is forever.


    The first layer of the world became stronger, and the second layer also followed up.


    "It seems! The first heaven is the foundation!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    In the future, he will open up all the cave worlds. He only needs to strengthen the first heaven, and the rest of the world will follow.


    This is a bit outrageous.


    It is equivalent to Chen Mang only needing to upgrade one world, he can get ten times, or even more than ten times the increase in combat power.


    However, there is no such thing as a free lunch.


    The first layer of heaven carries so many worlds, and it must be extremely difficult to upgrade the level.


    As Chen Mang opens up more worlds, the promotion of the first heaven will be more and more difficult.


    And, accordingly.


    As the first layer of heaven becomes stronger, the next world will definitely be more difficult to open up.


    Of course, every time he opens up a world, it will become more terrifying.


    Overall, this is a good thing.


    "It won''t be long before this world evolves¡¨¡§!"


    Looking at the empty and extremely barren Second Heaven, Chen Mang took a deep breath, calmed down, and began to comprehend the secret patterns of the Five Elements.


    "boom!"


    With his comprehension of the Five Elements Secret Pattern, his Five Elements Divine Body became more and more dazzling, and the gushing Five Elements Rules became more and more terrifying.


    With the passage of time, the rules of the Five Elements around the body continue to strengthen, and between the interweaving and faintly forming a field, the Five Elements Field!


    However, at most it is only the prototype of the field.


    "disease!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang opened his eyes, snorted softly, and pushed the field out of his hand.

 Chapter 332：

    "boom!"


    The secret patterns, one large and one small, instantly merged, turning into a multicolored auspicious cloud and escaping into the void, turning into a multicolored star, flickering faintly.


    "boom!"


    The body of the Five Elements trembled violently, and the terrifying divine power was permeating, and the prototype of the invisible realm that had almost dissipated was completely formed.


    The secret pattern of speed, the secret pattern of war, the secret pattern of power, and the secret pattern of the five elements.


    Four secret patterns, incomparably powerful.


    "Buzz!"


    After feeling the power of the second world, Chen Mang knew that he could definitely kill the king of gods easily now.


    Then, he appeared in his own domain.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, the Five Elements Mountain is already incomparably majestic. It is not known how many thousands of miles across. The five-color light is like light wave radiation, rippling around in circles, covering the entire Divine Realm.


    That is the light of the law!


    It''s the law!


    The power of the artifact lies in the fact that the artifact can evolve its own rules.


    And the immortal artifact starts to evolve its own laws.


    The rules are absolutely above the rules.


    "Supreme Immortal Artifact!"


    "It hasn''t evolved into a Spirit Treasure yet!"


    Chen Mang was still a little disappointed.


    "Master, I can definitely evolve into a spirit treasure..."


    Sensing Chen Mang''s disappointment, an incomparably immature milky voice spread to Chen Mang''s mind.


    "I look forward to it!"


    "And, I''ll help you too!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Also a little surprised.


    The artifact spirit of the Five Elements Mountain is so immature.


    "My lord!"


    "I just don''t know if you can withstand the suppression of the top immortal weapons!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    The God Lord is very strong, and Chen Mang felt that he was at least at the level of a God Emperor.


    It may even be a half-step god-shattering realm, or even a god-shattering realm.


    Moreover, it is very likely that he also has a powerful fairy weapon in his hand.


    For such a powerful opponent, Chen Mang really had to be cautious.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang beckoned gently, and the Five Elements Mountain instantly shrank and entered between the eyebrows.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Five Elements Mountain is suspended above the head of the golden soul, shedding colorful divine light.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s golden soul trembled violently.


    The Five Elements Rule!


    Shrouded in the golden soul, Chen Mang can perceive the existence of the law in advance.


    Although due to the problem of realm, he has not been able to comprehend and comprehend the law.


    However, he can understand in advance.


    As soon as the future realm arrives, he will be able to comprehend it naturally.


    This means that he is always ready.


    "." Sure enough, the innate-level treasure is against the sky! "


    Chen Mang was moved.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared in his own realm in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared above the nine heavens of the lower realm.


    Here, there are endless restrictions.


    That is the prohibition between the God Realm and the Nether Realm.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, the Five Elements Mountain turned into the Five Elements Seal and appeared in Chen Mang''s hand.


    "go!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, urging the Five Elements Seal.


    "boom!"


    The Five Elements Seal instantly turned into the Wuxing Mountain that did not know the end, sprayed with endless immortal power, and slammed into the ban.


    "boom!"


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth were collapsing, and the endless restrictions were crumbling.


    Between the two worlds, there was a huge crack.


    "boom!"


    The entire God Realm shook violently as if a super earthquake had occurred, and the rumbling sound resounded.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened!?"


    "Who is attacking our God Realm?"


    "Isn''t it Chen Mang!?"


    ¡­


    The endless creatures of the God Realm fell into panic.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, all the prohibitions turned into endless laws, against the gushing Five Elements Law of the Five Elements Mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    When a strand of Dao appeared, the five-element rule was instantly annihilated, and the crack was instantly repaired.


    "Sure enough, the ban on the creation of the world cannot be forcibly broken!"


    Chen Mang took back the Five Elements Mountain and couldn''t help muttering.


    "However, the power of the fairy is really too terrifying, right?"


    Looking at the Five Elements Mountain in his hand, Chen Mang was so excited.


    The realm of the gods was almost overturned by it. .


    Chapter 329


    "Master, you can''t kill it!"


    Five Elements Mountain transmits voice to Chen Mang.


    "Well, that''s ok! I was just trying your power!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Unable to break the restriction, he felt nothing.


    Because he had already prepared in his heart and had anticipated it.


    "Master, I sensed two extremely powerful creatures in that world!"


    The Five Elements Mountain gave Chen Mang a sound transmission.


    "How strong!?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "It''s very strong! It''s very strong above the realm!"


    Five Elements Mountain replied.


    "In addition, I also sensed two fairy weapons!"


    "Although it''s not born innately, it''s still the pinnacle!"


    Five Elements Mountain said another message.


    "There are actually two supreme immortal artifacts, and two supreme powerhouses!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Jiutian was torn apart again, and a supreme divine spear pierced through. The endless divine light gushed out, emitting wisps of law power, and a divine sense was attached to the divine spear, exuding Supreme breath.


    "Dare to attack the prohibition of the God Realm!"


    "Chen Mang, I underestimated you!"


    There was a terrifying pressure in the voice.


    "court death!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly: "Who gave you the courage to continue to the lower realm with a ray of spiritual sense!"


    "Buzz!"


    Five Elements Mountain was revived by him again, turned into an endless immortal mountain, and blasted towards the supreme spear.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of touching, the divine spear instantly turned into powder!


    "Innate Immortal Artifact!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have an innate fairy weapon on your body, no wonder, no wonder..."


    The divine soul of the God Lord couldn''t help trembling, it was excited, extremely excited.


    Then, it disintegrated in an instant.


    "Bombarded again?"


    The evil master smiled coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Innate Immortal Artifact!"


    "Chen Mang has a Xeon Innate Immortal Tool in his hand! It''s stronger than my Immortal Slaughter Spear and your God Slaughter Spear!"


    "So, it''s not wrong!"


    The Lord of God smiled lightly, but the greed in his eyes did not hide in the slightest.


    "Innate Immortal Artifact!"

 Chapter 333：

    The evil master took a deep breath, his eyes twinkling.


    When the cultivation base reaches this state, there are really not many things that can make their hearts move, but fairy things can definitely make them move.


    ...


    "Greedy eyes?"


    Chen Mang just smiled coldly.


    "Buzz!"


    Putting away the Five Elements Mountain, he disappeared and returned to his own cave world.


    "world Tree!!"


    After calming his emotions, Chen Mang began to summon the World Tree in his golden soul.


    "boom!"


    The tree of the world slowly floated out, and was instantly brought to his cave world by Chen Mang.


    In an instant, the tree of the world showed its own body and instantly turned into a tree of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    When the tree of the world took root in the earth, the whole world was madly reviving and running madly.


    The stars above each leaf are swaying, and the power of the quasi-world permeates from the tree of the quasi-world, covering the whole world, making the whole world boil.


    "Crack!"


    With a sound of explosion, Chen Mang''s first-level world actually expanded again, more than doubled.


    "Boom..."


    The whole world is directly upgrading.


    "What a terrifying World Tree!"


    "This is just a quasi-world tree!"


    "Rooted in my cave world, it has raised my world to a level!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    However, something more terrifying happened.


    "Buzz!"


    The quasi-world tree directly exudes a mysterious aura.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    ...


    Two earth-shattering roars sounded.


    The fire of the real dragon''s secret pattern turned into a real dragon, and the power of rules was madly permeating.


    Kunpeng''s secret pattern turned into a Kunpeng that covered the sky and the ground, and the power of rules was intertwined with the power of terrifying killing.


    rule!


    The secret pattern divine fire has directly evolved into a rule.


    Moreover, it is not just the fire of the true dragon secret pattern and the fire of the Kunpeng secret pattern.


    The soul secret pattern directly turned into a shadow of Chen Mang, dominating the entire world.


    hum!


    Jin Soul slowly opened his eyes, and he established some kind of connection with the soul secret pattern.


    At this moment, he is this soul rule.


    "Buzz!"


    The divine fire of Tianwei''s secret pattern turned into a crown and fell on the phantom.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s golden soul instantly burst out with extremely terrifying heavenly might!


    Tianwei!


    Supreme Heaven!


    "Buzz!"


    The fire of the Yin-Yang secret pattern turned into a yin-yang fish sky.


    The entire sky is shrouded in the shadow of the body.


    The fire of the sky fire secret pattern and the fire of the ice secret pattern turned into a 12th rank fire lotus and a 12th rank golden lotus, and escaped into the eyes of the phantom on the left and the right.


    The secret pattern of enlightenment turned into an invisible aperture and landed on the Tianwei Crown.


    The fire of the earth''s secret pattern turned into a set of armor and put it on the body of the shadow.


    "Buzz!"


    The secret pattern of cutting turned into a gun of black rules and fell on the palm of his hand.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The ten thousand zhang real dragon composed of rules, the Kunpeng rules covering the sky roared, and flew straight to the feet of the virtual shadow.


    Eleven mysterious patterns of fire, all of which have evolved into rules.


    It is also because of the existence of soul rules.


    All the rules have independently chosen the Armed Soul rules, and exist in an incredible situation.


    The Chen Mang phantom evolved from the soul rules, proudly fighting in the universe.


    He is only 10,000 zhang huge, but he seems to occupy the whole world.


    Supreme!


    dominate!


    At this moment, he is the Dao of Heaven, and he is even absolutely above the Dao of Heaven.


    In this world, he is the absolute ruler.


    Chen Mang''s golden soul completely closed his eyes.


    He fell into an epiphany, absorbing that it was all the rules.


    "The soul is the root of everything!"


    "It turns out that the secret pattern of the soul, the rules of the soul, the laws of the soul, and the principles of the Tao are the real foundation..."


    "The best, the most important thing, I''ve already got it..."


    In the epiphany, Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now, because of the ghost of the soul, he exists in another way.


    Now, his golden soul has become too terrifying.


    "boom!!"


    The world, in the crazy evolution, in the crazy enhancement.


    "call!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    Now, he has changed!


    The pinnacle of true God!


    A total of eleven rules have all been evolved, allowing him to break through to the pinnacle of True God in one fell swoop.


    All this was completely beyond his imagination.


    He really didn''t expect that the entry of the World Tree would actually make all the fires of his secret patterns evolve into rules.


    too strong!


    The tree of the world is really terrifying.


    This is just a quasi-world tree. .


    Chapter 330


    At this moment, the World Tree has stopped spraying the mysterious light, and endless laws are intertwined.


    "Buzz!"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and he instantly brought the World Tree to the second world.


    "boom!"


    The tree of the world took root again, and began to spray endless divine light.


    "Buzz!"


    The tree of the world, with a slight shake, endless flowers of light fell from the tree of the world and scattered towards all parts of the world, incomparably fast, but like incomparably slow.


    Before landing, these light flowers turned into seeds, and finally penetrated into the ground.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    When the seed of light flower landed, it began to take root and sprout, and then grew wildly.


    A mysterious and magical plant instantly filled the whole world.


    The once barren land was instantly full of vitality.


    The whole world began to be full of life.


    Chen Mang''s heart was full of surprises.


    The tree of the world is really too evil.


    Its appearance made all the mysterious patterns and divine fires of the first cave sky evolve into rules.


    Its appearance filled the barren Second Heaven with vitality.


    At this moment, Chen Mang could not help but laugh.


    The tree of the world has added a shortcut to the success of his world''s evolution.


    However, what made Chen Mang a little curious was that the World Tree did not ignite the fire of the secret pattern in the second cave, nor let the secret pattern evolve into a rule.


    However, it is endlessly spewing vitality.


    "My lord..."


    At this moment, a voice entered Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Have these two worlds been created by you?"


    asked a mysterious voice.


    That was the voice of the World Tree.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, he knew it was the voice of the World Tree.


    "There are... traces of Kaitian... One world is stronger than the other, this is the real... Kaitian..."


    The voice of the World Tree was a little excited.

 Chapter 334：

    "My lord, the second world has been opened, but it has not evolved yet..."


    "Can you let me take root here? When the world evolves, I have the chance, and my existence can make the world evolve even stronger..."


    Asked by the World Tree.


    "sure!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    This is exactly what he expected.


    When the world evolved, with the roots of the world tree, the world must have become extremely terrifying.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    The World Tree said movingly, it knew that it was following the right person.


    "When the sky opens next time, can you observe it?"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "My lord... can you continue... open the sky?"


    The World Tree was extremely shocked, and its voice was shaking.


    "nature!"


    "I plan to open up ten worlds!"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    "Ten layers of heaven and earth!!"


    The world tree trembled violently.


    Opened up ten layers of heaven and earth, how strong is it, and what level of terror will Chen Mang be at that time! ?


    The World Tree can''t imagine it, and with its knowledge, it can''t be imagined.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The World Tree was extremely excited.


    Witness the opening of the next eight worlds and experience the evolution of the eight worlds, and its achievements will be limitless.


    "Now, I can make you evolve into a real world tree!"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Is it like the Five Elements Mountain?"


    "My lord, I want to rely on my own breakthrough to become the tree of the world, and when I accept the supreme creation, my potential will become more terrifying!"


    After thinking about it, the World Tree made a request to Chen Mang.


    It also wants to become stronger, and it also makes its potential more limitless.


    If Chen Mang didn''t intend to continue to open up the world, it was indeed a good choice to accept the fate now.


    However, if Chen Mang is willing to take it to continue to open the sky and continue to evolve the world, it will be different.


    It can rely on these, self-evolve, and evolve into a real world tree.


    After evolving into a real world tree, and then accepting the baptism of good fortune, one''s own potential can definitely reach a new extreme.


    "it is good!"


    Chen Mang thought about it and nodded.


    In fact, the idea of ??his world tree was also his original idea.


    First of all, if the world tree is baptized by heaven and earth now, it can definitely be transformed into a world tree, and the corresponding baptism of potential is definitely not as good as after becoming a real world tree.


    Secondly, for him, there must be a gap between the rewards for creating a quasi-world tree and creating a real world tree.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Seeing Chen Mang agree to his request, the World Tree was even more excited.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "My lord, I will nourish the world for you first..."


    The World Tree took the initiative to ask Ying.


    "Well, there is a Dao tree here, you can see if you can comprehend it."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "My lord, I can only vaguely feel its existence, but I can''t comprehend it..."


    The World Tree was excited and a little disappointed at the same time.


    "Is the Dao tree that the Dao species evolved so powerful?"


    Chen Mang was slightly shocked, the quasi-world tree couldn''t really feel it.


    But thinking that the tree of Taoism can hold up a world, it seems to be so terrifying, it is normal.


    Dao species, the Dao rules have been involved.


    No matter how strong the World Tree is, it is only a matter of mastering the laws.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved.


    A temple slowly floated down from the endless world tree.


    ......0


    The palace is extremely grand, boundless, and seems to have no end. Standing in front of it, all living beings will deeply feel their own insignificance, as if they are an extremely small speck of dust.


    It is simple and sacred, and it seems to be shrouded in Chaos Qi, but those Chaos Qi are emitted by the ancient Chaos Temple itself.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, it shrank in an instant and turned into a small tower that fell into Chen Mang''s palm.


    "Although it is an ancient temple of chaos, it is only a fairy weapon after all!"


    "It''s just the pinnacle of the fairy!"


    "If it was nurtured in a world of this level, it would definitely be a treasure of chaos!"


    "Also, this ancient temple is obviously the day after tomorrow!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In the world of creation, there is still a big gap between the rewards of creation, innate and acquired.


    "Create first!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, and then appeared in his own realm with the ancient temple of chaos.


    "when!"


    ...


    Heaven and earth resounded again, still nine.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the treasure of acquired chaos!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power, and reward Chen Mang with double the spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward came, making Chen Mang happy but also a little disappointed.


    Because it is an acquired treasure, the rewards of the ancient temple of chaos are not comparable to the innate Five Elements Mountain.


    However, the reward of doubling his soul power and spiritual power also made Chen Mang happy.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of God''s Domain!" Wan.


    Chapter 331


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his chaotic body!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of chaos!"


    The sound of rewards continued to come.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang''s body suddenly awakened, as if chaos were reviving.


    The power of chaos pervades madly.


    It seems to be above the immortal and immortal body, the body of the ancestors and the five elements of the gods.


    "boom!"


    However, several major divine bodies are recovering and are fighting against the power of chaos.


    Chen Mang frowned.


    But soon all the physical forces entered a state of communion.


    "What a domineering body of chaos!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This was the first time he had found that the forces had come close to suppressing each other.


    "It seems that because of the body of chaos, the follow-up power does not continue, so I choose to integrate with the power of other physiques!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then, he began to seriously explore his body of chaos.


    "Not a complete body of chaos!"


    Finally, Chen Mang came to a conclusion.


    It can be said that his current body of chaos is just the prototype of chaos, and there is no power of chaos.


    Otherwise, it would not be called the Body of Chaos, but the Holy Body of Chaos.


    The real Holy Body of Chaos, developed to a certain extent, can blast away a piece of chaos with one punch, can blast out a piece of chaos with one punch, and can shatter all laws with one punch.


    Chaos is absolutely supreme, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Tao and above the law.


    However, Chen Mang''s current chaos is only the body of chaos, only some pure power of chaos with the Holy Body of Chaos, and some power of chaos, but there is no real power of chaos.


    Therefore, the Body of Chaos can only be regarded as a simplified version of the Holy Body of Chaos, a low-end version.


    It''s hard to upgrade!


    When chaos begins, heaven and earth appear, and only when heaven and earth are opened can the laws of heaven and earth converge.


    Therefore, although Chen Mang only awakened the body of chaos, he was extremely domineering and wanted to reject, or devour, and integrate other physiques.


    "Is it because my strength and realm are not enough to control the Holy Body of Chaos?"


    "It shouldn''t be! It should be because the ancient temple of chaos is just an acquired treasure, it is just made of the power of chaos, and there is no source of chaos!"


    Chen Mang shook his head: "If the ancient temple of chaos was born innately, it is estimated that the reward given by the world of creation should be the real holy body of chaos!"


    "It seems that I really have to find a way to get the little chaos in ancient Greek mythology!!"


    "That must be innate chaos, it is a chaotic world, and the chaos of heaven and earth can be born! It is not just a simple chaos!"


    Chen Mang thought fervently in his heart.


    The Holy Body of Chaos is really terrifying.


    Even if it cannot be developed temporarily, it is absolutely against the sky.


    "It''s just that a chaos that can give birth to life probably already has its own consciousness. If you want to collect it, I''m afraid it will be difficult!"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    Chaos is really scary.

 Chapter 335：

    "This time, only the secret pattern of chaos was rewarded, without the source of chaos and the power of chaos..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang calmed himself down.


    Fortunately, when he knew that the Chaos Ancient Temple was an acquired treasure, he was already prepared.


    After all, the ancient temple of chaos is only a top-level fairy.


    Not so outrageous.


    As an acquired treasure, its potential is estimated to be inferior to the innate Five Elements Mountain.


    Therefore, Chen Mang was just disappointed and did not feel heartache.


    "It doesn''t matter, I got the little chaotic world in ancient Greece, and my chaotic body can definitely evolve into a chaotic body!"


    Seeing hope, Chen Mang''s heart was looking forward to it.


    In fact, this time the reward is really not bad.


    Double the soul power, double the spiritual power.


    The body of chaos is much stronger than other physiques.


    The golden soul skyrocketed again, and the flesh body also skyrocketed again, becoming extremely terrifying.


    "Secret pattern!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang entered his cave.


    A secret pattern is suspended in the void, and the surroundings of the secret pattern seem to be transformed into a universe.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang waved his hand gently, and the secret pattern of chaos landed in his palm.


    Then, he began to comprehend.


    In an instant, he entered a state.


    However, after a long time, he opened his blank eyes.


    "I don''t understand it at all!"


    "It''s completely incomprehensible, let alone portrayed!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    "You can wait and see, but you can''t comprehend it."


    "It''s not like the forbidden secret pattern, it can''t be done by watching, and the soul almost collapsed..."


    "So, the taboo is still above Chaos?"


    After comparing before and after, Chen Mang came to a shocking conclusion......


    Just how strong Chaos is, he has already learned from his Chaos body.


    However, now he still has no understanding of the taboo.


    As if it was just a word, as if it shouldn''t exist.


    "One is Xeon, and the other should not exist!"


    "It must be that the existence that should not exist is above the Xeon..."


    Looking at the incomparably calm forbidden secret pattern in the void, Chen Mang''s heart was slightly excited.


    Usually, he would not be able to call the forbidden secret pattern and the source.


    However, when there is a real crisis or when he really needs it, the taboo secret pattern and the taboo source will take the initiative to recover.


    "When the body of chaos wanted to devour other physiques just now, it seemed that the forbidden power was faintly revived..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang was shocked again.


    What is the taboo?


    A ray of forbidden power actually made Chaos extremely jealous!


    Moreover, this forbidden power has only one strand, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    "No matter and energy can be transformed into its existence!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Seems to be a taboo.


    However, he didn''t know what the taboo was, what it was, and what kind of existence it was.


    "Is that eye taboo?"


    "Also, is the taboo the only one?"


    "The taboo meets the taboo, what will happen?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Chen Mang found that as his strength increased, he became more and more puzzled about the taboos.


    He felt that the taboos understood by himself and countless creatures were definitely different from the taboos understood by the world of creation.


    "forget about it!"


    Finally, Chen Mang shook his head and threw all the thoughts out of his mind.


    After leaving the cave world, Chen Mang''s development of the ancient temple of chaos has completed the baptism, interweaving the incomparable and terrifying chaos of chaos.


    However, these chaotic qi gathered but did not disperse, and did not radiate into the realm of the gods.


    Because it has no chaotic origin.


    "It turned out to be just the pinnacle of the fairy!"


    "However, the power is comparable to that of ordinary acquired spirit treasures!"


    After learning the information of the ancient temple of chaos, a smile appeared in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    He is confident that in the future, the ancient temple of chaos can evolve into a spiritual treasure level, or even a higher level. .


    Chapter 332


    In the future, when he has the source of chaos, he only needs to integrate some sources of chaos into the ancient temple of chaos, and the ancient temple of chaos will complete a transformation, become a spiritual treasure level, and the potential will be unlimited.


    "This ancient palace of chaos is a very good palace!"


    Looking at the endless ancient temple, like a chaotic beast swallowing the universe, Chen Mang smiled.


    Too domineering, too majestic.


    This kind of palace is worthy of his taboo status.


    "This ancient temple has awakened its consciousness, but it has not evolved its own intelligence!"


    Chen Mang sensed it seriously and was a little surprised.


    Acquired treasures, in the more advanced world, the more difficult it is to give birth to artifact spirits.


    Innate is different, innate treasures are more likely to give birth to artifact spirits.


    The spirit of the tool is the wisdom of the treasure.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang stepped into the ancient temple of chaos, and the ancient temple of chaos was reviving in an instant, and the terrifying chaotic energy was intertwined. With the chaotic energy of Chen Mang, the two became more and more terrifying, and they should be able to suppress all the fairy gods in the world.


    Five Elements Mountain, the ancient temple of chaos!


    In addition to the accompanying Purple Gold Wheel, Chen Mang now has two Xeon magic weapons.


    They are all Xeons!


    Moreover, these two Xeon Immortal Artifacts are also extremely compatible with their own attributes.


    The Five Elements Divine Body drives the Five Elements Mountain, and the Chaos Body drives the Chaos Ancient Temple, which are definitely two super killers.


    "Stubborn stone, little tower!"


    "Right now is not the best time to create them!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He has a plan. In the future, when he becomes stronger, let the little girl sacrifice the stubborn stone and the small tower to him, and he will create it here.


    At that time, he was rewarded, and these two treasures were also baptized and sublimated.


    Then, Chen Mang exchanged these two treasures for the little girl.


    Win-win!


    All four benefit!


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang waved his hand gently, and a rune bone fell on Chen Mang''s palm.


    "It''s not the original true solution of the second paragraph!"


    "The real original truth is still in the world where the little girl is!"


    "It won''t take long, the little girl will definitely be able to get it!"


    "The Star Slashing Treasure Technique, the True Phoenix Treasure Technique, the little girl should get it."


    "At that time, she should transmit it to me!"


    "After all, I can sublimate these treasures and turn them into secrets!"


    Chen Mang had more expectations in his eyes.


    Those are the three strongest secret patterns!


    "Also, it won''t take long for the little girl to find those three real dragon eggs!"


    "I hope that those two can be reborn, and a holy dragon can be created at that time!"


    Chen Mang discovered that the world in which the little girl lives has a lot of good fortune against the sky.


    Far away in the world where the Empress is.


    The defying good fortune of the world where the little girl lives should allow him to continue to cultivate one or two perfect cave worlds.


    The top ten caves means at least one hundred heaven-defying secret patterns.


    That''s a scary amount.


    Because, the further the world is in the future, the more Chen Mang is unwilling to do it, and the more he cannot do it.


    "The extradition power of the God Realm!"


    Although he was in the ancient temple of chaos, Chen Mang could still feel a pulling force from the realm of the gods.


    That is the power of extradition from the realm of the gods.


    Just follow this extradition power, you can enter the God Realm unimpeded.


    "Spirit world!!"


    "I''ll be here soon!"


    "But don''t worry, I still have a good fortune to absorb!"


    Looking up at the God Realm, Chen Mang seemed to feel that two pairs of eyes wanted to probe him, and he couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    Now, he is the pinnacle of the true **** realm, a perfect world, a cave world with a quasi-world seated, a Xeon physical body, and eleven Xeon rules.


    These rules not only exist based on his perfect world, but also arm his terrifying golden soul.


    Also in charge of two Xeon Immortals.


    These are the foundation of his fighting power.


    Just fundamentally.


    All kinds of powerful 100-fold increase, relying on these fundamentals, how terrifying.


    It is estimated that only the two gods in the realm of the gods are qualified to measure.

 Chapter 336：

    Purple gold wheel, the power of taboo, **** unlocks the secret pattern, reverse time that surpasses the speed of light 10,000 times.


    These four super trump cards, I don''t know if the two in the God Realm are qualified for him to display.


    However, once it is used next time, it will definitely kill people! !


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang entered the second cave.


    He found that the tree of the world was nourishing the whole world.


    At the same time, it is also trying to communicate with Daoshu.


    Fully immerse yourself in your own world.


    Daoshu, for it, is definitely a supreme opportunity.


    One day, once it is recognized by Daoshu, it will definitely undergo a terrible transformation.


    "There seems to be a world tree seedling in the world where the little girl lives..."


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He is considering whether to find more World Trees in Myriad Realms, and then plant one or two World Trees in each world, which would be really terrifying.


    "The tree in the world where the little girl lives has been felled!"


    "However, I should be able to reverse the years of their world!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flickered.


    As a taboo, he went back against time and space and went back to get some treasures, which would definitely not be a problem.


    "hold on!"


    "Wait until my strength becomes stronger!"


    "Wait until I can make sure that I can go back through the years without injury!"


    "I''ll talk about it when I''ve almost finished taking the existing creations in the little girl''s world!"


    In Chen Mang''s heart, a terrible thought suddenly rose.


    Going back the years, he will definitely go back to the ancient times, even the ancient times, even the ancient times.


    Jianmu, for the Kunpeng, Zhenlong, Phoenix, and Skyhorn Ants who were beheaded.


    It''s all the anti-natural creations he needs.


    At that time, the living Kunpeng and the deceased Kunpeng will meet in the world of creation, what will happen, what will happen.


    Even if you bring back the former Fairy Liu, what will happen?


    However, in order to ensure the safety of Fairy Liu and the safety of the little girl, they must first come to the world of creation.


    Otherwise, if a taboo goes back in time, maybe they will disappear directly.


    As a taboo, he must have no influence over the years, but it is difficult to say for other creatures.


    In the world where the little girl lives, there are people he cares about. If Chen Mang wants to go against time and space, he must be careful and cautious.


    Accidentally lost them.


    The way to ensure their absolute safety is to take them to the world of good fortune, or his cave world, and let the world of good fortune shelter them, or let the taboo shelter them.


    "The world before the Immortal Emperor polluted the world, what a prosperous world it would be!!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with madness, and his heart was filled with incomparable movement and curiosity.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, he put all his thoughts away.


    It''s time to create the world mountain!


    The World Mountain, which was born because of the World Tree, is definitely an innate treasure! .


    Chapter 333


    "World Mountain!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "boom!!"


    The world trembled slightly.


    A wisp of breath gushed out, and the world was bursting.


    The power of the world, which is even more powerful than the power of chaos, is pervading, and the endless divine light is gushing out.


    "Boom..."


    The world mountain moves from the world tree, and wherever it passes, the space is annihilated.


    The whole world was exploding, and it was the sound of the world collapsing.


    World Mountain, more than ten thousand feet!


    As it moved, the whole world seemed to be enveloped by the aura of destruction.


    Heavy!


    Chen Mang''s body was incomparably powerful, and he also mastered the secret pattern of strength.


    I don''t know how long, he didn''t feel the heaviness anymore.


    However, now Chen Mang felt an unparalleled heaviness from the mountain in this world.


    Just by looking at it, he felt the suffocating sense of oppression brought about by the heaviness of World Mountain.


    So scary.


    It is rumored that a piece of material the size of a fingernail that fell off the World Mountain was enough to smash Shenyue into pieces.


    So, how heavy is this world mountain, which is more than ten thousand feet tall.


    One hit can definitely penetrate a world, and one hit can definitely destroy the world.


    According to rumors, it is difficult for a peerless divine soldier to draw a mark on his body.


    Absolutely terrifying defense.


    It is rumored that this world mountain was conceived when the previous generation of Jianmu evolved into a world tree and evolved into the world.


    Among them, there is a principle of origin.


    It should be the law of the world.


    This is a treasure!


    Innate treasure!


    Of course, this is an innate treasure in the little girl''s world.


    The little girl is in a very high level of the world.


    However, Xian is already the limit.


    This world mountain was born in the little girl''s world, not God.


    Therefore, the top of the fairy is also its limit.


    However, its potential is definitely not just the top of the fairy!


    Even if it is placed in the world of creation, in terms of potential, it is at least the innate treasure level, and it may even hit the chaos level.


    After being baptized by heaven and earth, its potential is definitely the treasure level of innate chaos.


    "After World Mountain is baptized by heaven and earth, it can definitely become a spiritual treasure"!


    "At least it''s an acquired treasure!"


    Looking at the slowly approaching World Mountain, Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    Controlling two Xeon Immortals is enough to defy the sky.


    In charge of a Lingbao?


    You must know that the current Chen Mang is only at the pinnacle of the True God Realm!


    Heart touching treasure!


    Chen Mang knew that in the future there would definitely be countless massacres waiting for him.


    Huai Bi''s crime!


    Before he killed the world to the point of trembling, no one would allow him to be a low-level ant in charge of such a treasure.


    The Five Elements Mountain, the ancient temple of chaos, and the world mountain are enough to make countless people take risks.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    As the World Mountain kept approaching, Chen Mang felt that the space around him was being squeezed, and it kept collapsing because he couldn''t bear the heaviness.


    The closer to Chen Mang, the world mountain is also slowly shrinking.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the world turned into a black rock that fell into Chen Mang''s palm.


    At that moment, Chen Mang felt as if he was holding up a world, and his body trembled violently.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for the World Mountain''s approval of him, or because he was the master here, with his own ability, it would be difficult to support this mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    After settling down, the world mountain fell silent, completely restraining all the breath.


    The surrounding space stabilized again.


    Even so, Chen Mang still felt that it was extremely heavy.


    This is a treasure.


    Even if it does not need to revive its source law, relying on its own gravity, it can completely collapse into a super powerhouse.


    After restraining all the breath, the world mountain is unpretentious.


    The whole body is pitch black, and the surface is extremely smooth, without any nicks.


    Eternal years, it seems that no existence can leave any traces on it, and the same is true of time and years.


    The real horror of the World Mountain is that the owner will engrave his own laws on the mountain, and these laws will be blessed by the World Mountain and become extremely terrifying.


    If it can urge the world origin law in the world mountain, it will be even more against the sky.


    It can be said that once the World Mountain is sacrificed, the whole world will be wiped out.


    Now, the smoothness of the world mountain shows that before Chen Mang, no one has been recognized by it, and it has never been owned by anyone.


    "The building wood that once gave birth to it has been cut down, and it doesn''t have any scars..."


    Chen Mang was lost in thought.


    How can it be ordinary to be able to nurture such a treasure of Jianmu?


    However, Jianmu is still being cut down!


    In that war, World Mountain must have also participated.


    However, it was unable to keep the world mountain that gave birth to itself.


    So, how terrifying was the former strong man?


    The Immortal King is definitely not enough!


    Even if Jianmu has no combat power, the world mountain has it!


    Is it the Immortal Emperor level?


    How splendid and glorious was the world where the little girl lived?

 Chapter 337：

    What level and level are the most powerful ones?


    "." If you have a chance, you must go back in time and space to see it! "


    Chen Mang thought to himself, feeling somewhat excited in his heart.


    He wants to open up and improve the ten-layer world, and the existing treasures will definitely not be satisfied.


    Therefore, Chen Mang needs the ancient times of all realms and the creation of the ancient times.


    "Buzz!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang stepped out of his cave world holding the World Mountain.


    "boom!"


    After leaving the world he dominated, Chen Mang found that the mountain of the world had become heavier, making him almost unable to hold it.


    "too horrible!"


    Looking at the pit under his feet, Chen Mang murmured.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the endless power of heaven and earth condensed crazily, and the power of heaven and earth in God''s Domain seemed to be evacuated in an instant. (to Lee''s)


    "boom!"


    Immediately following, all the powers of heaven and earth in the new domain are sweeping.


    "Boom..."


    The prohibition above the nine heavens voluntarily opened a crack, and endless spiritual energy was pouring back.


    "The source of the power of heaven and earth in the realm of the gods has been extracted!!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    How terrifying the mountains in this world are.


    The potential is too scary!


    "Aura riots, the source of heaven and earth is extracted! Who is the source of this terrifying vision of heaven and earth!?"


    Not to mention all the creatures of Fortune Island, the God Lord and Evil Lord above the God Realm couldn''t help but be shocked and gasped.


    This is a vision of heaven and earth, a vision of heaven and earth that has never been seen before.


    So many sources of heaven and earth are extracted from the world of creation, what kind of terrible existence or treasure is it trying to cultivate.


    "Nether! Hugh!"


    "It must be Chen Mang!!"


    The voice of the Lord of God was trembling.


    Instinct palpitations! .


    Chapter 334


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a chaotic treasure potential-level innate treasure!"


    When the sound of the reward came, Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    "Sure enough, the potential turned out to be a chaotic treasure!!"


    Chen Mang was ecstatic in his heart.


    The world mountain is really extraordinary!


    As expected of the innate treasure nurtured by the tree of the world.


    Sure enough, it is a treasure born in the open sky!


    A treasure of Chaos Arcana potential.


    There are not many in Honghuang!


    The innate treasure has gone against the sky.


    In addition to the companion treasure, in the flood, only saints are qualified to master the innate treasure.


    "Treasure of Chaos!"


    "Chen Mang actually created a treasure with the potential of Chaos Treasure!"


    "What kind of monster is Chen Mang!? Why can he create such a treasure!"


    "My God! We don''t even have a few artifacts, and the immortal artifacts are limited to hearing about them. Chen Mang created an innate treasure with the potential of Chaos Treasure!"


    ...


    The entire new domain is boiling, as if it was blasted open.


    No one could believe it.


    Almost all creatures don''t even know the concept of immortal artifact, Chen Mang has already created a treasure with the potential of chaotic treasure.


    Where did Chen Mang get these from?


    Does he have the ability to manifest?


    It will be a mystery forever!


    "..."


    The Valkyrie, the eighth elder, the ninth elder, the patriarch, Ji Chen and other high-level officials in Kyushu just shook their heads and smiled wryly.


    They have been desperately trying to catch up with Chen Mang, so that Kyushu will not fall too fast or too far behind Chen Mang.


    However, now they don''t even have the qualifications to look up to him.


    "Brother Chen..."


    The First Prince smiled bitterly.


    "Haoji, are you really sure that you have successfully sold me to God Chen Mang!?"


    In a certain temple, a certain elf-like girl is now completely unconfident.


    It was hit so hard.


    "real¡­¡­"


    The son of God is a little weak.


    Now, he can''t guarantee it.


    "So soon, you''ve come this far!?"


    "Yin and yang have been completed! You should be able to double cultivation with me..."


    The Bing Maiden murmured softly, a rare trace of anticipation in her eyes.


    "boom!!"


    In a certain forbidden area, Mingzhen''s sacred body is reviving, endlessly gushing.


    "I''m going to break through!"


    "I hope you don''t get thrown too far!"


    Mingzhen opened her eyes and murmured softly, then quickly closed her eyes and continued to realize her epiphany.


    "Chen Mang must die!"


    The lord took a deep breath and looked at the evil lord: "We must join forces!"


    Chen Mang is too scary.


    For a continuous period of time, create a creation that is more terrifying than one, continue to let it go, and they will surely die.


    He absolutely does not allow his own eyes to watch a great enemy grow madly under his own eyes.


    "If you want to project the lower realm, you have to make some arrangements!"


    The evil master no longer refused this time.


    Because, the ability Chen Mang showed was too terrifying.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang ten times his soul power, and reward Chen Mang ten times his spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward sent Chen Mang into a frenzy.


    The reward of ten times the soul power and spiritual power has never appeared before.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang was swept away by a terrifying storm of soul power and spiritual power.


    Golden Soul opened his eyes and began to swallow endless spiritual power and soul power, growing wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    In the cave world, Chen Mang''s soul rules phantom flickered, exuding a faster and terrifying majesty.


    The power of the sky is long, covering all worlds and all worlds.


    fear!


    Chen Mang''s current golden soul is absolutely terrifying.


    Five times, double, ten times.


    The three treasures alone made Chen Mang''s soul power and spiritual power soar a hundred times.


    The Zijin Wheel was trembling with excitement.


    As a companion treasure, the more terrifying the golden soul is, the more terrifying it is.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s Divine Realm fivefold expansion and two levels!"


    The sound continued to come, and the entire Divine Realm rumbled.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the power of the world!"


    boom! !


    Chen Mang''s body suddenly recovered a powerful force.


    The power of the world!


    "It turned out to be the power of the world!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    What is world power?


    He really never heard of it.


    However, the power of the world is absolutely terrifying, absolutely defying the sky.


    The power of the world is not only terrifying, it can also mobilize the power of the world in the world where it is located, and stimulate the power of the world through resonance.


    Although there is only one strand, the power of the world that can be induced is limited.


    But, after all, that is the power of the world!


    What is world power?


    That is the power of domination.


    The power to rule the world.


    powerful!


    too strong!


    Chen Mang estimated that the power of the world should almost be comparable to the power of taboo.


    Because this power of the world was bestowed upon him by the world of creation, and it belongs to the power of the world that created the world.


    How strong is the created world?

 Chapter 338：

    Chen Mang didn''t know, but it was definitely an open and hanging existence.


    "I...I''m really a boss now!!"


    Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    Forbidden power, the power of the world.


    Although there is only one strand of each, but it is really perverted.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the origin of the world!"


    The sound continued, causing Chen Mang''s body to tremble again.


    The origin of the world! ?


    So defiant! ?


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a world secret pattern!"


    The sound continued.


    "The secret pattern of the world! The rules of the world? The laws of the world, the rules of the Tao!?"


    Body and mind are shaking.


    These are all heaven-defying rewards!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    Another Dao Seed, already the fourth Dao Seed.


    Apart from the one he used, Chen Mang now has a total of three Dao seeds.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the world in his palm!"


    A beep came.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang''s right palm trembled violently, as if some internal restraint had been opened halfway.


    Chen Mang wanted to investigate, but the sound of reward followed.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the prototype of the third cave!"


    boom!


    The prompt sound ended, and above Chen Mang''s second-level world, under the forbidden cave, there was an extra chaos.


    It was the prototype of the third cavern that belonged to Chen Mang.


    "The third world can be opened up!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help trembling and wanted to laugh.


    It''s a mind-blowing reward.


    At the same time, it is also a crazy reward.


    Stupid and crazy reward.


    God knows how insane these rewards are.


    Any kind of reward is enough to make people crazy.


    Now, all the rewards are concentrated on Chen Mang alone.


    God is unbearable!


    The endless creatures are roaring wildly. .


    Chapter 335


    This reward is indeed a bit unreasonable!


    God''s Domain upgrades, not to mention merit rewards.


    Ten times the soul power and spiritual power reward!


    For the current Chen Mang is really too perverted.


    Because he is no longer the original Xiaobai.


    His current golden soul is too terrifying.


    Now it has increased tenfold.


    The golden soul itself is not particularly strong in the world, it is estimated that it can directly destroy the heaven or the will of the world.


    A ray of world power can mobilize the world power of the world.


    The origin of the world!


    World Secret Pattern!


    A Taoist species!


    The world in the palm of your hand.


    There is also the prototype of the third cave.


    Each item taken out alone is a reward against the sky.


    "Congratulations, Xinyu World has improved two levels in a row!"


    The last sound came, making the entire Xinyu wailing.


    In a short period of time, Chen Mang made Xinyu three levels in a row.


    They really weren''t even prepared at all.


    If this goes on, the new domain will be connected to other old domains.


    Once connected, it means that the protection prohibition will disappear.


    Without enough time to prepare, they will have to be slaughtered.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang tried his best to calm down.


    At this moment, the origin of heaven and earth is still instilling in the world mountain, baptizing the world mountain, and enhancing its potential and quality.


    The World Mountain is frantically spewing endless divine might.


    Chen Mang discovered that the World Mountain itself had raised a layer of enchantment, isolating itself from the power that it radiated.


    Otherwise, Chen Mang''s Divine Realm will be completely destroyed.


    Just look at the space around World Mountain.


    The whole piece of heaven and earth has disappeared, turned into nothingness.


    It seems to be floating in a huge black hole, absorbing the baptism of heaven and earth.


    "boom!!"


    Suddenly, the entire world mountain trembled suddenly, and the enchantment was instantly destroyed.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately following, World Mountain released another layer of enchantment.


    This time the enchantment is full of Daoist atmosphere.


    Doctrine!


    World Mountain has advanced!


    And the immortal artifact advanced to become a spiritual treasure.


    The level belongs to the acquired Lingbao level!


    "Om..."


    After a long time, the baptism was over.


    The vision of heaven and earth slowly disappeared, and the source and energy of heaven and earth between all heaven and earth were replenished again.


    "Buzz!"


    The world mountain, with all its auras restrained, turned into a seal of the world, and flew autonomously into Chen Mang''s palm.


    This time, it was frivolous, because it had completely recognized Chen Mang, not just recognized it.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    The tender milk voice came, with gratitude and incomparable excitement.


    Normally, in their world, it is difficult for it to completely transform and advance.


    Although it has that potential, the level of the world is not so high.


    "How high is your potential right now?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "My lord, I can grow myself now, and I will eventually reach the supreme treasure of innate chaos!"


    "If there is not enough chance, it will be an extremely long process. Eternal years, it is estimated that it is enough for me to advance myself once!"


    World Mountain said excitedly.


    The world is too strong to limit its growth.


    However, the self-growth of the treasure requires a lot of time to accumulate.


    As immortal, they have no concept of time at all.


    "Chance...it''s coming soon!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    seriously.


    Lingbao''s advancement, he really can''t help.


    At most, you can only give them merit.


    However, the merit belongs to the creation of the Zijin Wheel, the magic weapon of his life.


    Chen Mang would not evenly spread the good fortune belonging to the Zijin Wheel to other treasures.


    Because every piece of Lingbao is absolutely a super meritorious consumable.


    Without enough merit, it is absolutely impossible to accumulate a spiritual treasure.


    The merits and virtues of Chen Mang''s quest were not enough for the Zijin Wheel to absorb and consume.


    The only way is to take them to open the sky and take them to evolve the world.


    This is their greatest chance.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    "My lord, although my current level is only an acquired spiritual treasure, I can exert the power of an innate spiritual treasure..."


    "However, it needs the urging of the master!"


    World Mountain is like a little girl who needs praise and praise, and she can''t help telling Chen Mang everything about herself.


    "Can I activate Lingbao?"


    Chen Mang was incomparably moved.


    He only has the rules now.


    And it''s just a preliminary rule.


    However, Lingbao belongs to the Taoist level.


    The last time he urged Wuxingshan, with the cooperation of Wuxingshan Xiaoxing, it was still a little reluctant.


    Doctrine!

 Chapter 339：

    He''s afraid he can''t move.


    "Master, you can urge me with the power of the world, and you can still urge me once a day!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Xiao Shi said very seriously.


    "Once!"


    "enough!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, right as his trump card.


    "My lord, after you understand the law, you can describe the law on my body, and then I will cooperate with the master..."


    Xiao Shi said expectantly.


    It was extremely looking forward to Chen Mang being able to fully unleash its full power.


    "A rule!?"


    "Maybe I have something better!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    When the time comes, what will happen when you record your own picture of the opening of the sky on the world mountain?


    Of course, the rules are also drawn.


    "Hee hee... Xiao Shi is looking forward to it!"


    Shijieshan Xiaoshi said with a smile: "Master, I''m going to return to your soul body. Following Zijin round Xiaozi is our greatest chance..."


    ......0


    "When a strong enemy appears, the master only needs to call us and suppress them all!"


    Xiao Shi left a laughter of milky voice in Chen Mang''s mind, and then disappeared into Chen Mang''s golden soul.


    "Buzz!"


    Wuxingshan Xiaoxing trembled slightly, and the five-element light curtain continued to fall.


    "The Heaven-defying Spirit Treasure!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then he opened his right palm, and the terrifying breath was running.


    hum!


    Chen Mang appeared outside his realm, raised his right palm and patted it in the air.


    "boom!"


    A death star in the distance exploded directly and turned into endless powder.


    "Buzz!"


    With a gentle probing, a violent tug, the other Death Star fell madly.


    "Buzz!"


    The right palm made a pinching action, and the falling stars exploded directly.


    "Hands can pick stars!!"


    "This is a true hand-picked star!"


    "The world in the palm of your hand!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help trembling.


    Just now, what he used was the world in his palm.


    In the palm of the world, it seems that one palm can hold a world.


    It is far more against the sky than the so-called palm of the sky.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang probed again, this time not picking, but grabbing.


    "Buzz!"


    In the void, a dead star disappeared.


    When Chen Mang opened his palm, the Death Star was in it.


    Just too small.


    Reduced by some kind of divine power.


    "unbelievable!"


    Besides, Chen Mang really has no better words to describe it. pill.


    Chapter 336


    powerful!


    Xeon!


    The world in the palm of your hand, you can pick up the stars!


    This is not only a terrifying means of attack, but also a terrifying means of exploration.


    "The world in the palm of your hand and the Myriad Realms Mirror are combined, how terrifying!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang thought of the Myriad Realms Mirror again.


    The next time I encounter the Myriad Realms Mirror, I should be more recognized by it.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Possessing the Myriad Realms Mirror, and using the Myriad Realms Mirror to display the world in the palm of your hand, is absolutely a scrutiny and a quasi-precise for finding and catching treasures.


    "Prepare to open up the third heaven!"


    There is no way to calm the excitement.


    After returning from the little girl''s world, his strength really exploded.


    A world mountain can get such a heaven-defying reward.


    So what kind of reward should I get for creating a world tree that can breed a world mountain?


    The quasi-world tree has been obtained, just waiting for it to become a world tree.


    "Crack!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, there was a loud noise between Chen Mang Jinhun''s eyebrows, causing his body to tremble violently.


    "God has advanced!!"


    Jin Soul opened his eyes, full of joy.


    "I see!"


    Soon, Jin Hun got a message from Godhead.


    It turned out that he broke through to the real **** realm, and when the realm was reached, the godhead began to advance.


    The previous Chen Mang was extremely powerful, but in terms of realm, he was not yet a true god, so his godhead was not advanced.


    Not a god, but a godhead.


    There is not nothing in the world, especially in the world of creation, but it is absolutely rare.


    "Boom..."


    The advanced godhead becomes more and more dazzling and terrifying.


    The godhead world is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    "Boom..."


    In the center of the godhead world, a **** statue was suddenly erected, belonging to Chen Mang''s **** statue.


    However, it was his image of the Dao of Heaven in the cave world.


    He is a million feet tall, wears the crown of Tianwei on his head, the circle of enlightenment flashes on it, his eyes flash with fire and ice on a twelve-grade lotus platform, he steps on the real dragon and Kunpeng with his feet, one left and one right, he holds the spear of the rule of cutting, and he wears a The earth armor, endless yin and yang fish sprinkled on the endless yin and yang sky, shrouded his body.


    The whole person, spewing hundreds of millions of feet of golden light, dominates the endless universe.


    "Boom..."


    A huge torch was erected in vain, reaching a height of ten thousand feet.


    The endless power of belief, condensed and turned into endless fuel, is burning.


    The burning power of faith turned into endless divine power, permeating the entire creation world.


    "Boom..."


    One after another, the gates of heaven began to open.


    "Boom..."


    A mouthful of holy springs are also opening up independently.


    The altars intertwined with divine power suddenly emerged, shining brightly, endlessly glowing, and fluttering...


    Holy!


    The ultimate holiness!


    Here is the real God Realm.


    Here, it seems that apart from the sacred, there is no room for any existence.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but appear here.


    "This... is not the Kingdom of God! It is the Kingdom of God!"


    "The God Realm where the Godhead evolves autonomously!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    The godhead has been upgraded, and Chen Mang did not expect it to become so terrifying.


    The appearance of the torch of faith has brought the power of faith to the extreme.


    Divine power is refined through the power of faith, and the same power of faith can be extracted to at least double the divine power.


    This is equivalent to making Chen Mang double the number of believers all the time.


    "It is possible to refine and transform the divine power of attributes!"


    Chen Mang was even more shocked.


    The divine power he had refined before could only improve his physical body and realm.


    However, now he can extract and transform the divine power to enhance and strengthen the spiritual power, and even the divine power to repair the soul, to extract the divine power to strengthen the talent, the divine power to enhance the understanding, the healing divine power, the divine power to improve the speed or defense, and so on.


    "Almost omnipotent divine power!!"


    "This is too perverted!"


    "This is the real god''s means!"


    "The power of the omnipotent gods!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Holy Spring!"


    "It turned out to be the ability of the godhead itself, and it can generate holy springs by itself without consuming any power of faith!"

 Chapter 340：

    "Anything out of nothing! What the hell!"


    Seeing such a heaven-defying holy spring, Chen Mang couldn''t help but swear in such a sacred place.


    "Holy Spirit, is qualified to enter the Holy Spring and complete a baptism and transformation!"


    After a little perception, Chen Mang learned the information and couldn''t help but click his tongue, but was secretly happy......


    Holy Spirit, he is much more.


    altar!


    Once a believer chooses to sacrifice, the sacrificed person, whether it is an object or a living being, is eligible to receive a baptism here and undergo a transformation.


    Some are similar to Amplification!


    However, the increase is only their strength, quality and blood.


    There is no quantitative increase.


    "Go against the sky..."


    "The creatures that were sacrificed before are wrong!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help feeling sorry for those sacrificed lives.


    The sacrifice was early, and the baptism was skipped for no reason.


    Baptism from the Godhead.


    However, if they hadn''t been sacrificed, Chen Mang wouldn''t be able to have his current achievements, and he certainly wouldn''t have the current altar.


    The predecessors planted the trees and the latter enjoyed the shade.


    "Tianmen!"


    "A gate of heaven corresponds to a world!"


    "Through the gate of heaven, I can build an altar in another world, just like the altar of Zeus!"


    "Also, no matter who builds the altar by himself, he can connect to the corresponding Heavenly Gate of the God Realm!"


    "In this way, no matter who the believer is, they can make sacrifices."


    "When the members in the skirt make sacrifices, they don''t need to go through the red envelopes..."


    With the understanding of the godhead world, Chen Mang became more and more alarmed.


    The godhead after the advanced stage is really abnormal.


    Now, he is a veritable god.


    An omnipotent god.


    "This is just the first step up!"


    Chen Mang was faintly excited.


    He did not expect that the godhead that can be advanced is so powerful.


    "This... it should be the incarnation of me in the future!"


    "More powerful and domineering than before!"


    "The most terrifying thing is that in the future, I can kill!"


    "This is the real god!"


    Previously, through the seven-character mantra, the image of the manifestation cannot be killed.


    However, it is different now.


    The phantom of the soul rules is his will.


    Once manifested, it means that his will comes directly.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, Chen Mang began to project the altar in front of the gods of each world.


    It didn''t take long for the fryer to start in the skirt.


    Because those altars look very sacred and extremely terrifying! .


    Chapter 337


    "boom!"


    In the little girl''s world, an altar suddenly rose in front of the tall statue.


    The divine light is intertwined, and the endless runes are flashing, exuding unparalleled terrifying power.


    "altar!"


    "My God has descended on the altar!"


    "Thank you for the mercy of my God!"


    ...


    The suzerain and elders of Shengtian Sect were shocked at first, then cheered reverently, and led the disciples to kneel on the ground.


    "boom!"


    In Luoyang, an altar also appeared in front of the tens of meters high statue.


    "Hurry up and report to Your Majesty, there is a vision in the gods and gods!"


    The generals guarding the statue roared.


    ...


    "Thank you my god..."


    "Thank God..."


    Old man Xu knelt down in front of the altar with incomparable piety.


    At this moment, he also built an incomparably huge statue.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The orcs and the suppressed dragons were extremely shocked.


    ...


    Angel''s demon sister: "Boss, why did you lower the altar?"


    God King Zeus: "Yeah, big guy..."


    ...


    The members in the skirt were shocked. Under the leadership of Mona, the members came out to discuss. 18


    What to do if there are too many merits to spend: "Prepare to open the sky again!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, the boss is about to open the sky again!"


    God King Zeus: "My God, when the sky opens, can I record the influence? I want to worship!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Beg!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Seek together!"


    Death God Hela: "Same request!"


    Zuo Qianhu: "Same request!"


    Shushan Danchenzi: "My God, please!"


    Ninth Uncle is subduing the devil: "Beg for the same!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "I want to worship my god!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "I want to worship my god!"


    ...


    As soon as I heard that Chen Mang was going to open the sky, all the members in the skirt were completely boiling, and they were screaming.


    That is heaven!


    Saints are not seen.


    Anyone who is not moved wants to meet.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Are you sure you can withstand the power of opening the sky!?"


    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    Kaitian, not everyone is qualified to see it.


    Even if it''s just a picture.


    Their souls could not bear it.


    That cause and effect is really not something they can afford.


    Don''t think that watching the picture is nothing.


    Chen Mang was sure that if his Kaitian catalogue made the members in the skirt comprehend, most of them would definitely die.


    Chen Mang had seen that eye before, and he naturally knew that some pictures were really not for everyone to see.


    God King Zeus: "My God, is it really that scary?"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "Can we not bear the picture?"


    ...


    The members in the skirt were extremely shocked.


    I train myself just to wait for my elder brother: "I don''t want my soul to be destroyed, it''s better to put it away and wait for unrealistic thoughts!"


    The Empress finally spoke again.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, the diving boss has finally spoken again, this is good news!"


    God King Zeus: "Worship the big guy..."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of beasts: "Worship the big guy..."


    ...


    The Empress was always in her skirt, but never spoke.


    Except for Chen Mang, no one knew her well.


    Especially the newcomers who came later.


    I just know that another big guy has been diving in the skirt.


    A very arrogant boss.


    Now, the Empress appeared, and everyone worshipped.


    However, the Empress obviously did not want to pay attention to them.


    Chat directly with Chen Mang.


    "Fellow¡­¡­"


    "When are you going to open the sky!?"


    the queen asked.


    "Prepare!"


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    With this posture of the Empress, it is estimated that she wants to see him open the sky.


    This is kind of awkward.

 Chapter 341：

    Open the third heaven, certainly can not open up the real world.


    I don''t know if I can completely calm the Empress.


    Or, open up a taboo cave?


    No matter how strong the Empress is, she will definitely not be able to bear such a picture.


    However, since she dared to watch it, it is estimated that she must have means to protect herself.


    Moreover, Chen Mang''s strength has skyrocketed, and he also wants to try to open up the taboo world first.


    "Can you take a look?"


    "I am willing to owe my fellow Daoist a cause and effect!"


    Sure enough, as expected by Chen Mang, the Empress put forward the idea neatly and even owed Chen Mang the cause and effect.


    Incredible decision.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang hadn''t spoken yet, but the Empress'' body suddenly trembled.


    "too horrible!"


    "Cause and effect are directly inherited!"


    "Just to mention it!"


    "Cut the cause and effect!"


    The queen was extremely shocked.


    Because she found that this invisible but extremely terrifying line of cause and effect was wrapped around her body.


    With her ability, she can only sense, not feel, let alone cut off.


    If you want to break the causal line, unless you pay Chen Mang''s cause and effect, or Chen Mang takes the initiative to cut it off.


    Even, perhaps the current Chen Mang cannot be cut off by himself.


    That is taboo cause and effect.


    However, Chen Mang is not a real taboo.


    "Fortunately it''s not evil..."


    The line of cause and effect is pure and flawless, without scarlet malice nor emerald green goodwill.


    Can''t even mention cause and effect.


    It''s really terrifying, it''s completely beyond the empress''s cognition, how can she not be shocked.


    "Do you have any means of escape?"


    After a long silence, Chen Mang asked calmly.


    Looking at the causal line between himself and the Empress, Chen Mang had to admire the Empress''s courage.


    Knowing that he was the one who opened the sky, in order to see the opening of the sky, she did not hesitate to take the initiative to owe him the cause and effect.


    It means that the Empress is determined to jump out of her own world.


    Even, she is confident that she can compete with Chen Mang in the future.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to pay it back.


    "Um!"


    The Empress quickly calmed down.


    "Live or record?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    The skirt has many functions, you can record the screen and look at each other.


    It''s just that skirt members basically don''t use these functions.


    "Live it!"


    After a long silence, the Empress chose the most intuitive way of viewing.


    "One thought of my **** is eternal!"


    Chen Mang directly sent her the seven-character mantra, and then explained: "I really can''t bear it, so read the mantra!"


    "Normally, don''t read!"


    "Otherwise, create a big cause and effect!"


    Chen Mang explained.


    Chen Mang had already decided to open up the taboo cave, and he also wanted to know what level the Empress had reached.


    But he couldn''t be sure whether the Empress could withstand the taboo Chaos counterattack, so he sent the Seven-character Mantra to her.


    Now he is really qualified to manifest in the mind of the Empress.


    "Thank you!"


    The queen thanked her calmly, and then launched a video docking.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s golden soul instantly came before the Forbidden Chaos.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang clicked on the video connection.


    For a while, the two bosses looked at each other for the first time.


    "I''ve seen fellow Daoist!"


    The Empress was surprised by Chen Mang''s youth.


    Youthful appearance.


    However, the breath on his body was really terrifying.


    It seems to be the master of chaos.


    God knows how terrifying Chen Mang''s golden soul is now.


    It''s a master! .


    Chapter 338


    Hair fluttering, graceful and proud of the fairy, peerless elegance!


    This is the queen!


    Even, her amazing talent makes people ignore her defiant appearance.


    The golden soul is extremely peaceful.


    Facing the Empress, now Chen Mang can be completely normal.


    In terms of strength, Chen Mang is not weaker than her.


    After seeing Xuanyuan Wu, Chen Mang was completely immune to beautiful women.


    Of course, Chen Mang still admired the Empress very much.


    Because her experience is a supreme legend.


    The Empress''s gaze also fell from Chen Mang''s body to the endless chaos in front of him.


    She knew that this was the place where Chen Mang opened the sky.


    She knew that Chen Mang was opening the sky, not creating the world.


    Opening the sky is much more difficult than creating the world.


    To create the world, you only need to create all kinds of laws in one world and make the world perfect.


    However, opening the sky needs to create something out of nothing, to open up a real world in the midst of nothingness and chaos.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    However, his first and second heavens began to recover, and all the origins were also recovering, and the regular phantom even blessed all the power on the golden soul.


    "boom!"


    For a time, the golden soul became extremely terrifying, and the power emanating from itself made the Empress tremble slightly.


    "boom!"


    The power of the world, the power of the forbidden, revives.


    "boom!"


    Swastika unlocks a thousand-fold increase in the secret pattern.


    At this moment, the Empress found that she could no longer see Chen Mang clearly.


    As if he exists, as if he does not exist.


    It seems that he is a supreme who should not exist!


    "Exactly... what kind of realm!"


    The queen was trembling.


    Chen Mang, who had all his cards, was really terrifying.


    "The line of cause and effect will be turned into substance!"


    The Empress was horrified to discover that when Chen Mang was recovering, the causal lines that swirled around her were about to turn into substance.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gold wheel was recovering, the power of opening the sky was gushing out, and the empress of another world couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    However, with a very firm mind, she finally stabilized her body and mind and her footsteps.


    He looked at Chen Mang firmly.


    "open!"


    Chen Mang growled, like the sound of heaven.


    "boom!"


    The purple-gold wheel instantly spewed endless purple-gold light, and the rays of light were trillions of meters, just like a purple-gold sun rushing towards the endless chaos.


    "boom!"


    The entire chaos trembled violently, as if it was split open by the purple gold wheel, and it slowly separated, as if a piece of sky and a piece of earth would be carved out.


    "Sure enough, the Forbidden Chaos is separated independently!"


    This time, Chen Mang felt it, and he was no longer as ignorant as last time.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the Zijin Wheel returned to the Golden Soul''s hand.


    "boom!"


    Immediately following, the world that was cut open is closing.


    As if it was counterattacking, at the moment of closing, a shock wave was generated with the power of destroying the world.


    Endless destructive energy is rolling.


    Taboo!


    Endless taboo!


    At that moment, Chen Mang sensed the power of endless taboos, rolling like a wave.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 342：

    ...


    This time, Zi Jinlun did not leave Chen Mang with him, but blocked Chen Mang with endless power of opening the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Feel the danger of Chen Mang.


    The forbidden secret pattern and forbidden source in the first layer of the cave left Xuanyuan Wu in an instant, and they took the initiative to bless them on the shadow of the soul rules.


    "Buzz!"


    The secret pattern of chaos, the origin of the world and the secret pattern of the world are also the same, and they are also actively blessed on the shadow of the soul rule.


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s golden soul completely became taboo.


    "boom!!"


    Heaven and earth closed, and the power generated turned into a world-destroying storm, engulfing Chen Mang in an instant.


    "puff!!"


    In another world, the Empress trembled violently, and her whole body was directly shaken, and blood spurted out.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    Her body was cracking, then disintegrating, and finally turning into a feathered light that dissipated.


    "too horrible¡­¡­"


    "In the end what happened!?"


    Not long after, the Empress walked out slowly, her eyes full of horror.


    "True blood is destroyed, spiritual sense is wiped out!"


    "What the **** did I see!"


    "Fortunately, the divine sense was cut off in time, otherwise I would die!"


    The Empress was terrified.


    She naturally made preparations, using some real blood to condense a real body of her own, injecting her spiritual sense, and watching Chen Mang Kaitian with this real body of spiritual sense.


    As a result, she only saw Chen Mang Zhan Chaos.


    When the Taboo Chaos counterattacked, she instinctively cut off the divine sense, and even at that moment, she used her magical powers to completely block all connections between the body and the real body of the divine sense.


    So, what happened later, she has no idea at all.


    She only knew that there was a big terror coming.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, her eyebrows split slightly, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the line of cause and effect wrapped around her body attached to her body, and the crack stopped expanding in an instant.


    "." Road injury! ! "


    The woman''s face turned pale.


    "I have already cut off the cause and effect of the real blood and the real body, can''t I still be spared!?"


    What a shock the queen is.


    "Good cause and effect!"


    "Thank you buddy!"


    Looking at the causal thread entangled in his body turned emerald green, exuding kindness.


    The Empress knew that it was Chen Mang who took the initiative to change the cause and effect, so that the line of cause and effect became a good cause, so her Dao injury did not worsen.


    "Am I not qualified to wait and see Kaitian?"


    The Empress murmured expressionlessly, her eyes slightly bitter.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that it wasn''t that she was not qualified to wait and see Kaitian.


    It is not qualified to wait and see the opening of the forbidden world.


    Chen Mang is the same.


    If there is no Taboo Origin, Taboo Secret Pattern, World Origin, World Secret Pattern, Chaos Secret Pattern, and the protection of Zijin Wheel, Chen Mang would have fallen.


    The current Chen Mang is completely unqualified to open up the taboo world.


    What is taboo?


    With a ray of forbidden power, Ling (with Li Zhao) rode Chen Mang''s chaotic body!


    Taboo, above chaos!


    "call!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang exhaled heavily.


    Paled face.


    Even though he has the Taboo Origin, the Taboo Secret Pattern, the World Origin, the World Secret Pattern, the Chaos Secret Pattern, and the protection of the Zijin Wheel, he is still extremely uncomfortable.


    At that moment, he felt the breath of falling.


    At that moment, though, he became a real taboo.


    The Forbidden Storm did not target him.


    Then, he sat cross-legged, just staring at the forbidden chaos in front of him, he fell into an epiphany.


    This move, although unable to open up taboo world, but he still has some gains.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang stood up and disappeared.


    "My lord... just scared Xiaoxing to death..."


    The Five Elements Mountain emerged from the golden soul and seemed to be shivering a little.


    "It''s really terrible, I don''t even dare to wait and see..."


    Xiao Shi also sent Chen Mang a voice transmission. .


    Chapter 339


    "Is there any gain?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "Don''t dare to look!"


    Xiaoxing and Xiaoshi''s words were full of depression: "This opportunity is too unbelievable, and we can''t bear it at the moment..."


    "It''s okay, take your time, we''ll open up an ordinary world later!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then appeared in the first layer of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the forbidden secret pattern, the source, the world secret pattern, the source, and the chaotic secret pattern have returned to their original positions.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang waved his hand gently, and the secret pattern of the world landed in his palm.


    Then, he tried to comprehend.


    But he found that, like the chaotic secret pattern, he could wait and see, but he could not comprehend it.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, he began to manipulate the origin of the world.


    It was found that he was unable to actively use the origin of the world.


    "As I expected!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Forbidden secret pattern, chaos secret pattern, world secret pattern!


    These three secret patterns were too terrifying, and Chen Mang could not comprehend them at all.


    It is estimated that the general world cannot bear them.


    "Forbidden world..."


    "I always feel that they seem to be born to evolve the forbidden world!"


    "It is estimated that except for this level of secret patterns, other secret patterns are not qualified to be portrayed in the forbidden world..."


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    It also fits his budget.


    The Forbidden World is too terrifying, and it seems a bit too hasty for a secret pattern of the true dragon level to be portrayed in the Forbidden World.


    "The Empress was actually injured!?"


    "Fortunately hold on!"


    Through the causal line, Chen Mang can still sense something.


    The forbidden world is really scary.


    Just now, he seemed to have seen endless forbidden power!


    Once those powers are poured out, it is estimated that any world will be destroyed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to open the sky!"


    Chen Mang smiled at the World Tree.


    "Buzz!"


    The tree of the world was overjoyed, and instantly shrank, escaping into Chen Mang''s eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    Stepping lightly, Chen Mang came before the chaos of the third cave.


    Endless chaos, intertwined in terror.


    "My strength is even stronger!"


    "However, this chaos gives me a more terrifying feeling than the last time!"


    "It''s getting harder and harder to open the sky!"


    "The stronger the strength, the harder it is to open the sky!?"


    Jin Hun couldn''t help muttering.


    The first world has been perfected, and the second world is also terrifying.


    The basic world is so terrifying, and the third world is naturally even more terrifying.


    hum!


    In an instant, Chen Mang''s Soul of Heavenly Dao blessed the Golden Soul with power.


    "open!"


    The golden soul roared, with full power, and sacrificed the purple gold wheel of merit!


    "boom!!"


    The purple golden wheel erupted with unparalleled and terrifying power, the purple golden light was hundreds of millions of feet, and the power of opening the sky was crazy.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 343：

    With a single stroke, the Zijin Wheel slashed towards the endless sea of ??chaos.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying impact came, the chaotic world swayed violently, the endless chaotic energy was churning, and the chaotic power was actually raised to fight against the purple gold wheel.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the eyes of the godhead between the eyebrows opened instantly, projecting endless sacred golden light, watching all this, and recording it all.


    "boom!"


    The power of chaos was torn apart, and a huge hole was cut out.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Mang''s body shook violently, and the surrounding space was collapsing.


    "Cut again!!"


    The golden soul shouted again, and the purple gold wheel returned to his hand was sacrificed again, the godhead between the eyebrows opened wide, the mysterious divine light was spinning, watching, and recording the complete opening of the sky.


    "boom!!"


    Chaos unleashed a more terrifying fierceness, but it was still unable to stop the Zijin Wheel, and the whole world began to separate faintly.


    "Buzz!"


    The World Mountain, the Five Elements Mountain floated out, and rushed into the cracked world independently.


    Crazy collision, stirring chaos.


    "Three cuts!!"


    "Open the world to me!!"


    The golden soul roared, and the purple gold wheel unleashed its fierce power.


    "boom!!"


    This time, heaven and earth are completely separated.


    "Boom..."


    With the separation of heaven and earth, Chen Mang''s body emanated the sound of endless thunder, and the space around him was collapsing.


    "Boom..."


    The sky is slowly rising and the earth is slowly sinking.


    Between heaven and earth, endless chaos is churning.


    The World Mountain and the Five Elements Mountain seem to be integrated into the endless chaos.


    "rise!!"


    Chen Mang knew that if he didn''t fully prop up this world, the world would soon be closed.


    Therefore, Jin Hun stepped into the new world in an instant, with the soles of his feet on the ground, the two palms supported the sky, and then slowly began to rise.


    "Buzz!"


    The tree of the world, which appeared in an instant, also began to grow wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The Five Elements Mountains and the World Mountains also appeared in another direction, rising into the sky and standing against the heavens and the earth.


    The orientation of one person, one tree and two mountains is exactly the square array.


    "Boom..."


    The separated world is rumbling.


    With the assistance of the World Tree and the two mountains, Chen Mang not only did not feel relaxed, but felt even more difficult than last time.


    Because, the world they hold up this time is even higher.


    Moreover, Chen Mang was a little terrified to find that because of the addition of the World Tree and the two mountains, the world level opened up was even more advanced.


    However, the Five Elements Mountain, the quasi-world tree was obviously unable to bear their own weight, and the excess weight was blessed on Chen Mang and the World Mountain.


    "Does this count as digging a hole for yourself?"


    Chen Mang smiled bitterly, but he was also happy inside.


    He naturally hopes that the world he has opened up will be stronger.


    "Xiaoxing...you pit us to death!"


    Shijieshan also endured a power that almost surpassed itself, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Stop talking nonsense, stand up to my lord!!"


    Wuxingshan shouted.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang mobilized all the origins, the power of terror permeated, the golden soul skyrocketed wildly again, and the heaven and the earth were madly separated.


    ...


    "Crack!!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the separation of heaven and earth seems to have reached the limit that it should have.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this moment, two Dao Seeds broke through the space autonomously.


    "Two Taoist species!!"


    Chen Mang was shocked, does this world actually need two Dao seeds?


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    The two Dao Seeds split in an instant, and invisible Dao buds emerged. Endless Dao roots began to grow wildly and took root in this world.


    "Buzz!"


    Just like last time, one breath.


    All the chaotic energy of this world was absorbed by the Dao seed, and the terrifying traction between the world disappeared instantly.


    "Buzz!"


    With the second breath, the two Dao Seeds began to grow crazily, standing upright in an instant.


    The root of the road is rooted in the earth, and the crown of the road is against the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    In the third breath, Daoshu continued to grow wildly, and continued to push back the already capped world. .


    Chapter 340


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The separation of heaven and earth is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    With the fourth breath, the whole Dao tree was slowly dissipating, and the last two Dao trees were completely hidden.


    "Success!!"


    The World Tree, the Five Elements Mountain, and the World Mountain couldn''t help but let out the idea of ??cheering.


    This time, in the opening of the sky, they really did a little bit more or less.


    They also saw Chen Mang''s opening of the sky, and that kind of supreme power made them feel a lot and gain a lot.


    Moreover, when the heavens and the earth opened up, they were in the middle of the opening, and they were stuck with the mysterious and mysterious aura.


    These are all creations, and they are all opportunities.


    On the surface, they haven''t changed much, but in essence they have started their initial metamorphosis.


    "What a strong piece of world!"


    As the master of heaven and earth, Chen Mang sensed this world in an instant.


    Incomparably stalwart, incomparably powerful.


    Heavier than the first, the second world is much stronger.


    After all, this is a world that needs two road trees to support.


    As you can imagine.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this moment, endless merits and virtues are scattered.


    That''s open heaven.


    Kaitian merit is divided into four, of which Chen Mang is the most.


    His whole being was swallowed up by the endless merits of opening the sky.


    Most of the Kaitian merits were absorbed by the Zijin Wheel crazily, and the rest was absorbed by the golden robe armor on the golden soul.


    "Is the golden robe armor a magic weapon?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The Zijin Wheel is the strongest virtue, the golden robe and the armor are the strongest defense, absolutely invincible, and all evils dare not approach.


    One attack and one defense, absolutely against the sky.


    The World Tree, the World Mountain, and the Five Elements Mountain have also obtained a small part of the Heaven-opening merits.


    To say that it is less is actually relative to Chen Mang. In fact, they have also gained a lot of merit.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    They are all absorbing the heaven-opening merits that belong to them and become extremely dazzling.


    "Buzz!"


    The tree of the world began to spew endless divine light, exuding endless vitality, and the endlessly barren world began to regain vitality.


    "boom!"


    The tree of the world began to take root in the earth, and every leaf trembled.


    Every leaf is breathing, and when breathing, it is frantically extracting the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and when it is exhaling, it releases endless divine light and vitality.


    "boom!"


    The aura of the world was extracted by the world, and Chen Mang''s body turned into a terrifying black hole, devouring the aura of God''s Domain frantically.

 Chapter 344：

    The aura of God''s Domain was almost drained in an instant, and then it began to frantically draw the aura of heaven and earth in the new domain.


    For a time, a terrible aura storm appeared in the new domain.


    The endless spiritual energy turned into a terrifying storm, sweeping towards Chen Mang''s Divine Realm.


    That is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that the world needs!


    One can imagine how terrifying the aura storm was.


    "What happened again!?"


    "Has the spiritual energy been drained again?"


    "Look, the direction of the aura storm is exactly the same as before!"


    "Is it Chen Mang again?"


    "Oh my God, is Chen Mang going to create some heaven-defying creation?"


    "And let no one live!?"


    ...


    The whole people of Xinyu were crying.


    Now, whenever Chen Mang is mentioned, everyone feels how insignificant they are.


    How desperate is Chen Mang''s defiantness.


    The previous reward, they have heard.


    The prototype of the third cave!


    In other words, Chen Mang still had only two caves before, and even now there are still only two caves,


    Chen Mang''s foundation is against the sky, and he has created so many. Such a good fortune against the sky, the fortune world actually only rewarded him with a prototype of the cave.


    If these creations and creations were placed on other people, they would have become gods in one fell swoop, and they could even directly break through to the level of gods.


    However, Chen Mang actually only obtained a prototype of the cave.


    ...


    All this has nothing to do with Chen Mang.


    He just knew that the third layer of heaven and earth was full of vitality now.


    The tree of the world is really important.


    "Om..."


    I don''t know how long it took, the World Tree began to fall silent.


    In the entire cave, the spiritual energy is extremely rich and full of vitality.


    However, these vitality are only the initial vitality.


    Without rules, even without secret patterns, the world cannot function on its own.


    Real life cannot evolve naturally.


    "The speed of obtaining the secret pattern can''t keep up with the speed of Kaitian!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Chen Mang didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    The current second level of heaven and earth only has four secret patterns.


    The secret pattern of speed, the secret pattern of war, the secret pattern of power, and the secret pattern of the five elements.


    As for the secret pattern of chaos, the secret pattern of the world cannot be understood at all.


    In fact, even if he could comprehend, Chen Mang should not be willing to portray on the third cave.


    Because, based on his current knowledge, he really can''t think of any other secret pattern that can surpass the world secret pattern and the chaotic secret pattern other than the forbidden secret pattern.


    So these secret patterns must be kept and engraved in the forbidden world.


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this time, there were two separate heavenly merits descended from heaven.


    The big part fell on Chen Mang, and the small part fell on the World Tree.


    ............


    Seeing this, Xiao Xing, Xiao Shi can only be envious.


    "My lord, I need to retreat!"


    "When the world evolves, please my lord wake me up."


    "I am starting to transform now. After experiencing the evolution of heaven and earth, I can definitely advance to become a real tree of the world!!"


    The tree of the world sent Chen Mang a voice transmission, full of endless excitement.


    It did not expect that it would find the opportunity to advance so quickly.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, looking forward to it.


    At the same time, there is some helplessness.


    The World Tree is at the advanced stage, and it must be in the second world.


    When it advanced, it must have evolved into a real world.


    It is equivalent to the second world, and then there will be two worlds.


    Then, the third heaven, the fourth heaven to the tenth heaven and earth will definitely become more powerful, more terrifying, and more difficult to open up.


    "It''s too hard to open the sky!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Of course, if others knew his feelings, they would probably want to slap him.


    God Pangu will die when he opens the sky.


    He Chen Mang Kaitian only needs to hold up the world, and there are Taoists to help.


    Is this difficult?


    "My lord..."


    "We also have some gains!"


    "But we don''t need to retreat. When fighting, remember to call us!"


    Xiao Shi and Xiao Xing said with a smile, and then disappeared into the golden soul.


    "Spirit world!"


    "I''m coming!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly. pill.


    Chapter 341


    "boom!"


    Stepping out of his cave world, Chen Mang felt his incomparable power.


    After the successful opening of the third cave world, his physical strength soared directly.


    He estimated that even the top-level artifacts would not be able to destroy his fleshly body.


    The laws under the King of God are estimated to have no harm to his physical body.


    The immortal and immortal body, the breath that spews out is enough to make ordinary creatures gain longevity.


    The body of the corpse seems to have returned to its original state, and terrifying vitality is born all the time.


    The Five Elements Divine Body and the gushing Five Elements Law interweave the terrifying Five Elements Domain.


    The body of chaos is intertwined with the power of endless chaos.


    The earth armor has also advanced, the second-order earth armor.


    Unconditionally reduces attack damage by 20%.


    All kinds of power are like a vast ocean surging on the body.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Mang was running three worlds at the same time, and the world around him was collapsing.


    "So powerful!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Now he has invincible assets.


    Now he has the ability to subvert the entire God Realm.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang entered the God Realm of the Godhead. On the boundary wall of the world, the second set of Kaitian catalogs had already been recorded.


    In this Open Heaven Catalogue, in addition to him and Zijinlun, the Five Elements Mountain, the World Mountain, and the Quasi-World Tree are also included.


    "Buzz!"


    Sitting cross-legged in front of the Kaitian Catalogue, Chen Mang seemed to have fallen into an epiphany.


    In fact, he is repeating it again and again for the second time.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    As time went by, Chen Mang''s aura became more and more terrifying and calm.


    The supreme power that had just been acquired was actually consolidated.


    "What a terrifying picture of the opening of the sky!"


    "In this Kaitian catalogue, I can not only comprehend the laws that belong to me, but also the laws of Xiaoxing, Xiaoshi, and the quasi-world tree..."


    "Unfortunately, my realm is not enough to understand the law!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and murmured softly.


    Kaitian Catalogue is really an unparalleled miracle!


    "Godhead is really scary. Not only can these pictures be recorded, but also these pictures can be repeated..."


    Chen Mang once again felt the terror of Godhead.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly and began to improve his subordinates.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Suddenly, Gaia and other fourteen ancient Greek Titan gods, Baxia, Xueman, Otsutsuki Kaguya, and the holy Kunpeng, began to break through frantically, all of which broke through to the peak level of gods.


    The Angel Legion also began to make a collective crazy breakthrough, all of which broke through to the peak of absolute gods.


    Kaisha, Hexi, Yan, and Ivan have even broken through to the level of gods.


    Medusa, Zimei, six little foxes, golden dragons, silver dragons, fairy dragons, female ghosts, corpse princesses, Shengxi, sky-splitting magic butterfly Xiaodie, Avril, blue-silver and other Qingluan girls, the gold of ancient Egypt The giant life forms, the Golden Crow and other holy spirits all broke through to the level of gods.

 Chapter 345：

    Qinglin, Jinwushang, Fairy Yu, a group of mermaids and a group of fox girls from the little girl''s world, and even Alice, etc., are all crazy breakthroughs, directly breaking through to the pinnacle of absolute gods.


    As for his own Holy Spirit, Chen Mang naturally made their level a little higher.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ...


    All of Chen Mang''s subordinates bowed respectfully and reverently after the breakthrough.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    ...


    On the island of good fortune, the zombie queen, the inhuman queen, and the beast emperor Jinhu who were cultivating suddenly made a crazy breakthrough.


    The momentum was like a broken bamboo, and finally broke through to the pinnacle of the Absolute God Realm.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    ...


    The three emperors trembled with excitement, and hurriedly knelt on the ground to thank him.


    In the silver sea, Yinyue, who was praying devoutly in front of the statue, also suddenly broke through.


    In one breath, he directly broke through to the level of a god.


    "Thank you my lord, thank me for the gift of God..."


    Yin Yue trembled with excitement.


    "Find someone to take your place, you are ready to return to the realm of the gods, bring all the gods..."


    Chen Mang transmitted his voice.


    Yinyue has a lot of credit. In such a short period of time, the entire Yinhai life has believed in Chen Mang.


    Her mission has been completed, and she should return to the realm of the gods.


    Moreover, Chen Mang directly made her break through to the level of a divine general, the same level as his Holy Spirit.


    "Thank my god..."


    Hearing that she could return to God''s side, Yinyue was even more excited.


    "The eighteen gods are at their peak!"


    "Dozens of gods!"


    "The peak of tens of thousands of absolute gods!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly......


    This powerful army is enough to follow him to fight the God Realm.


    Chen Mang now has a lot of believers, and he can get a large number of believers every day.


    Therefore, this time he was willful for a while and began to frantically improve the strength of his subordinates.


    If he doesn''t improve, these subordinates are really not qualified to follow him.


    The realm of his subordinates is actually higher than him.


    This is really something that has never been seen before.


    It can only be said that Chen Mang is a monstrous and willful deity.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, Chen Mang appeared on the Earth''s Fortune Island.


    "restricted area!"


    Looking at the restricted area in front of him, it became more and more terrifying, Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    Now, in front of this restricted area, he still has a feeling of heart palpitations.


    "Are the giants here immortal?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but doubt.


    Chen Mang believed that he was enough to face the God Emperor.


    However, in front of this restricted area, he still felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Therefore, he suspects that what is lurking inside is definitely at least a fairy!


    Even above the fairy!


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, Chen Mang did not step into the restricted area and chose to return to Earth.


    "Um?"


    "It appeared again?"


    Immediately sensing a familiar and mysterious atmosphere, Chen Mang appeared directly above the North Pole.


    "This time, I won''t let you run away!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    Arctic forces, the Queen of Frost!


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang''s consciousness enveloped the entire world of ice and snow.


    "It''s you!?"


    The familiar voice sounded, but it was full of shock.


    This is a woman, delicate and beautiful in outline.


    Her long hair turned out to be a kind of chill that wafts in the air without wind.


    There was an absolute chill all over.


    "Long time no see, Frost Queen!"


    "Let''s stay this time!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    Without any hesitation, the Frost Queen did not respond to Chen Mang, and the entire world of ice and snow was slowly disappearing.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang probed his hand directly, and it was astonishingly the world in his palm.


    With a light grab, the world of frost that was about to disappear instantly appeared in Chen Mang''s palm. .


    Chapter 342


    The world in the palm of your hand is a world of its own.


    Attack can have the ability to destroy the world, and exploration can imprison all things.


    The small world of ice and snow was explored by the world in the palm, and was instantly imprisoned in the palm of Chen Mang.


    "I didn''t expect you to become so powerful and terrifying in such a short period of time!"


    "However, you still underestimate us!"


    The icy voice of the Frost Queen came from Chen Mang''s palm and seemed to fade away.


    Chen Mang was shocked to find that the entire world of ice and snow was actually blurring and slowly disappearing.


    The world in the palm of the hand, which can imprison all things, is actually unable to trap this world of ice and snow.


    This ice and snow world is really promising!


    "I said that!"


    "You have to stay today!"


    Chen Mang sneered coldly, and instantly spurred the power of taboo towards his palm.


    "boom!!"


    The world in the palm trembled violently, directly forcing the virtual world of ice and snow out.


    Moreover, this time, the ice and snow world no longer belongs to the illusory, and it is completely manifested and turned into reality.


    Even the creatures in the world can''t be virtualized and are forced to show their own body.


    There are tens of thousands of creatures here, and all 18 are Snow Maidens.


    They couldn''t be blurred, and they all had expressions of horror on their faces.


    Although one is like an ice sculpture.


    However, the expression is extremely vivid and vivid.


    "how is this possible!!?"


    The Snow Queen was shocked and roared in disbelief.


    "Suppress it first!"


    Chen Mang sneered, and then sent the entire small world of ice and snow into his own cave world.


    There are forbidden secret patterns and origins in it. If they can escape, it will be really against the sky.


    After doing all of this, Chen Mang could probe the entire earth well.


    Today''s earth has undergone tremendous changes.


    In terms of area, it is at least a hundred times larger than before.


    The ruins of various ancient gods were also born one after another.


    However, these ancient gods did not choose to enter the world of creation, and stayed in their own ruins.


    They also began to contact Kyushu, and even sent a lot of good fortune, so that the Valkyrie and the others became stronger during this period of time.


    All of them are already supernatural powerhouses.


    One by one restricted area, also began to be born.


    Although no creatures came out of the restricted area, there was endless ferocity.


    Although only a small number of restricted areas were born, Chen Mang could see that this was an extremely terrifying super kill formation.


    I don''t know who to kill.


    Shouldn''t it be the owner of that eye?


    Restricted area, strong people are not allowed to enter.


    However, weak monks can easily break through.


    Therefore, these restricted areas that were born have become the greatest places of good fortune for the younger generation of Kyushu.


    Everyone, before going to Yinhai to seek fortune, will form a team to explore the restricted area.


    Brings out a lot of good fortune.


    Until they could no longer continue, they chose to digest the good fortune before going to Yinhai.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the talents born in Kyushu entered a blowout stage.


    "can we talk?"


    Chen Mang didn''t leave, just asked calmly.

 Chapter 346：

    "What do you want to know?"


    After a long silence, a voice sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    Not the will of the earth, but from somewhere restricted.


    The voice is extremely calm, it doesn''t seem to have any emotion, and it is impossible to distinguish between men, women and children.


    "His!"


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Mang spoke slowly.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t mention it, and you can''t even think about it!"


    The voice said slowly, still without any emotion.


    "Taboo?"


    Chen Mang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "do not know!"


    The voice did not answer.


    Chen Mang knew that the creatures in the restricted area were not ignorant, but dared not speak.


    "What level are you on?"


    Chen Mang thought for a while and continued to ask.


    "Think for yourself, think boldly!"


    There was a hint of teasing and teasing in that voice.


    "Fuck!!"


    "So arrogant! Don''t tell me you are all saints!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Chen Mang was shocked, then shook his head.


    In the prehistoric era, there were not so many saints.


    Now, there are at least dozens of restricted areas born.


    With so many saints gathered in one world, it is strange that the world is immortal.


    However, the voice was too arrogant and the tone was too loud.


    He even had to make a bold guess.


    This is too high.


    However, the voice did not continue to return to Chen Mang.


    "Can you give me some good fortune?"


    Chen Mang asked suddenly.


    "No!"


    "Never give!"


    The voice answered very crisply.


    "Why don''t you enter the world of creation?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Can''t get in!"


    The voice answered very calmly.


    "Why not?"


    Chen Mang became even more curious.


    "Perhaps...the time has not come!"


    After hesitating for a while, the business carried a little emotion.


    The time has not come! ?


    Chen Mang was lost in thought, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "You... how much time do you have?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang asked.


    "do not know!"


    "However, the current advance army should be about to leave..."


    The voice was full of endless emotion.


    "Advance Army!?"


    "What do you mean, He still has power!?"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    It turned out that what the earth wanted for the other side was not just him, but an extremely terrifying force.


    That existence, what kind of existence.


    "Where does the Arctic power come from?"


    See that you can''t get much useful information from that voice.


    Chen Mang did not continue to inquire about him, but inquired about the Arctic forces.


    "Jie Clan!"


    "This world, the once glorious race!"


    "Now, I am completely lonely, such a powerful ability can only be used to peep..."


    "What you suppressed was just the ice element..."


    It seems that his existence is not involved, but the mysterious voice is willing to explain to Chen Mang.


    "Powerful ability!"


    Chen Mang remembered this vocabulary.


    To be recognized by such an arrogant existence as a powerful ability, it is estimated that it should be really against the sky.


    Can it be created?


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "There is too much cause and effect in this family, and some creatures do not want them to rise!"


    "Personal advice, you''d better not let them come out now!"


    "Better, let them stay with you!"


    "It''s okay to cultivate in the dark!"


    The mysterious voice continued to explain.


    "Great cause and effect?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s not an alarmist, it involves Him!"


    Chen Mang said in a deep voice.


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but complain.


    It''s Him again!


    ...


    In the end, when Chen Mang left, the star mother did not appear.


    It seems that the current Chen Mang is not qualified to make it appear. .


    Chapter 343


    "This guy is a freak!"


    "Do you think he is hopeful?"


    After Chen Mang left, the restricted area exchanged again.


    "He''s really strong!"


    "Progress is also very rapid!"


    "But his road is too difficult in the future!"


    "The world of creation has its limits!"


    "What can be given to him will definitely be less and less in the future!"


    "Also, He is a limit!"


    "He has not moved for so many years. The most worrying thing is that he is breaking through the limit!"


    ...


    Soon, the restricted area fell into silence and quiet again.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in his own cave.


    The world of ice and snow has been completely silent.


    "Jie Clan!?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Powerful abilities, are they the only ones who can ignore the boundaries of the world?


    This ability is indeed a bit perverted.


    If this ability can be turned into an attack, it would be really against the sky.


    "Perhaps, they have a secret pattern on their bodies that belongs to the forbidden world!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Finally, he resisted the urge to take them out and create.


    He felt that the existence of the restricted area did not need to deceive him.


    Because there is no need for that.


    Since it is related to Him.


    Chen Mang felt that it was better to be really cautious.


    This conversation made his heart a little heavy.


    The existence in the restricted area is definitely a mighty giant.


    However, none of them dared to mention anything about Him.


    Moreover, He is not only an existence, but also has a terrifying power.


    "Advance Army?"


    "It seems that the world this earth is in is really scary!"


    "Definitely a super universe!"


    "It might even be a top-of-the-line world."


    "Otherwise, how can there be enough earth to avoid him!"

 Chapter 347：

    Chen Mang''s mind was a bit overwhelming, and it became more and more unpleasant.


    "I hope that the taboo world can be perfected in the future!"


    Chen Mang felt more pressure in his heart.


    He had a hunch that the non-taboo world could not stand against him.


    "Boom...¡¨¡§..."


    At this moment, Chen Mang felt that the world of creation was trembling wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared directly in the world of creation and stepped out of his own realm.


    "The ban was torn apart!"


    "Which one of the gods is going down to earth?"


    "Impossible! At most one projection!"


    Looking at the huge crack that was torn apart, Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Do you underestimate me like that?"


    "Just a projection, you want to kill me in the lower realm!?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a huge sole appeared in the crack.


    The soles of the feet have just appeared, and the stars in the void are collapsing.


    "Buzz!"


    The soles of the feet stepped on the void, and the huge figure slowly squeezed.


    "Buzz!"


    After the creature appeared, the huge body instantly returned to its normal form.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    Dressed very simply, but handsome to the extreme.


    Whether it''s a heroic figure or a face, it''s perfect.


    Divine light, emanating from it, seemed to illuminate the entire universe.


    Holding a golden spear in his hand.


    Where the tip of the spear is, the space is broken.


    As the middle-aged man moved, the spear tip carved a long void in the void.


    "Chen Mang, we finally meet!"


    The middle-aged man spoke calmly.


    "It''s just a mere projection, it''s not a meeting!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and said lightly.


    Both eyes narrowed slightly.


    A projection turned out to be the pinnacle of the emperor.


    How strong should the body be.


    "You saw through it... Your experience is extraordinary!"


    The Lord of God was slightly surprised.


    "It''s your knowledge that is too short!"


    Chen Mang said with disdain.


    "First, hand her over!"


    "Second, join my Protoss, be loyal to me, and respect me!"


    "No!"


    God does not want nonsense.


    But he didn''t want to miss Xuanyuan Wu, nor did he want to miss Chen Mang''s secrets and treasures.


    Therefore, he could only choose to give Chen Mang a chance.


    "First, she''s already mine!"


    "Second, I will destroy you, and then destroy your entire Protoss!"


    Chen Mang smiled and responded calmly.


    "Damn you!!"


    In an instant, the God Lord''s face suddenly turned cold, and the spear tip penetrated the space, directly taking Chen Mang''s eyebrows.


    One hit kill!


    "boom!"


    A mark appeared in front of Chen Mang, sprayed with colorful rings.


    That is the Five Elements Mountain.


    "You''re not the only one with a fairy weapon!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    "boom!"


    When the two touched, endless immortal might pervaded madly.


    "Crack!"


    Immortal Slaughter Spear instantly disintegrated.


    "The mere projection dares to go to the lower bounds, who are you looking down on!?"


    The Five Elements Mountain was furious, and the main body appeared in an instant.


    "." I underestimated you! "


    "To be able to activate the Xeon Immortal Artifact so easily!"


    The God Lord''s face suddenly changed and he roared.


    He knew that Chen Mang was in charge of Immortal Artifacts, and there were still two.


    However, he did not think that Chen Mang could exert the power of a fairy weapon.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to project the lower realm.


    "boom!!"


    The Lord of God never dared to be careless, and suddenly a pair of golden hands that could hold up the heavens and the earth suddenly rose from behind him.


    Endless rules pervade madly.


    "boom!!"


    The hands that covered the sky actually withstood the sinking of the Five Elements Mountain.


    The surrounding world is bursting.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    The world mountain turned into a seal of the world, and it collided with the Five Elements Mountain, and when it collided, it also showed its body.


    "boom!!"


    A terrible explosion sounded.


    The projection of the Lord of God was instantly dissolved and completely annihilated.


    "I missed my chance to kill you!"


    Before the projection was annihilated, he said with great regret.


    His projection was actually smashed.


    (The king''s) "You don''t need to come down, I''ll kill you now!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly, holding the Five Elements Seal in one hand and the World Seal in the other, and rushed forward with the power of extradition.


    Originally, he waited for the Angel Legion to adapt to the strength that had just been raised before taking them to kill them.


    However, the God Lord repeatedly killed him from the lower realm, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Om!!"


    Following the power of extradition, Chen Mang easily appeared in the God Realm.


    "Divine Light Deprivation!!"


    Standing proudly above the void, Chen Mang growled.


    Directly cast divine light deprivation.


    Since it''s here, let''s turn on the killing ring.


    This is a terrible disaster.


    In a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all the lives of all creatures have been drained.


    "Chen Mang!"


    "you dare!!"


    ...


    In the void above the nine heavens, there was the angry roar of the God Lord.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mang would be so arrogant that he dared to kill them in the realm of the gods. .


    Chapter 344


    This is too embarrassing.


    He just projected into the lower realm, and the projection clone was beheaded by Chen Mang.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang went straight to the upper realm.


    Is this a chase?


    A mere ant, dare to kill him?


    What a strong space boundary wall!


    After Chen Mang completely evolved the vitality in his hand, he began to perceive the realm of the gods.


    He found that the God Realm was too strong.


    The space boundary wall is extremely stable and difficult to shake.


    Moreover, the entire God Realm is intertwined with endless invisible restrictions.


    After everyone came to the God Realm, although the realm was not suppressed, the combat power was not fully exerted at all.


    The performance of a true god-level powerhouse after coming to this world is at most similar to that of the lower realm.


    However, in the entire God Realm, the aura is at least a hundred times that of the lower realm, and the rules of heaven and earth are even stronger.


    Moreover, the rules are absolutely complete.


    The two-fold rule of the absolute **** realm, the three-fold rule of the god-general realm, the four-fold rule of the god-king realm, the five-fold rule of the emperor, the six-fold rule of the emperor, the seven-fold rule of breaking the gods, and even the eight-fold rule of the gods. have both.


    This is the realm of the gods! !

 Chapter 348：

    The rules are absolutely complete.


    The creatures of the lower realm, the gods are already the limit.


    If you want to break through, you must enter the realm of the gods to be eligible to contact and comprehend more advanced rules.


    According to rumors, only after comprehending the nine-fold rule can you be qualified to comprehend the law.


    In the realm of the gods, there are endless complete rules.


    Therefore, after arriving in the realm of the gods, breaking through is not as difficult as in the lower realm.


    Because the resources are abundant enough.


    The entire God Realm today has also been created completely by the God Race.


    It''s really fast.


    "Chen Mang..."


    "It turned out to be Chen Mang!?"


    "Chen Mang has already reached the upper realm!"


    "Haha... so arrogant!"


    "I''m afraid that he has been shrinking in the lower realm, and our strong man can''t kill him!"


    "Is he sending someone a thousand miles away?"


    "Let''s form a team together! Kill Chen Mang!"


    ¡­


    The roar of the God Lord resounded throughout the world, and the God Race naturally knew that Chen Mang was coming.


    Shocked, but also extremely shocking.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a divine spear penetrated Jiutian.


    The divine spear was full of zhang zhang, sprayed with endless killing laws, and the space was completely destroyed.


    "It turned out to be the top of the fairy!"


    "Because this divine spear is the first fairy weapon created in Xinyu!?"


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked.


    He knew that the God Realm had Immortal Artifacts, but he did not expect the Immortal Artifacts in the God Realm to be so terrifying.


    Both are on the same level as the Five Elements Mountains.


    "My lord, let me come!"


    Xiaoxing volunteered, shot out from Chen Mang''s eyebrows, instantly transformed into an endless Five Elements Mountain, and faced the ten thousand zhang divine spear that penetrated the nine heavens.


    "boom!"


    The two powerful immortal weapons collided in the void, and the entire God Realm was shaking violently.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a figure stepped forward, hundreds of millions of miles, as if traveling through space.


    It is the Lord!


    Terrifying rules swirled around him.


    Moreover, it is still the seven-fold rule.


    Broken God Realm!


    It turned out to be a god-breaking realm!


    Chen Mang''s face sank slightly.


    The power of the Lord of God was beyond his imagination.


    "Chen Mang has gone to the realm!"


    "The Protoss obeys the order and suppresses the islands!"


    "Kill those who don''t obey! Kill those who don''t respect it! Kill those who don''t want to offer merits and virtues!"


    In front of Chen Mang''s face, the God Lord gave an order coldly.


    To be honest, he really wanted Chen Mang to come up.


    Chen Mang is in the lower realm, they really have no way to rule those islands of good fortune and collect endless merits.


    Because of how many legions they sent, the final end was instantly destroyed.


    Now that Chen Mang has come up, it''s time for them to harvest those fortune islands.


    "Also, erase Chen Mang''s birth world and all the worlds around it!"


    Finally, the God Lord said coldly.


    Chen Mang did not speak, and looked at the Lord calmly.


    He knows that although the avatar projected by the God Lord has the God Emperor Realm, because of the restrictions of heaven and earth, the projection of the God Emperor Realm cannot be used.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, thousands of hidden clones appeared behind Chen Mang.


    However, the breath of his current shadow avatar is no longer comparable to his deity.


    His deity is too strong.


    "Separate?"


    "Very powerful clone!"


    "However, do you think the number is really useful in front of me?"


    The Lord said disdainfully.


    "As long as the Protoss, kill without mercy!"


    Chen Mang coldly ordered.


    "Buzz!"


    "Om!"^


    ¡­


    In an instant, all shadow clones disappeared.


    "All **** kings, **** emperors, **** emperors attack!"


    "Destroy all clones!"


    The God Lord''s face sank suddenly, and he ordered coldly.


    "Why, you are only allowed to exterminate other creatures from your clan, and you are not allowed to be exterminated!?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    "You have to have that strength!"


    The Lord''s tone was extremely cold.


    Although the two did not do anything, above the void, the two immortal weapons have been turned upside down.


    "How many **** emperors and **** emperors do you have!?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    As soon as the voice fell, thousands of clones were directly behind them, flying towards all sides of the world.


    It didn''t take long for the entire God Realm to scream.


    Now Chen Mang is too strong.


    Once the clone is like this, under the king of gods, there is no power to fight at all.


    "court death!"


    God can''t do it anymore.


    He wanted Chen Mang to do it first.


    But he didn''t expect that now he was forced by Chen Mang to act first.


    As soon as it was lifted, the endless divine light burst out from the palm of the God Lord.


    Holy divine light, but full of extreme slaughter.


    That''s the killing rule


    The killing rules of the Seventh Stage.


    Pervades the might of the world.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang didn''t dare to be careless, and instantly revived the immortal and immortal body, the body of the ancestors, the five elements of the gods, the body of mix and match, the supernatural power, a hundredfold increase, the three worlds were running, and the soul of the rules was armed.


    The Five Elements Domain instantly recovered, intertwined with the breath of chaos.


    The Lord of God lifted it casually, and Chen Mang completely recovered his combat power.


    "Damn!"


    The God Lord roared and shot frantically, not wanting to be shrouded in Chen Mang''s domain.


    He did not expect that Chen Mang''s combat power would be so terrifying.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Mang sneered, his right palm slammed out.


    "boom!"


    Feeling the power of destruction, the Lord raised his palm and condensed a divine spear towards the void!


    "boom!"


    The divine spear was cracked, and the divine master was shaken flying for thousands of miles.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Mang squeezed his right palm lightly, because it hurt a little.


    Shattering the God Realm is indeed incomparably powerful.


    "Chen Mang!"


    "I really underestimated you!"


    "The pinnacle of the true gods almost hurt the god-shattering realm!"


    "Although, because of my carelessness!"


    The God Lord roared and stepped forward again with cold killing intent. .


    Chapter 345


    "boom!"


    Stepping forward again, the Divine Lord''s breath this time broke out completely.


    With the palm of his hand, the divine spear intertwined with endless rules collapsed the space of the God Realm.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 349：

    Suddenly, the Five Elements Domain that enveloped Chen Mang was directly broken.


    Although the Five Elements field is strong, it is only the first layer of rules.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the endless chaotic energy in Chen Mang revived, pouring into the Five Elements Domain, reviving the broken domain again, and it became extremely terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang revived the power of the world and poured into his right palm.


    "boom!"


    The right palm that was slapped was like a world reviving, pulling the power of the world of the gods, and smashing towards the god-lord.


    "boom!!"


    God Lord growled lowly and chose to resist.


    However, he still underestimated Chen Mang.


    The whole person was directly blown away and smashed on top of a star, causing the stars to explode.


    "Cough cough..."


    The Lord of God coughed violently, his eyes full of wonder.


    Chen Mang could suppress him directly without relying on the immortal weapon.


    Although he did not have the means to revive the Xeon, he did not use his hole cards.


    However, Chen Mang is not.


    He knew that he had missed the best chance to kill Chen Mang.


    The peerless enemy has grown up completely under his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just when Chen Mang was about to continue his attack, a black divine spear quietly appeared behind Chen Mang, and the law of terror was pouring out.


    "Sneak attack!"


    "I''ve been guarding you for a long time!"


    Xiao Shi shouted, and shot out from Chen Mang''s eyebrows, turning into an endless mountain, blocking Chen Mang''s back.


    "boom!!"


    The divine spear collided with the World Mountain in an instant, and the laws were banging frantically.


    For a time, the world was shaking.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    One spear and one mountain, they were killed together in an instant, heading towards the void.


    Otherwise, the entire God Realm will collapse because of their fight.


    "Two Supreme Immortal Artifacts!"


    "Chen Mang, we underestimated you!"


    Another figure came out of the void, and its appearance was the same as that of the Lord, but the breath was completely dark.


    "God''s evil god!?"


    "Looks like you guys are working together!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Another god-shattering level!


    The point is, these two guys are on the same page.


    It''s hard to kill them!


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth trembled violently, and there was a scream from the void.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately after the black spear penetrated the space, it escaped into the hands of the evil god.


    "Om..."


    There was another scream, and the golden gun also penetrated the space and fled into the hands of the God Lord.


    "Lingbao!!?"


    The voices of both the God Lord and the Evil Lord were trembling.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The World Mountain and the Five Elements Mountain also returned in an instant, controlling their body shape and floating around Chen Mang''s body.


    "My lord, those two magic spears are both space attribute fairy weapons, and they failed to capture them alive!"


    Xiao Shi''s milky voice was extremely unpleasant.


    Fighting alone, it can definitely suppress Immortal Artifacts.


    However, those two magic spears belonged to space fairy weapons, and just as it wanted to suppress them, they all escaped and returned to their master''s hands.


    Their masters are all in the God-shattering realm, their realm is much higher than Chen Mang, and the rules they master are also much higher than Chen Mang''s.


    Therefore, the power of the two supreme immortal weapons in the hands of the god-shattering realm can definitely compete with it.


    "It''s okay!!"


    "Beheading their masters, it''s not too late to suppress them!"


    Chen Mang sneered, looking at the God Lord and the Evil Lord with murderous intent.


    "A supreme innate fairy weapon, a spiritual treasure!"


    "Chen Mang, I have to say, your chance is really against the sky!"


    "But, do you really think that with your two treasures, you can fight against me and the evil master!?"


    In the eyes of the Lord of God, cold and fiery alternated.


    Murder and greed are intertwined.


    "Haha... Break through my defenses and talk about it!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    He knew that it would be difficult to kill these two statues.


    The power of these two statues has completely exceeded his expectations.


    I thought that these two could reach the **** emperor level, which is already the limit.


    However, they turned out to be broken gods.


    Although he has trump cards.


    But the two god-shattering realms have no trump cards, and no one believes them when they say it.


    What''s more, the Lord of God holds the creation resources of the entire universe.


    Good things must have been picked by him.


    "Your God''s Domain will soon be destroyed!"


    God Lord sneered.


    "Your Protoss is now being destroyed!"


    Chen Mang''s smile was cruel.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of shadow clones are slaughtering frantically. Everywhere they go, they are directly deprived of divine light, depriving the endless protoss of their vitality.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "You...Damn!!"


    The God Lord was taken aback for a moment, and then he sensed the desperate wailing of the massive Protoss before they died.


    "All Protoss!"


    "Under the King of God, return to the local world!!"


    The God Lord roared, blood dripping from his heart.


    These are his children.


    In such a short period of time, hundreds of millions of people died tragically.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Above a city of gods, dozens of clones of Chen Mang were fighting frantically with several **** kings.


    Various means are pouring out crazily.


    "how is this possible!!"


    "Why is it like this!?"


    "Why are there so many Chen Mang?"


    ........0


    "Why is every Chen Mang so powerful that he can fight against the God King..."


    ...


    In the city of gods, the gods are in despair.


    Countless Chen Mang was madly fighting with the God King.


    The city of God is collapsing.


    Countless gods are not even qualified to approach, let alone help.


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    ...


    Dozens of Chen Mang joined forces to force back the **** kings, growling at the same time, and then performed divine light deprivation on the entire **** city.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "don''t want¡­¡­"


    ...


    In an instant, all the creatures in the entire city of God were screaming in despair.


    They could only watch helplessly as their vitality was deprived and drained.


    The god-level powerhouse can stop some even if he tries his best.


    However, under the generals of God, it will be miserable.


    Especially the countless creatures who have not yet become gods, directly turned into dead bones.


    "Chen Mang!"


    "Damn you!"

 Chapter 350：

    The god-kings roared wildly.


    "boom!"


    A powerful **** emperor came from tearing apart the space, looking at the city of gods like purgatory on earth, his teeth were cracked.


    He launched a Xeon attack directly on Chen Mang''s clone.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The avatar just smiled coldly, didn''t bother to resist, directly released himself, and returned with endless vitality.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    ...


    God Emperor, God King roared in despair.


    This scene didn''t just happen in one place.


    Everywhere!


    The realm of the gods seems to have ushered in their own purgatory. pill.


    Chapter 346


    "withdraw!!"


    "Return to the native world!"


    "Get out now!"


    ...


    In fact, without the God Lord''s reminder, the God Kings and God Sovereigns have long been roaring wildly.


    Chen Mang has too many clones, the speed is too fast, and it can also tear space.


    Moreover, these clones can sense each other, transmit to each other, and continue to clone.


    The scattered **** emperors and **** kings could not stop them at all.


    "Do not!"


    "We are the Protoss, the Divine Realm is our territory, why do we want to go home?!"


    The countless geniuses of the Protoss are roaring wildly, stubbornly looking at Chen Mang in the air.


    The appearance of the young man seemed to be telling the Protoss that he was the real evildoer!


    "Divine Light Deprivation!"


    ...


    There was a groan, and the Tianjiao found in horror that they had grown old in an instant, and finally they were no longer eligible to withdraw to the local world.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Those who don''t obey orders will be driven out of the Protoss forever!!"


    ...


    Several **** emperors were roaring at the same time, and their voices spread throughout the entire God Realm.


    "boom!"


    The **** emperor was running wildly, intercepting a clone of Chen Mang.


    horrible!


    From the time they received the order of the God Lord to the time they arrived, the God Clan was killed by more than 100 million people.


    Since the rise of the Protoss, not many people have died.


    "The body of divine light!"


    Several Chen Mang clones surrounded a god-king realm and roared at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    The world around him flickered a few times.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Ten thousand times the speed of light, the shadow clone entered ten thousand times the speed of light.


    "puff!"


    ...


    This is a **** king who has just been promoted, and at that moment, a few holes are broken between his eyebrows.


    Completely indifferent in both eyes.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    The pathetic voice came, and the endless power rolled in the extreme.


    A **** emperor directly killed him.


    "Buzz!"


    Several shadow clones with little energy left were instantly killed, and one of the shadow clones disappeared with the corpse of the **** king.


    Without a trace!


    "Chen Mang!"


    "You should be punished!"


    The emperor also roared and disappeared.


    He must hurry!


    Chen Mang''s clones are too many to be terrifying.


    When encountering a weaker king, hunt them directly.


    When encountering a powerful **** king, they joined forces to hold it back, and the other shadow clones took the opportunity to deprive other gods of their lives.


    None of the shadow clones acted alone, at least five or six.


    There are dozens of them.


    The King of God couldn''t stop it at all.


    "God War Legion!"


    "Dispatch!!"


    ...


    This ancient army that was hidden in the snow has finally recovered, and the world is scarlet.


    "Good fortune..."


    With the fall or return of a shadow avatar, the vitality in Chen Mang''s palm became heavier and heavier.


    Yes, the life force of more than 100 million Protoss was condensed in the palm of his hand, and Chen Mang felt the weight of the life force.


    Incredibly heavy!


    "kill!!"


    The God Lord felt that in the endless vitality of Chen Mang''s palm, the endless grievances of the gods were roaring, and the ultimate killing intent rose in his heart.


    Chen Mang is insulting him, he can''t do it anymore.


    The sharp gun erupted with terrifying power in his hands.


    The world was torn apart in that instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The world mountain suspended above Chen Mang''s head instantly released the endless Taoism, interweaving the terrifying world light curtain.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying magic gun slammed into the light curtain, causing the whole world to shake.


    However, the killing of the sharp gun was blocked by the block.


    "Buzz!"


    The evil master''s dark spear also killed instantly, and at that moment, he found the weak point of the light curtain and penetrated the entire light curtain.


    The cooperation of the two is flawless.


    "boom!"


    However, the Five Elements Mountain instantly turned into a seal of the heavens, and smashed the black magic spear fiercely, forcing it back.


    The Evil Lord and the God Lord are terrifying, and the Immortal Artifact is even more terrifying, and their combat power has skyrocketed wildly.


    However, Chen Mang is really not weak. The two great treasures are enough to make him invincible.


    "boom!"


    Under the urging of the power of the world, the world in the palm of Chen Mang''s bombardment is like shooting a world.


    The world of gods is collapsing.


    The battle of the three instantly heated up.


    The stars in the nine days are trembling, faintly about to fall.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Mang turned into a Kunpeng, covering the sky and the ground, stirring up the turbulent flow of space.


    However, the God Lord and the Evil Lord also entered and exited by means of means, turning into the emptiness of supreme light, and the shadow of darkness and Kunpeng fought together.


    The three of them all possess supreme divine skills, all possess spatial talent, and all possess a hundredfold increase.


    From Tiannan to Dibei, no one can kill anyone, and only the entire God Realm suffers.


    The sky collapsed and the mountain collapsed.


    Fighting in darkness.


    Chen Mang felt the incomparable pressure, but with the protection of World Mountain, he was basically invincible.


    With the continuous return of Chen Mang''s shadow avatars, all the gods of the gods have returned to the local world......


    When the gods and kings from all over the world gathered together, they actually had a full 50,000.


    These **** kings are all newly promoted **** kings during this period.


    Both have a hundred-fold increase, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    God Emperor, there are thousands of them!


    There are fewer **** emperors, only ten.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    These super bosses instantly formed a super legion, wanting to support the Lord of God.


    However, they found that that level of combat power was not something they could participate in at all.


    Especially between the collision of fairy weapons, the power of the law released is enough to instantly annihilate the king of gods.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...

 Chapter 351：

    It didn''t take long for the scarlet-colored Protoss Divine War Legion to arrive.


    This is the resurrected God War Legion!


    There are millions of them, all of them in the realm of God Kings.


    They, who have made great achievements in battle, have naturally been given priority in training.


    "How could it be possible!!"


    Chen Mang was extremely horrified.


    How many terrifying creation resources did the Protoss possess?


    It has actually cultivated so many powerful gods.


    How many terrifying creations does the universe where the Protoss live in?


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Another terrifying legion crossed from the other direction.


    The number is similar to that of the Protoss army, but the breath is a little stronger.


    These are evil gods.


    "Horse! The Protoss probably has digested all the creations!"


    Chen Mang cursed secretly.


    The realm of the gods actually has two million **** kings!


    These are basically the newly promoted God Kings.


    Two thousand **** emperors, twenty **** emperors.


    This lineup is really disappointing.


    The key is that both armies have a hundredfold increase.


    Enough to sweep any world.


    "Array!!"


    The **** emperor growled.


    Obviously, they wanted to find an opportunity to kill Chen Mang.


    "Let''s line up with you!"


    Chen Mang snorted lowly, letting World Mountain and Wuxing Mountain make an absolute defense, and directly stuck out his right palm towards the Protoss Legion, intending to crush them.


    "roll!"


    The God Lord was terrified and gave up the attack on Chen Mang, and chose to block Chen Mang''s palm of the world, because he knew how terrifying the world was in Chen Mang''s palm.


    "The body of divine light!"


    Chen Mang drank secretly.


    The whole world flashed violently.


    "not good!!"


    The Lord of the Gods trembled violently, gave up the block, and also used his trump card! .


    Chapter 347


    "Buzz!"


    Ten thousand times the speed of light, and Chen Mang chose reverse time!


    The forbidden power was also activated at that moment, and the purple gold wheel appeared in Chen Mang''s hand.


    Reverse time!


    The reverse is still the time for the creation of the world of the gods!


    In just a moment, Chen Mang felt that his body was collapsing and his golden soul was cracking.


    "cut!!"


    Only for a moment.


    God Lord is not dead, the next person to die may be Chen Mang.


    Therefore, the opportunity must not be missed.


    "Do not!!"


    The Lord of God didn''t understand what was going on, he just felt a great terror befalling him.


    "To die for!!"


    God Lord didn''t know what happened, but at that moment, he knew that he was dead.


    At that moment, he played his life-saving trump card.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang was dragged back to the normal time line by the world of creation, just in time to see the God Lord''s eyebrows cracked, and his head was chopped in two by the purple gold wheel.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the Divine Master''s spear exploded directly.


    A phantom shot out from the sharp spear that exploded, and his face was extremely pale.


    That is the will and soul of the Lord of God.


    "withdraw!!"


    The heavily wounded soul of the Lord God roared at the army of the Lord Lord, and then he disappeared by himself and withdrew to the local world.


    "God Lord!!"


    The protoss army roared sadly.


    Breaking the God Realm, the invincible God Lord was killed just like that.


    The **** master played the final card, and the soul that escaped was also hit hard.


    Chen Mang, how terrifying.


    Even, they didn''t know what Chen Mang had done just now. When the sky and the earth darkened, when the light returned to light again, the God Lord was beheaded.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    In the midst of grief, the Protoss army did not forget to escape, and the entire army disappeared in an instant.


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have the ability. He spurted blood and his face was extremely pale.


    The backlash received was too terrifying this time.


    The Five Elements Mountains wanted to leave these Protoss troops behind, but the power released by the Slaughter Immortal Spear was so terrifying that the world collapsed, causing a terrifying space to flow.


    It and World Mountain shelter the seriously injured Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang''s eyes looked coldly at the evil **** in the distance.


    At this moment, the evil master''s eyes flickered.


    Incomparably horrified, even terrified.


    They knew that if Chen Mang dared to kill him, he must have a trump card.


    However, they really didn''t expect Chen Mang''s trump card to be so terrifying.


    They were able to find an opportunity to complete the instant killing of the Lord under their union.


    The Lord of the Gods played the strongest trump card, and only kept the soul.


    Moreover, the preserved soul was also completely damaged.


    However, Chen Mang was hit hard.


    Now is the best time to kill Chen Mang.


    However, Chen Mang''s two great treasures are being protected by himself, especially a spiritual treasure.


    It is difficult for him to break through Lingbao''s defense alone.


    Lingbao! ?


    The evil master''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    So far, Chen Mang has not really motivated Lingbao.


    This!


    Definitely another killer!


    "Disperse!!"


    The Evil Lord is extremely decisive.


    He roared at the evil **** army.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    For a time, all the evil gods turned into cause and effect, hiding in the entire God Realm.


    This is the power of the evil god.


    Especially after the Evil Lord was born.


    Turning into cause and effect, gathering into a body, all in their thoughts.


    Terrible ability.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    Looking at Chen Mang, the evil spirit also chose to dissipate.


    There is no absolute chance, he will never provoke Chen Mang.


    "Pity!!"


    In the turbulent flow of space, Chen Mang felt extremely regretful.


    After beheading the evil master, he can mobilize Lingbao to kill the evil master without hesitation.


    Before the evil master and the **** master joined forces, he did not dare to urge the world mountain to kill.


    Because of urging World Mountain to kill, at most one person can be killed, and then he will lose his absolute defense and be taken advantage of by another person.


    However, after beheading one of them, he no longer had this concern.


    It''s just that the evil master was too cautious and didn''t give him this chance at all.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, immediately evacuate.


    And it turned into cause and effect and disappeared in this world.


    "Actually, the one who should be killed first is the Evil Lord!"


    "This person is a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows!"


    Chen Mang frowned.


    ...


    "God Lord!"

 Chapter 352：

    "God Lord!!"


    ...


    In the Divine Lord''s native world, divine light is endlessly intertwined.


    All the Protoss roared sadly.


    Today is a disaster day for the Protoss.


    Chen Mang, a mere lower bound, actually beheaded hundreds of millions of his subjects.


    Chen Mang, a mere lower bound, actually drove the entire Protoss out of the world of creation.


    Chen Mang, a mere Lower Realm, actually beheaded their Supreme Divine Master!


    God Lord, but the founder of the God Race.


    Immortal existence.


    It was actually beheaded.


    This is the disgrace of the Protoss!


    Today is the shameful day of the Protoss!


    "Clan Blood Sacrifice!"


    The ten **** emperors roared sadly.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "unnecessary¡­¡­"


    "Wait for a good student to practice, find a way to break the space boundary wall, and find more good luck..."


    "I''m going to sleep for a while..."


    ...


    The weak voice of the Lord came.


    At this moment, his soul is still cracking constantly.


    "Fortunately... I chose where the Primordial Spirit should be entrusted to him..."


    The God Lord murmured softly, and then disappeared.


    "You... were beheaded?"


    A mysterious and indifferent voice sounded.


    "Shame on you, my lord..."


    God is extremely humble.


    "Taboo... You have provoked a taboo..."


    "No, not a total taboo!"


    "There''s a taboo on him!"


    ...


    The voice was shocked.


    "What is taboo?"


    The Lord was a little terrified.


    "Forbidden..."


    The voice was a little frightened with emotion, but there was no text.


    "My lord save me..."


    The Lord hurriedly pleaded.


    "Come up!"


    "waste!"


    "It''s so good, I can''t keep it!"


    The voice hummed.


    "My lord... why don''t you enter the world of creation!"


    The Lord hastily suggested it.


    "Create the world?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the world of raising Gu!"


    "Among the worlds, there is absolutely no benefit of taking it for nothing!!"


    The mysterious voice smiled coldly.


    "However, you have now lost the qualification to become a Gu King!"


    The mysterious voice sighed with disdain.


    "My lord, please grant me good fortune, and I will definitely kill it back!!"


    God begged.


    "Wait until you are resurrected. If you die, you will blind my creation..."


    After pondering for a long time, a certain existence shook his head.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    There is a little joy in the respect of the Lord of God.


    ...


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang spat out a breath of blood again, but his breath was slowly recovering.


    Zijin Wheel, repairing the wounds on his body. .


    Chapter 348


    "Fuck, just expel the Protoss and the Heretic God?"


    "Some can''t imagine it!"


    "However, the Protoss can come back at any time!"


    "Although the divine soul of the Lord of God has been severely injured, it has not died yet!"


    "The decisive God Lord, at that moment, actually chose to let the Immortal Tool die instead!"


    "What a terrible life-saving trump card!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help sighing, and at the same time was extremely afraid.


    "I''m afraid it is easy to attack the realm of the gods, but difficult to defend the realm of the gods!"


    Chen Mang''s face was a little dignified.


    The Protoss only killed more than 100 million creatures this time.


    The king of gods was only beheaded by him into the hundred.


    The entire Protoss army was not injured at all.


    The most serious loss is that the God Lord was beheaded and scrapped a supreme immortal weapon.


    As for the evil god, there is no loss at all.


    Although they disappear, they can appear at any time.


    The Protoss will also make a comeback at any time.


    Even, they can appear in the realm of the gods at any time to complete the assassination and destruction.


    Therefore, although the Protoss retreated, the Evil God disappeared.


    However, the real catastrophe is not over yet.


    If it really depends on the calamity, the calamity is not over.


    Even, it''s just the beginning.


    However, the amount of calamity has been transferred from the lower realm to the **** realm.


    Chen Mang is sitting in the realm of the gods, and the gods have no chance to go to the realm.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for killing the **** of the gods and lifting the crisis in the lower realm of the new realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    When the sound of the reward came, Chen Mang was instantly engulfed by the boundless merit.


    Endless merit is sweeping in madness.


    The Zijin Wheel frantically devoured these merits, conveying a pleasant emotion.


    Millions of merits!


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    I have never received so much merit reward before.


    "Soon, Zijin Wheel can be advanced!"


    "It won''t take long, the Zijin Wheel is a divine weapon!"


    Chen Mang''s heart was stirring.


    "Buzz!"


    Zijin Wheel is frantically swallowing merits, and at the same time frantically transforming ordinary merits into altar-opening merits.


    With so much merit infusion, and absorbing the merits of the lower realm, the Zijin Wheel can definitely become a divine weapon.


    Now, it is he who has the final say in the God Realm and wants to be qualified to enter the God Realm.


    Okay, let¡¯s hand over the merits first.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with five times the divine power, and reward Chen Mang with incomparable spiritual power!"


    A second wave of rewards followed.


    Another reward for soul power and spiritual power! !


    Chen Mang''s golden soul was excited.


    Five times!


    "boom!!"


    In an instant, the monstrous soul power was filled with madness.


    Chen Mang released without hesitation.


    An extremely terrifying spiritual storm swept across the God Realm.


    Heaven and earth are twisted.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Secret Pattern of Punishment!"


    The third wave of rewards came.


    "The fifth secret pattern is in hand!"


    Chen Mang said happily.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - the double rule!"


    The fourth wave of rewards came.


    "boom!!"

 Chapter 353：

    Chen Mang directly broke through!


    The eleven laws of the first level of the cave instantly broke through from the first level to the second level.


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Zhenlong and Kunpeng are roaring.


    Chen Mang''s phantom became more solid, interwoven with the rules of the terrifying soul.


    In the phantom''s eyes, the two lotus platforms of the law changed from the 12th rank to the 13th rank lotus.


    The Tianwei crown changed to emit the second layer of Tianwei, and there was an extra ring of enlightenment halo.


    The earth armor is filled with engravings.


    The spear of rules exudes the meaning of killing in the double realm.


    The shade of the sun is getting brighter and brighter.


    Absolute God Realm!


    Chen Mang instantly entered the realm of absolute gods!


    "That''s how it broke through!?"


    Chen Mang felt a little weird.


    "Breakthrough in realm turned out to be my special reward?"


    Chen Mang didn''t know if he was happy or depressed.


    However, the breakthrough of the realm is definitely a good thing.


    If his realm is not too low, he can kill the gods completely, and he can stay with the evil ones.


    However, the rules for upgrading are only the rules for the first world.


    The secret pattern of the second day was not ignited.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - the triple rule!"


    The fifth wave of rewards continued to come, and it was still a special reward.


    It is still a breakthrough above the realm.


    "boom!"


    The soul of the rules, which has just completed the transformation, has completed a transformation again.


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s golden soul closed his eyes, absorbing and comprehending the rules of the second and third realms.


    God will be in realm!


    Two wins in a row in an instant.


    Directly broke through to the level of gods.


    Now, if faced with the combination of the God Lord and the Evil God again, Chen Mang would definitely not have such a hard time.


    Moreover, he is even more handy in resuscitating the Five Elements Mountain and the World Mountain.


    This is the advantage above the realm.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    With the breakthrough above Chen Mang''s realm, his first cave began to expand wildly, and the level of the world also increased by two levels in a row.


    Subsequently, it led to the expansion and upgrading of the second and third worlds.


    When the body was upgraded in the cave world, it also began to become stronger madly.


    Terrifying power swept through the realm of the gods.


    "." So strong! "


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but growl.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, a terrifying storm erupted in the God Realm.


    It was a storm of energy from heaven and earth, pouring into Chen Mang''s body, filling his expanding triple cave world.


    Chen Mang was trembling.


    "too strong!"


    "The improvement of the realm and the advancement of the rules have brought me such great benefits!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but tremble.


    Once the rules are advanced, his world will be upgraded once.


    It means that when he steps into the fairyland, his inner world will be upgraded ten times, at least ten times!


    Then, how terrifying the level of his cave world will be at that time.


    Relatively, those caves that have not been opened up are terrifying.


    (Happy to Wang) How difficult it is to open up!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    The seventh wave of rewards came.


    "It''s a Taoist species!"


    Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    Now, he really needs secret patterns and Dao seeds.


    The secret pattern is related to the improvement of the world, and the Taoism is related to the development of the world.


    Now, the three worlds have been upgraded two levels in a row.


    The development of the fourth world requires at least four Dao seeds, and may even exceed it.


    Chen Mang currently has only two in his hand, which is not enough to open up the fourth world.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarding Chen Mang for the position of God Lord, rewarding Chen Mang''s immortal artifact - the country of God Lord! The realm of radiation of the Kingdom of God is the territory of God Lord Winter!"


    The eighth wave of rewards came.


    This made Chen Mang feel crazy. ,


    He just killed the Protoss, forced the Protoss and the Evil Gods back, and solved the crisis in the lower realm, so he got so many heaven-defying rewards.


    So what about the complete solution to the hidden dangers of the Protoss and the Heretic God? .


    Chapter 349


    "I don''t want to build a country..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    However, the current creation world actually rewarded him with a divine weapon.


    "fair enough!"


    "With the kingdom of God in charge, only then can the kingdom of God be guarded!!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he planned to move the ancient temple of chaos to the realm of the gods.


    Now it seems that it is no longer needed.


    With the Kingdom of God, he can create power in the God Realm and suppress the God Race and the Evil God.


    The realm of radiation of the kingdom of God is the territory of the gods!


    Really arrogant.


    The war of gods is not over, nor will it end so soon.


    Even now is the beginning of a total war.


    The Protoss will definitely not be reconciled.


    They have created so many resource creations in the God Realm, how can they just give in like this.


    They will definitely make a comeback and attack the realm of the gods at any time.


    Cthulhu is always the best assassin.


    If Chen Mang wanted to obtain all the merits of the lower realm, he had to provide shelter to others.


    Otherwise, what is the difference between him and the Protoss.


    He doesn''t want to be targeted by the created world.


    He feels even more now that the Protoss was brought in by the world of creation and let the people from the lower realms kill them.


    "when!"


    "A new master is born in the realm of the gods!"


    "In ten years, the new domain will be further opened!!"


    After the reward, the voice that made the creatures in this new realm tremble came.


    New domain is about to open! !


    However, there are not many true gods in the entire new domain at present.


    These creatures, what should they do.


    despair!


    Everyone is extremely desperate.


    At the same time, they were also extremely shocked.


    Chen Mang actually overturned the God Realm, beheaded the God Lord of the God Race, and became the new Lord of the God Realm?


    This is too outrageous! ?


    "Fuck... big brother! You really overturned the realm of the gods!"


    "Is the realm of the gods so changeable?"


    "You''re not going to obliterate all the Protoss, right!?"


    The goddess couldn''t help screaming.


    "He...is he really my fianc¨¦?"


    The elf-like girl murmured uncontrollably, looking at Kamiko with inquiring eyes.


    "how could I know?"


    "I don''t even know if my eldest brother still recognizes me, this backward-looking younger brother..."


    Kamiko shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He has never seen through Chen Mang.


    But he always remembered Chen Mang''s words.


    Enough combat power!


    Yes!


    Absolutely enough!


    The lord of the **** race has been beheaded, can it be enough?

 Chapter 354：

    "Brother Chen, I should follow you!"


    The eldest prince said with great emotion: "It is destined to be incomparable, I am willing to be your left shoulder or right arm!"


    "You should come pick me up!"


    The Bing Saintess murmured softly, with a smile on her face.


    "boom!"


    Mingzhen stepped out, and it was a real god.


    "The realm can''t catch up with you!"


    Mingzhen is bitter.


    "He... finally took that step..."


    Valkyrie and the others were extremely melancholy.


    They only knew that the island of good fortune could not trap Chen Mang.


    I didn''t expect him to be so fast.


    It was fine before.


    Suddenly he killed the God Realm, suddenly killed the God Race, and suddenly became the new Lord of the God Realm.


    It was so sudden.


    Don''t make any mental preparations for anyone at all.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang sacrificed the divine artifact.


    It turned out to be a top-level fairy, with a vast territory.


    However, the territory that can be radiated is less than one billionth of the entire God Realm.


    The realm of the gods is too vast.


    This is a universe.


    The Kingdom of God is very powerful, and the territories it radiates are all within its shelter.


    Unbreakable by the gods.


    The appearance of the kingdom of God allows Chen Mang to shelter the ascended lower-world creatures.


    After all, new domains are opening up soon.


    It is estimated that this is also the original intention of creating the world.


    In the kingdom of God, everything is available.


    Countless palaces.


    Various dojos.


    There is even a formation that can control the ascension passages of each fortune island.


    Through these formations, Chen Mang can lower or raise the realm required for the ascension of the lower realm.


    It can even be blocked.


    Moreover, through these formations, Chen Mang can go down to any place.


    Other creatures are also allowed to be in the lower realm.


    "Fly up!"


    Chen Mang transmits a voice to his Holy Spirit and his followers.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, the Angel Legion, Baxia, Goddess and others all began to soar.


    "Meet my lord!"


    "Meet my lord!"


    ...


    Chen Mang''s subordinates collectively appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    Incomparably respectful, devout, and incomparably fanatical.


    "The kingdom of God, it will be yours to rule and govern from now on!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    He''s really not good at that and doesn''t have the time to manage it.


    "It''s only temporary!"


    "Your main mission is to become stronger and prepare for war!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang said slowly.


    The management of the kingdom of God will be handed over to the Valkyrie and the others, as well as the eldest prince and the son of God.


    Under his subordinates, he had to make time for cultivation and be responsible for fighting the Protoss and the Evil God.


    Moreover, with the opening of the new domain, Chen Mang could not guarantee that there would be no war.


    "Follow your orders, my lord!"


    ...


    Keisha and the others shouted in unison.


    "In this kingdom of gods, just pick a piece of land you like!"


    "By the way, Keisha, you should formulate the laws of the kingdom of God!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang explained.


    "As ordered!"


    ...


    Keisha shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    As soon as the divine sense moved, Chen Mang split into countless clones and flew towards all directions of the divine realm.


    The God Realm is vast, so he naturally wants to explore the entire God Realm as soon as possible.


    In addition, the Protoss has created so many creations in the God Realm, most of which are in the various territories of the Protoss.


    Naturally, these creations can be moved if they can be moved.


    Those who are not yet mature, leave the mark of the flying thunder **** technique.


    And, he repeats his old tricks.


    Leaving the mark of the Flying Thunder God all over the God Realm, leaving his mark.


    It can definitely be used in the future.


    After doing all this, Chen Mang began to transmit sound to the lower realm through the reception and lead formation.


    "I am the new master of the God Realm!"


    "If you believe in me, you will be protected by me!!"


    ...


    The mighty voice resounded on all the islands of good fortune.


    "I have seen my god!"


    "I have seen my god!"


    ...


    The creatures on Fortune Island were stunned for a moment, and then countless people knelt down and shouted respectfully.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In an instant, countless channels of believers were built frantically.


    Tens of billions, hundreds of billions, and finally a trillion.


    For a time, countless powers of faith poured into the godhead crazily.


    Chen Mang almost couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    These creatures have become his believers, and then it is time for them to sacrifice their merits.


    "Zijin Wheel can definitely be advanced this time!"


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it. .


    Chapter 350


    "The merits, should not be all for you..."


    "The new realm is about to open, and the merit is in the hands of you, and it will only bring disaster to you!"


    "Sacrifice your merits to me!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang directly asked for merit.


    He solved a crisis and naturally has the right to take those.


    As the divine lord appointed by the creation world, he is naturally qualified to accept the beliefs and offerings of the creatures in the lower world.


    Otherwise, why would he shelter them.


    Aren''t you very handsome and happy by yourself?


    "Follow the orders of the Lord!"


    "Follow the orders of the Lord!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    ...


    For a time, all the people who had become followers of Chen Mang began to sacrifice their merits along the channel of faith.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Endless merit, entered the godhead along countless channels, and then transmitted it to Chen Mang along the golden soul.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The purple-gold wheel spins wildly, beginning an insanely devouring devouring and an insanely transforming transformation.

 Chapter 355：

    "Happy!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but growl.


    This time, the Zijin Wheel can definitely become a divine weapon.


    How terrifying is the Zijin Wheel.


    Heaven can open the sky!


    Heavenly rank can kill the gods who have broken the realm of the gods, can obliterate cause and effect, and can cut off the forbidden line of cause and effect.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "boom!!"


    ...


    Finally, the Zijin Wheel has transformed.


    Advanced!


    Artifact!


    The divine artifact-level purple-gold wheel is like a round of capital day spinning in the palm of the golden soul.


    The purple-gold light is billions of feet, and the power of opening the sky spreads over hundreds of millions of miles.


    Xeon!


    Extremely strong!


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The Zijin Wheel was trembling, conveying an extremely excited emotion.


    The Heaven-opening Treasure of Innate Chaos Treasures!


    This is how it was originally born.


    However, because of the birth of the Golden Soul, it was also born ahead of schedule.


    After the birth, there are more good things, and now it has broken through again.


    "Buzz!"


    After the advanced stage, the purple gold wheel continued to swallow the massive amount of merit and horror.


    So much merit!


    Almost all the creatures on the Fortune Island chose to believe in Chen Mang and seek the protection of Chen Mang.


    Including those islands of fortune that have retreated back to their native world.


    Because, they also heard all the sounds of rewards.


    These people who are afraid of death are more willing to believe in Chen Mang.


    "Buzz!"


    The whale swallowed a huge amount of merit, and the Zijin Wheel frantically transformed it into a heaven-opening merit.


    This time, it not only absorbed it by itself, but even split part of the opening merits and transmitted it to the golden robe armor on Chen Mang''s golden soul.


    Chen Mang was surprised, and at the same time, he was very much looking forward and delighted.


    "Buzz!"


    It didn''t take long for the golden robe armor to recover slowly, trembling slightly, and began to actively absorb the Heaven-opening merit transmitted by the Zijin Wheel.


    Chen Mang instantly sensed the consciousness above the golden robe armor.


    "born!"


    "Another treasure of merit is born!"


    "It''s also the treasure of opening the sky!"


    "It''s also the magic weapon of life!!"


    Chen Mang smiled and was very happy.


    Chen Mang has the most say.


    Now, he was naturally overjoyed when the second treasure of merit and virtue was born.


    At the same time, there was more pressure in his heart.


    An advanced step that is a treasure of merit, let him earn merit and deeds desperately.


    Now, there is one more.


    It''s so stressful!


    "Om!!"


    It didn''t take long for the golden robe armor to advance.


    From the ordinary level to the heaven level.


    It is still easy to compare prices when the ordinary rank enters the heaven rank.


    "Om..."


    After advanced, the golden robe armor conveyed extremely excited emotions.


    At the same time, it also began to absorb the merits of opening the sky independently.


    "Xiaoxing, Xiaoshi, return to your place!!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    This time, the Five Elements Mountains and the World Mountains definitely contributed to the beheading of the Divine Master and the seizure of the Divine Master of the God Realm.


    Chen Mang will naturally let them absorb the merits, and it is still the merits of opening the sky.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ...


    The two great treasures happily thanked, turned into two seals, escaped into Chen Mang''s eyebrows, and floated above the golden soul.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The Zijin Wheel began to transform the Heaven-opening merit of the transformation to them, causing them to shake violently with excitement. .


    After an unknown amount of time, all the merits were transmitted, and Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    "Meet my lord!"


    "Meet my lord!"


    ...


    In front of him, two beautiful women and a golden tiger saluted respectfully.


    This is the Zombie Queen, the Inhuman Queen and the Beast King.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    As Chen Mang''s early mad believers, they received Chen Mang''s gift last time, and they were also at the pinnacle of absolute gods.


    "Don''t be too polite, find your own territory in the kingdom of God in the realm of the gods!"


    "In the future, you will assist the Valkyries and they will help me govern the kingdom of God!"


    "Of course, you can enter and leave my palace!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you my lord for the gift!"


    The two women and one beast were extremely excited.


    "Go find your territory!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    For his own people, he is very generous.


    "Everyone in the Divine Fire Realm can soar!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang began to activate the extradition formation, then adjusted the Ascension to the Realm of God, and transmitted the sound.


    After the God Race was driven out and the Heretic God was hidden, the God Realm was really too vast.


    ............


    Even if all the creatures in the lower realm soar, the resources are sufficient.


    However, the realm is too low, and there is no benefit to ascending, but it is difficult to withstand the prohibition of heaven and earth, and the harm outweighs the benefit.


    Those in the Divine Fire Realm can soar!


    Those in the Divine Fire Realm can soar!


    ...


    Chen Mang''s voice resounded on all the islands like thunder.


    "Thank God Lord!"


    "Thank God Lord!"


    ...


    Countless students are thanking Dade.


    God?


    Without good fortune, if they want to rely on their own cultivation, they need endless years of accumulation.


    However, after arriving in the God Realm, there will be more creations and more opportunities.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    After sensing the power of extradition that will be on their body, all the experts in the Divine Fire Realm were so excited that their voices were shaking.


    They know that this is the creation bestowed upon them by the Lord.


    For those who are lonely, they directly choose to ascend directly.


    Those who dragged their families and brought their mouths, especially the powerhouses of the big forces, resisted the desire to directly ascend, explained everything clearly, and chose to ascend.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Meet the Lord!"


    ...


    The ascenders all appeared outside the body of the fairy, but they were all within the radiation range of the kingdom of God.


    Everyone knelt down and saluted the incomparably vast Divine Kingdom.


    "You can create your own power and family by yourself!"


    "It''s okay to fight, don''t overdo it!"


    "There is a chance in the future, you can stay in the kingdom of God!"


    Chen Mang said lightly. pill.


    Chapter 351

 Chapter 356：

    "Follow the orders of the Lord!"


    "Follow the orders of the Lord!"


    ...


    All the Ascenders shouted in unison.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and he instantly appeared on the Earth''s Fortune Island.


    "God Lord..."


    The Valkyrie was stunned at first, and then greeted somewhat unnaturally.


    Today''s Chen Mang, his status is too prominent, too supreme.


    No matter how close her relationship with Chen Mang was, she couldn''t cry like she did before.


    "I need you!"


    "I need you!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Manage the God Realm for me!"


    Seeing the Valkyrie, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "In what capacity?"


    The Valkyrie was stunned for a long time, and then asked with a chuckle.


    She found that Chen Mang had not changed.


    The only thing that has changed is strength and identity.


    With Chen Mang''s current strength and status, what kind of talent does he need.


    However, he happened to come back to find them.


    The first group of people.


    That being the case, why didn''t she fight for herself.


    "identity?"


    Chen Mang was a little stunned.


    "I want a true identity!"


    "Take care of the entire God Realm for you!"


    The Valkyrie mustered her courage and looked at Chen Mang.


    So suddenly, Chen Mang was really surprised.


    "After all, the blood ancestor is still a foreigner!"


    "Besides, I know you before her, she can, why can''t I?"


    There was a bit of resentment in the voice.


    Chen Mang reacted, smiled softly, opened his arms, and gently held her.


    "Perhaps, this is also a good choice!"


    "The Valkyrie really needs a legitimate identity to manage the realm of the gods!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    In fact, there is a better candidate for managing the God Realm.


    Great prince!


    However, the first prince is not from Kyushu!


    Also, the eldest prince can only be regarded as his cousin at best.


    He is the Lord of God, and the God Realm is his after all.


    Therefore, the endorsement of his management of the realm of the gods, it is best to be his person.


    The closest person to him.


    Valkyrie is the best choice.


    ...


    The next day, when the Valkyrie woke up, she found that she was already in the realm of gods.


    Although, the realm is not very solid.


    However, that power is really terrifying.


    The rules of the triple realm are madly pervading in themselves.


    "Breakthrough..."


    The Valkyrie murmured softly.


    At this moment, she has taken off her uniform and put on a red dress, exuding a unique charm.


    "You need a certain amount of time to consolidate your realm and cultivation base..."


    "This point, it is not too late to consolidate after reaching the God Realm."


    "The rules of the God Realm are complete..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you husband..."


    The Valkyrie leaned gently on Chen Mang''s shoulder.


    All this is incredible to her.


    "They''re here..."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Then, there was a sound of explosions from outside the house.


    They are all powerful mirrors.


    "Go back first, God Realm has a lot of things to deal with!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and the figure disappeared.


    God Realm does have some things to be busy with.


    Moreover, he has to sit down.


    The evil **** can appear at any time.


    Especially the evil master, who hides too deeply.


    "Ding, newcomer [Jade Emperor enters skirt]."


    Just after returning to the realm of the gods, a reminder sound came from Chen Mang''s mind!


    "The Jade Emperor!?"


    "The Lord of Heaven!?"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    This is the real boss.


    As long as it''s not a fake name, this is definitely a real boss.


    In charge of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man!


    What a prominent identity.


    As for his strength, it is a mystery!


    The Taoist boy of the Taoist ancestor was born in the flood and famine era.


    Experienced an unknown amount of calamity.


    Can the Jade Emperor be weak?


    Absolutely impossible!


    The creation of the Three Realms is in his hands.


    Not to mention, elixir, peach, ginseng fruit can be eaten casually.


    Where can his cultivation be so weak?


    It''s not about being a quasi-sage, it''s almost at the level of a Daluo Jinxian.


    "Fuck, I''ve just secured the position of the boss in the skirt, and the real boss is here!"


    Chen Mang was a little depressed.


    As for getting benefits from the Jade Emperor, it is estimated that it is difficult.


    How to say, people are also the Lord of the Three Realms, don''t you want to be shameless?


    How could it be possible to sacrifice to Chen Mang.


    "However, the transaction should be OK!"


    "However, don''t want to send the Jade Emperor with a small amount of merit!"


    "The Daoist boy of Daozu, the old guy who survived the flood period, can he not have a lot of merit!?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly......


    "Contest of Taoism!!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The Jade Emperor represents the Heavenly Court, but also a Taoism.


    When the Jade Emperor enters the skirt, he will never miss the opportunity to develop his own Taoism!


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor will definitely develop his own members in the skirt.


    "Fortunately, in the skirts now, almost everyone has become my followers."


    "Hella, the soldier, and the ninth uncle have not officially become my followers."


    Chen Mang planned to wait and see what happened.


    "The Jade Emperor is absolutely powerful!"


    "The realm is also very high, and the experience is extremely extensive!"


    "I just don''t know what his methods are like!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I just don''t know if the world where the members of the skirt are located is included in the thousands of worlds where the Jade Emperor lives..."


    "probably not!"


    "If it''s true, the Jade Emperor can appear in any world at any time!"


    "Also, I just don''t know if the world this Jade Emperor lives in, is it a low-end version of the Great Wilderness, or a high-end version?"


    "If it''s the top version of Honghuang, everyone won''t have to play..."


    The more Chen Mang thought about it, the more worried he became.


    After all, there is a big guy in the skirt who can grab a chance with him, which is not fun.


    "Fortunately, my position has been raised very high in the skirt!"


    In the end, Chen Mang comforted himself like this.


    Now, it depends on what rank this Jade Emperor is.


    But don''t be a top-level prehistoric position.


    Angel''s demon sister: "The Jade Emperor? Is it true? This legendary mythical boss actually appeared in our skirt!"

 Chapter 357：

    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Legendary boss? What level?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "The Lord of the Three Realms? What do you think?"


    God King Zeus: "I am also the Lord of the Three Realms now!"


    Angel''s Demon Sister: "You are awesome!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "I don''t care, my **** is the biggest guy!"


    God King Zeus: "Seriously agree, my **** is the biggest guy!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "My **** is the most handsome!"


    The little girl who likes to eat animal milk the most: "The only master of the Three Realms? My brother is number one in all realms!"


    Death God Hela: "The big guys are gathered together, the skirt is going to be lively..."


    ...


    The Jade Emperor''s entry into the skirt made the entire skirt boil.


    "Fuck!!"


    Uncle Jiu was so angry that he couldn''t help but swear. .


    Chapter 352


    "I just wanted to believe in the boss..."


    "The Jade Emperor is wearing a skirt!"


    "Fuck, what should I do?"


    Uncle Jiu complained in a very depressing manner.


    At this moment, he was holding a bronze statue of Chen Mang in his hand.


    Ninth uncle cultivated Taoism, and the Jade Emperor was definitely his top boss.


    Now, as a big brother, the Jade Emperor has directly entered the skirt.


    This made him feel very embarrassed.


    So, he didn''t make a sound.


    Even, he had a faint premonition that the Jade Emperor would probably have a dispute with Chen Mang over the lineage of Taoism in his skirt.


    Because the heaven has countless gods.


    These gods all need the worship of incense.


    Incense, similar to faith.


    For the power of incense, Buddhism and Taoism do not know how many years of open and secret struggles have been fought.


    Now, when the Jade Emperor is in his skirt, he will naturally not miss the opportunity to preach and expand Taoism.


    ...


    "A skirt? What is it?"


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    "Is it similar to a communication talisman for the spiritual beings to communicate here?"


    "However, it is much stronger than the communication talisman."


    "Can it still be auctioned?"


    "Red envelope function?"


    "Transfer files, record 18 screens, video docking..."


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor is studying the function of the skirt and is completely immersed in his own world.


    "Interesting and easy to understand, but before I understood, it was beyond my understanding..."


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor chuckled lightly.


    "God King Zeus?"


    "Angel''s demon sister?"


    "My favorite is the milk of beasts..."


    "Who are these people?"


    "The so-called my god, which one is it?"


    Opening the skirt members, the Jade Emperor was a little curious.


    Then he began to pinch his fingers.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "No longer in the Three Realms, nor out of the Five Elements!"


    Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Then continue to pinch the deduction.


    "Not in the thousands of small worlds..."


    The Jade Emperor was even more shocked: "Is there any other world outside the Three Realms? Not under the rule of the Heavenly Court..."


    "No, some people are under the rule of Heaven... Nine Uncles, Zuo Qianhu, Shushan Danchenzi, Abandoned Young Emperor..."


    "These are all thousands of small worlds under the control of the heavenly court. Although they are not orthodox worlds, they are also garden worlds of the Three Realms..."


    "Good you Liu Bian, good ''I only sacrifice to my gods, not to heaven!"


    "There is an outer **** invading my Three Realms!"


    With a finger count, the Jade Emperor knew the cause and effect, and Long Yan was immediately furious.


    "I want to see you, the so-called ''my god'' and the so-called ''big guy'' are so holy!"


    The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, and then began to deduce Chen Mang.


    "impossible!!"


    "It can''t be deduced at all!!"


    For a long time, the Jade Emperor''s face was solemn.


    Although it is impossible to sense the deductions of other members, it is possible to deduce a little bit of information.


    However, when he deduced Chen Mang, nothing could be deduced.


    "Is it because of the world he is in?"


    "Or because he can''t deduce it himself?"


    "One sand, one world!"


    "Three thousand great thousand worlds, thousands of small worlds, I never thought that there are heaven outside the three worlds!"


    "I, I finally realized something today..."


    The Jade Emperor murmured softly.


    "This is the chance of my heaven!"


    Finally, the Jade Emperor smiled lightly: "As for the three small thousand worlds that have been invaded, let Buddhism go!"


    Buddhism and Taoism are competing against each other, and in every small world, there are followers of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Chen Mang invaded the three worlds, and only the world of Shushan was slightly valued by Heaven.


    However, there are also Buddhist roots there.


    He has already entered the skirt, and normally has some causal relationship with Chen Mang.


    He couldn''t deduce Chen Mang''s cause through these causal relationships.


    Therefore, there is no need to directly turn against Chen Mang for the sake of these three little worlds.


    By the way, dig a big hole for Buddhism.


    As for the future, let''s talk about the future.


    "Friends of merit and virtue, good means!"


    "However, for the sake of heaven, for the sake of Taoism, I have to fight for it!"


    The Jade Emperor murmured softly.


    He saw a great opportunity.


    Saw a lot of luck.


    Many of the members in the skirt represent another world.


    If it is managed well, it will be the time when the heavenly courts are spread over all worlds.


    In the future, he can even use this opportunity to further his cultivation and obtain supreme merit.


    "It''s too late for me to dress up!"


    "Missed opportunity!"


    "Friends of merit and virtue, must have established prestige in the skirt!"


    "I just don''t know if I can fight for it!"


    "However, there must be many members behind!"


    "I knew I wouldn''t need this name..."


    "If I had known it earlier, I would have taken the title of ''too much good fortune to be used up''."


    The Jade Emperor was a little depressed.


    Now, he uses the title of Jade Emperor, which is indeed majestic, with a great reputation, the Lord of the God Realm.


    However, this name can sometimes become a shackle.


    He is wearing the name of the Jade Emperor, and it is not convenient to do some shameless and shameless things!


    "A mistake..."


    The Jade Emperor shook his head.


    "However, if you use it, you will use it! You have to show the courage and heritage of the Jade Emperor!"


    "Auction skirts?"


    "I really have a lot of treasures!"


    Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor has more confidence in his eyes.


    "I am the Jade Emperor!"


    "You are willing to enter my Heavenly Court and be ranked in the Immortal Class!"


    After thinking about it, the Jade Emperor typed in his skirt.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "As long as you dare to join my Heavenly Court, I will dare to create a new position for you!!"


    The Jade Emperor is extremely heroic.


    "This kind of good fortune should be enough!"


    "If it''s not enough, I will take out the fairy fruit and smash you to death!"


    "Anyone who joins my Heavenly Court will be rewarded with a fairy peach!"


    The Jade Emperor sneered, full of courage.


    "Fuck!!"


    "This old man, Jade Emperor, really wants to strengthen his business!"

 Chapter 358：

    "Ranked in the fairy class!?"


    "Shameless, don''t you want to be forced?"


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor was so shameless, Chen Mang complained endlessly.


    This is simply Hong Guoguo''s business robbing.


    And, there is no need for force.


    Eli tempted!


    Shameless!


    Chen Mang shook his head, a little depressed.


    His position has been fixed there from the very beginning.


    As a founder of the sky, he can never surrender his identity, and use interests like the Jade Emperor to tempt skirt members to believe in him.


    Seduced by profit, he is no match for the Jade Emperor.


    There is a peach garden with thousands of peach trees.


    Real peach.


    In addition, there is also a too young old gentleman who can refine the nine-turn golden pill.


    Really can''t compare!


    "Grid position! Forced style!"


    "You can only suppress the Jade Emperor with force!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang stabilized his strategy.


    Now, look at what some of the members of the group have chosen. .


    Chapter 353


    "This Jade Emperor, so unremarkable, should not be Haotian!"


    "Haotian sits down as a daoist child, and the people he has seen since childhood, which one is not a giant!"


    "Naturally, he must have already raised his own emperor''s prestige, the real emperor''s prestige!"


    "A person with real imperial power should not be ashamed to use this method to let people join the heaven!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Court is more than one term.


    The first Lord of Heaven was the Duke of the East.


    During the prehistoric period, Daozu personally named the East Prince as the head of the male gods in the world, and managed all the male gods in the world.


    This is the original Heavenly Court. From the root, Duke Dong was the first Heavenly Emperor.


    Unfortunately, his skill was not high enough, he was slaughtered, and reincarnation became the later Emperor Donghua.


    The second Heavenly Emperor was the real Emperor Jun who established the Heavenly Court, ordered the world''s ten thousand demon races, and was called the Heavenly Emperor.


    This guy is more domineering, more domineering, and his position is absolutely leveraged.


    The third Heavenly Emperor is Haotian God.


    These three Heavenly Emperors are all congenital gods, with their own extremely high status.


    "So, this Jade Emperor should be Zhang Bairen!"


    "Moreover, with such a rush for quick success, it is estimated that the current heaven will be suppressed by Buddhism!"


    "Isn''t it the time of Journey to the West!?"


    Chen Mang made a new judgment in his heart.


    As a result, Chen Mang had even more headaches.


    The strength of Zhang Bairen Jade Emperor may not be comparable to the previous three, and his Taoism is not so profound.


    However, he is the best at governance.


    This is a person who is admired by the gods as the ''Jade Emperor for Life'', and he must be extremely extraordinary.


    For such an opponent, competing with him for a chance is really a headache.


    "However, this Jade Emperor has more humanity!"


    "In this way, there is a chance to find some anti-natural things from him!!"


    Soon, Chen Mang began to think again.


    Not to mention the rest, if you can find a peach tree that matures every 9,000 years from the Jade Emperor, it will really make a profit.


    That is the congenital Renshuipan peach tree, a kind of congenital spiritual root.


    Once cooked in 9,000 years, people eat it with the same longevity as the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon have the same age.


    Perhaps the statement is exaggerated.


    However, the innate spiritual roots of the Great Desolation are definitely treasures against the sky.


    Being created, the reward is unimaginable.


    "call¡­"


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily and looked at his skirt.


    It''s been very lively at the moment.


    The little girl who loves the milk of fierce beasts: "Wow, you can be ranked in the Immortal Class by joining the Heavenly Court! But, what is the Heavenly Court? What is the Immortal Class?"


    Slowly mocking.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, what is the use of wool for being in the fairy class? I am in another world, how can you let me rank in the fairy class? Can you lead me to the heaven of your world? But, why do I Going to your world, I am invincible in my own universe, to accept your jurisdiction and oppression?"


    Death God Hela: "No, I''m very curious! It seems that our world also has a heaven, from the Eastern God Realm. The Jade Emperor seems to be such a person, that is, the priest level! The priest level, I have already killed one..."


    Cosmic King Boros: "Sister Death? Are you telling the truth? So, the Jade Emperor is pretending to be a boss?"


    Death God Hela: "He shouldn''t be the one in our world, right? Doesn''t it mean that each world can only have one member?"


    Cosmic King Boros: "That''s almost it! No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than my god!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "No, didn''t you just say that the big guys gathered? Why don''t you look down on others now?"


    Death God Hela: "Can''t you just hold it?"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck you, you scumbag!"


    God King Zeus: "How can the position of the boss be so low!? Joining the Heavenly Court will rank in the immortal class? When we are free thugs? @Óñ»Ê´óµÛ, I just want to ask, how can you make us rank in the immortal class? Give us a random canonization? Foreign thugs? What the hell..."


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "No, what kind of organization is Heavenly Court? Is it awesome?"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Ask the same!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Plus one!"


    ...


    "what happened!?"


    "Heavenly Court is not qualified enough in the eyes of this creature?"


    Jade Emperor looked at the news in the skirt, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently.


    Depressed, and a little sloppy.


    "In different worlds, it''s normal for them not to know the heaven..."


    The Jade Emperor murmured: "Also, what this **** of death Hela said, there is also a Jade Emperor in their world, and there is a heaven! What''s going on?"


    "My position is low?"


    "Summer bugs can''t speak ice, and the light of fireflies doesn''t understand the brilliance of the sun and the moon..."


    "I''m a little eager for quick success!"


    The Jade Emperor shook his head: "." Hehe... It seems that I really have to force me to come out with good luck..."


    At this moment, Jiu Shu was silent.


    Ranked in Xianban!


    It used to be something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    Now, within reach.


    However, for some reason, he didn''t have that kind of heart-pounding feeling.


    "Being ranked in the Immortal Class is indeed a kind of honor, but it also means a kind of bondage, which means a complete loss of freedom!"


    "In the battle of the Conferred Gods, no one wanted to be on the list!"


    Ninth Uncle murmured softly: "In comparison, the boss is the best choice! He has no restraint on anyone at all, whether you believe in him or not, he ignores you, and he never learns from believers. Ask for anything! If you sacrifice, you will be rewarded, and if you don''t sacrifice, you will be protected by him..."


    "Even, he never opened his mouth to make people believe in him. The belief of the members in the skirt is spontaneous..."


    Thinking of this, Uncle Jiu smiled.


    For a time, his heart was sublimated.


    "Stupid!!"


    "One (Wang Zhao) is the one who opened the sky, and the other is just the Jade Emperor, what''s the trouble!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Obviously I met a real Heaven Opener, and I didn''t take the opportunity well. Now I understand it clearly, and I have a picture..."


    With a smile, Ninth Uncle continued to wipe the bronze statue in his hand.


    "Haha... Sure enough, it still tastes delicious!!"


    Seeing the Jade Emperor eating a closed door in his skirt, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    The strong, who do not want to yearn for freedom and hunger.


    On the one hand, you only need to believe in a superpower who has no constraints on yourself, and sacrifice will be rewarded.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to join a force, bound by rules and regulations, and managed by top-level bosses.


    Chen Mang believes that many people will make the right choice.


    "Whoever joins the Heavenly Court will give you a Xiantian Renshui Peach that ripens once in three thousand years!"


    The Jade Emperor smiled lightly and left a message in his skirt. .


    Chapter 354


    "The congenital Renshui Peach, which is ripe once every three thousand years, can become an immortal after eating it~!"


    At the end, the Jade Emperor gave a light explanation.


    God King Zeus: "It''s true or false? I don''t believe it! Why don''t you send a few red envelopes in your skirt and let everyone grab it and try it!?"


    "..."


    The Jade Emperor''s mouth twitched violently.


    How can there be such a cheeky person in the world!


    Is it true that the innate Ren Shuifan Tao is a Chinese cabbage?


    Also sent it out for you to grab red envelopes?


    Too shameless!


    The angel''s demon sister: "Che, isn''t it that I become an immortal and gain the Tao? I have become a god, and the universe is invincible. No matter how strong I am, I am only invincible in the universe. The most important thing is that I already have a place in my heart, and you are my person. No, I can''t even get my heart! You should die of this heart!"


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, shameless! Are you confessing in disguise?"

 Chapter 359：

    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Seriously agree with the last sentence of the demon sister!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who has just been dismissed: "Plus one!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "Add one!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn, girl, don''t mess around!"


    Death God Hela: "It''s really attractive, but my goal is to conquer the endless universe!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "My God is the strongest! Always only believe in my God!"


    The old captain looking for the elixir: "My heart and soul have already been handed over to my god!"


    The newly developed technique has been banned by my brother: "Plus one!"


    Shushan Danchenzi: "Add one!"


    Imprisoned Young Emperor: "Add one!"


    ¡­


    "Are you immortal?"


    Zuo Qianhu murmured softly.


    To be honest, he was very moved.


    He doesn''t really care about freedom.


    He can serve the court, and naturally he can serve the heaven.


    However, one is the Opener of Heaven, and the other is the Lord of the God Realm.


    In any case, the position and strength of the Heaven Opener are definitely too high.


    However, Kaitian feels too casual.


    No, there are newcomers in the skirts.


    The boss didn''t say anything.


    "call!"


    "Let''s just wait and see what happens!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Qianhu made a decision.


    "Who to choose?"


    The captain has not spoken, but he has been observing secretly.


    During this time, he has accepted a fact.


    That is these people in the skirt, most of them are gods.


    A **** who has the power to destroy the world.


    Among them, the meritorious boss is the most, followed by the live training boss.


    Moreover, the virtuous boss is the most casual, gentle, and kind.


    The most arrogant, the most indifferent.


    The meritorious boss is generally responsive.


    However, both of these bigwigs are diving.


    Originally, he also planned to believe in the meritorious boss.


    However, now there is another super boss in the skirt.


    Lord of the Three Realms.


    A ruler!


    With great utility, there is a desire to control.


    However, the terms offered are enticing.


    Just by joining the Heavenly Court, you can obtain official positions, and you can also become immortals and become the supreme powerhouse.


    That is to say, as long as he only needs to make one choice now, he can easily erase the entire world.


    "But, with such a big benefit, why didn''t the skirt members choose to join the Heavenly Court?"


    "Obviously, the virtuous boss has no restraints on them?"


    "Just for sheer freedom?"


    ¡­


    The captain was lost in thought.


    "¡­"


    "Failed!"


    Seeing the skirt members facing Xiantao, she was unmoved.


    The Jade Emperor murmured softly.


    "It seems that friends of merit and virtue have extraordinary origins!"


    "Besides, managing this skirt is so impregnable!"


    "Take your time and think long-term!"


    "The next goal is to focus on new members!"


    The Jade Emperor was not discouraged.


    It didn''t take any hits either.


    However, he became curious about Chen Mang.


    "It''s really beyond my expectations..."


    "They have withstood the temptation of Xiantao!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Especially Uncle Nine.


    For a time, he glanced at Jiu Shugao.


    "Commander, it''s a surprise to be able to hold on!"


    Chen Mang was even more surprised.


    To be honest, Chen Mang would not have any worries about having become a member of his own followers.


    There are still a few people in the skirt who have not really believed in him, who have not established a channel of faith with him.


    Hela, the **** of death, Nine Uncles, Zuo Qianhu, and the captain.


    If these people chose to follow the Jade Emperor, Chen Mang would have nothing to say.


    He wouldn''t downgrade himself to ask them to believe in him.


    After all, it''s been so long, and they''ve only been doing deals with him.


    However, they will surely regret it in the future.


    As for the queen!


    She can''t believe in anyone, and she can''t follow anyone.


    Even if Daozu came, it was estimated that it would be the same.


    She has to go her own way.


    "Empress!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang sent her a red envelope.


    Inside are some open sky red packets.


    Ordinary merit, it is estimated that it is difficult to heal her Dao injury.


    "Thank you buddy..."


    After receiving Chen Mang''s red envelope, the Empress thanked him.


    Inside, he was shocked again.


    Because she felt a terrifying but mysterious aura on top of her open heaven merits.


    She can be sure that there are indescribable benefits to her.


    "Can you feel it?"


    Chen Mang asked directly.


    Chen Mang also had some understanding of the empress''s character.


    No need for so much crap.


    "I can''t see the whole thing, I can''t talk about it, but I can also gain something!"


    The Empress sighed with emotion, and then asked, "Have you completed the opening of the Taoist fellow?"


    "It''s done!"


    Chen Mang replied.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist!"


    Empress Dowager.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Rarely, the Empress seems to have more words now.


    There are also human relationships.


    "Fellow Daoist, there is an unkind request!"


    After a long silence, the Empress said slowly.


    "Please tell me!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In his view, the empress'' merciless request is really difficult to complete.


    "Perhaps, after a while, I plan to send someone to you, fellow Daoist, and ask fellow Daoists to take care of you if you have time..."


    After a long silence, the Empress spoke.


    She is really not used to asking others.


    Very unaccustomed.


    However, she also knows that relying on herself, it is really difficult for her to jump out of her own circle.


    Although she is arrogant, she is not pedantic.


    Since there are conditions, why not use it?


    In the future, there will be a chance to return it together with all the cause and effect.


    So, she made up her mind.


    However, it will take some time.


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    He was a little excited inside.


    Because, he probably guessed who the person the Empress said was.


    Chen Mang couldn''t imagine what kind of reward he would get for a special existence in his world. .

 Chapter 360：

    Chapter 355


    "What do you think about the newcomer?"


    the queen asked.


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Lord of the Three Realms, can be regarded as the Lord of Heaven and Earth!"


    Chen Mang commented.


    The Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court is indeed extremely respected.


    People and ghosts are respected together.


    What''s more, the world where the Jade Emperor lives should be of a very high level.


    A low-profile version of the Jade Emperor should be unlikely.


    After all, it is possible to get that level of immortal ~ peach.


    "Um!"


    The queen replied.


    Afterwards, the two ended a brief chat.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, in the territory outside the kingdom of God, the Son of God took a group of people to soar.


    Beside him, followed by a twelve-year-old girl.


    Bare feet, incomparably crystal clear, every toe is like a flawless pearl.


    At this moment, the little girl shoved Divine Son with her elbows.


    The goddess rolled his eyes helplessly.


    He opened his mouth, intending to speak.


    "come in!"


    Chen Mang''s voice full of laughter sounded.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Shenzi breathed a sigh of relief, and then rushed towards the kingdom of God with his little sister.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang beckoned gently and rolled the two into his temple.


    "Gu Haoji has seen God Lord!"


    Shenzi completely restrained his hip-hop temperament and saluted respectfully.


    "Okay, how long has it been, so polite?"


    Chen Mang shook his head and chuckled.


    "The present is not what it used to be. Brother Chen is now the Lord of God, and the ceremony cannot be abandoned!"


    The goddess said sternly.


    "sit down!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Sure enough, a person who can become the Son of God can really be a heartless person.


    "Little girl Gu Yinuo pays a visit to the Lord..."


    The little girl also hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    The temperament has also completely restrained.


    "God, this is the sister..."


    Shenzi introduced with some embarrassment.


    Chen Mang nodded and his eyes fell on the girl.


    There was a strong aura about her.


    "The power of destruction!!"


    "good!"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly pure and innocent girl would contain such a powerful force in her body.


    This kind of power, extremely violent, has a kind of destructive tyranny.


    It is estimated that only such pure and simple people can control this kind of power.


    At least keep a balance.


    It would be a catastrophe if such power appeared in the body of a tyrannical man.


    "Soul power is also very powerful!"


    Chen Mang came to another conclusion.


    "Thank you God for the praise!"


    Gu Yinuo seemed to have a smug smile, his fists clenched excitedly and squeaked.


    "This is a little girl with violent tendencies..."


    Chen Mang chuckled.


    However, this tendency is not her character, but is influenced by strength.


    "Brother God, is it true that my brother Gu Haoji said that I am your fiancee?"


    The little girl couldn''t hold back, she couldn''t help asking directly in front of Chen Mang, and then looked at Chen Mang with anticipation.


    "Fuck!!"


    The corners of Chen Mang''s mouth twitched sharply, and God Child stared at him, resisting the urge to press him to death with one finger.


    Isn''t that ruining his reputation?


    "God Lord... Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji..."


    Shenzi''s mouth twitched even more, looking at Gu Yinuo with a somewhat unlovable look.


    Is there such a jerk?


    Before setting out, she had already explained to her not to talk nonsense.


    No, I just couldn''t hold back.


    However, he knew it couldn''t be her fault.


    Really can''t!


    The helplessness in his eyes instantly turned into pampering and distress!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You guys are dragons and phoenixes!?"


    Chen Mang asked suddenly.


    "Yes, God Lord!"


    God''s body shook violently. Nodding, looking at Chen Mang''s eyes full of anticipation, and some pleading.


    "The undead body, the power of rebirth!"


    "The body of destruction, the power of death!"


    "Definitely the opposite, natural adversary!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, "I almost lost sight of it!"


    "God, is there any salvation for Yinuo?"


    Kamiko''s voice was trembling, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "What a terrible power of demise, even my own life will perish..."


    "How can there be such a terrifying physique..."


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    This Gu Yinuo is not simple, her body of destruction has been artificially sealed, otherwise it will be difficult for her to control herself!


    Her power of demise is even more terrifying, wiping out her own vitality.


    This kind of demise does not make her old, but makes her keep getting smaller, keep getting younger, and finally reaches the initial state of life.


    This is self-destruction at the moment!


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "In your world, there is someone who can seal her physique. She is very capable, and it almost made me misunderstand..."


    "Normally speaking, Yinuo should no longer exist. Who extended her life?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "parents!"


    Kamiko''s tone was extremely low, and his face was full of sadness.


    The grief in the heart of the Son of God that the Holy Bing Maiden spoke of should be these.


    "My father sacrificed himself to continue my life..."


    "My mother, sacrificed herself, sealed my physique... just to let me live a few more years..."


    Gu Yinuo had already let go of all his strength and burst into tears.


    "Father''s love is like a mountain, mother''s love is like a sea..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then, the palm of the hand condensed a group of incomparably vast vitality.


    .........0


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly injected his vitality into Gu Yinuo''s body and made some seals.


    There is a gap in the seal, which allows the continuous release of life force, offsetting the demise of the force of death, and at the same time slowly replenishing the life she once lost.


    "Thank you, my lord brother..."


    Gu Yinuo didn''t know what Chen Mang had done, but he felt warm and incomparably comfortable, so he thanked him gratefully.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The Son of God is also extremely grateful.


    "Your physique is unheard of before, I can only supplement your vitality at the moment!"


    "From now on, you can stay by my side for the time being!"


    Chen Mang nodded and said calmly.


    "Thank you, my lord brother..."


    Gu Yinuo said happily.


    Her parents gave her life twice.


    She always remembered her parents'' last account to her, even if it was the last day, she had to live happily.


    "Does your power of rebirth have no effect on Yinuo?"


    Chen Mang asked.

 Chapter 361：

    "Um¡­¡­"


    "It will only add fuel to the fire..."


    The goddess said very ashamedly.


    "I can''t practice at home!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Makes Godko''s face full of guilt.


    "However, you brothers and sisters, it''s really strange!"


    Chen Mang said slowly: "You take the advantage, but it won''t happen in the future! I can guarantee that you will only be suppressed by Yinuo in the future."


    Chen Mang is very confident.


    The body of destruction, the power of death, once it can be cultivated normally, it is really against the sky. pill.


    Chapter 356


    "God Lord, has the Protoss been destroyed?"


    The goddess asked curiously.


    "No, it was just expelled back to the ontology world!"


    "In addition, although the **** of the gods has been beheaded by me, his spirit has escaped!"


    "It won''t be long before they make a comeback!"


    "Also, the Evil God of the God Race has broken free from the shackles of the God Race and has become an independent living entity!"


    "They are hidden in the realm of the gods, exist in the form of cause and effect, and can show up at any time!"


    "So, the crisis has not been lifted, but it will come all the time!"


    "In addition, within ten years, the new domain will be partially opened, which means that we will suffer the most terrifying impact!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and said: "You have to work hard. The laws of the God Realm are perfect, and the God Race has created a lot of good things in the God Realm. The entire God Realm is your greatest chance..."


    "Well! I will!"


    Kamiko took a deep breath and nodded.


    Then he said goodbye and left.


    He was relieved that his sister stayed by Chen Mang''s side.


    Without worries, he can start living for himself.


    "A monster who is tired of his sister!"


    This is Chen Mang''s evaluation of the Son of God.


    "Brother God, why are you so... enchanting?"


    Gu Yinuo asked Chen Mang with curious eyes.


    "God bless me, I have no choice!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Some emotions.


    "Pfft..."


    Gu Yinuo couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    "Actually, you are also very evil!"


    "It''s called extreme things turn against each other!"


    "When you can control your own power, you will find out how terrifying you are!"


    Chen Mang said slowly.


    Combining the power of destruction and the power of annihilation, she is simply a natural destroyer.


    "Can you be as enchanting as the Lord''s brother?"


    Gu Yinuo asked with a smile.


    "It should be a little bit..."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    To be honest, Chen Mang is quite envious of Gu Yinuo''s power of destruction and demise.


    Once she comprehends the rules from these two powers, it is really perverted.


    The monsters who created the world are really scary.


    Tianjiao of this level, placed in any world, is destined to suppress the existence of an era.


    However, they all collide here.


    It was even more so when he encountered the existence of Chen Mang.


    It''s destined to be bleak.


    "There are so many such terrifying monsters in the new domain, what about the old domain?"


    "The descendants of the supreme powers of the old domain should have all grown up. How terrifying!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    There are also some expectations.


    In fact, Chen Mang was not very afraid of the opening of the new domain.


    When he was in the real **** realm, he could kill one under the siege of two god-shattering powerhouses.


    Now, he has broken through to the realm of the gods, and the triple world has risen to two levels in a row. The purple gold wheel has evolved into a divine weapon, and the golden robe armor has also evolved into a sky-high magic weapon.


    He felt that with his current combat power and the two great treasures, it should be enough to fight against the powerhouses of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    Use your trump cards, if you are lucky, it is not impossible for Yin Death God Venerable.


    The purple gold wheel is too terrifying.


    You can easily cut off the seven-level rule of the God-breaking realm before you advance.


    "Yinuo, you first find a place to cultivate and make up for your lost vitality!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Okay, Brother God!"


    Gu Yinuo left with a smile.


    "The mood is like a child''s..."


    Looking at Gu Yinuo who was jumping away, Chen Mang was filled with emotion.


    ...


    Above the great wasteland, a ten-zhang-tall statue of a **** stood tall, shining brightly under the light of the morning sun.


    Led by Old Man Xu and Ningyu, the panda warriors and 3,000 boys and girls knelt down on the ground with incomparable piety.


    Behind them are thousands of holy swan women.


    And hundreds of Medusa women.


    There are also giant dragons and fairy dragons that are tied up.


    The old swan looked at the statue with deep affection and solemnity.


    "Congratulations to my God!!"


    Old man Xu shouted reverently.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    Ningyu and all the panda warriors and 3000 boys and girls called out devoutly.


    "Sacrificing God!!"


    Old man Xu knew that Chen Mang was opening the sky at the moment, so he shouldn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    However, he still chose to worship the gods.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    After speaking, Ningyu, who was ready, performed an illusion, causing the giant dragon and the fairy dragon to slowly walk towards the altar.


    "Buzz!"


    When the dragon and the fairy dragon went up to the altar, the altar flashed with divine light, making all the dragons and fairy dragons disappear......


    "call!"


    Ningyu took a deep breath and looked at Cui Beiqian.


    "Buzz!"


    Bessie Cui, who was ready, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked towards the altar with the Medusa girl.


    Seeing this, the two sisters Gotani and Golini also led the swans towards the altar.


    "Chirp..."


    An ice phoenix, after a cry, also plunged into the altar.


    It disappeared in an instant!


    Old man Xu looked at Chen Mang''s statue nervously and expectantly.


    All the orcs were also very nervous.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, Old Man Xu, Ningyu, Panda Warrior, and three thousand boys and girls were filled with a powerful aura at the same time.


    Then, the crazy breakthrough began.


    "how is this possible!?"


    "That''s the breakthrough!"


    "True God really responded!"


    "Sacrifice really responded!"


    "Not only did it respond, but it also gave believers powerful strength!"


    The old angel and the other orcs were horrified.


    For a time, they understood why Old Man Xu and these Orientals were so powerful.


    Because their gods are really too generous and too powerful.


    It was just a sacrifice, and all believers were given power.


    "Damn oriental creatures, actually sacrificed my dragon clan in exchange for power!"


    The old dragon emperor roared unwillingly.


    No wonder such oriental creatures are so powerful.


    It turned out to be because they had a powerful **** behind them.


    But what about the dragon?


    Why didn''t the Dragon God show up when their dragon clan suffered a disaster.

 Chapter 362：

    "Old man Xu, what a great handwriting!"


    "I actually sacrificed the dragon, swan, and Medusa family..."


    "What is this? Ice Phoenix?"


    "But Phoenix is ??so weak?"


    ...


    When old man Xu offered sacrifices, Chen Mang was naturally disturbed.


    Because his godhead instantly built thousands of faith channels, and all of them were mad believers.


    After entering his own godhead world, Chen Mang found that almost 10,000 creatures were on the altar, receiving the baptism of godhead.


    So I didn''t even think about it, I gave all believers power directly through the channel of faith. .


    Chapter 357


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Above the altar, more than 3,000 giant dragons are roaring, and the dragon is mighty.


    They all showed their own identity.


    Golden dragon, silver dragon, fire dragon, wind dragon, frost dragon, thunder dragon, water dragon, etc., colorful.


    Their bodies are growing like crazy, obscuring the sky.


    The dragon scales on the body seem to be made of metal.


    Their breaths are soaring wildly.


    It broke through to the peak level of Shenhuo Mirror in one breath.


    The swan family deserves to be the race that gave birth to beautiful women.


    Thousands of swans, all stunning and perfect.


    Incomparably noble and holy.


    Especially the pair of holy wings behind them makes them look no different from the angel family.


    From their physical appearance alone, they can almost pretend to be an angel family.


    At this moment, they are being baptized at the altar of the recipient.


    The wings behind it are constantly growing and becoming incomparably huge.


    "puff!"


    The restraint in the body was instantly broken.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the swan clan fluttered their wings and soared.


    "boom!"


    ...


    They are also breaking through 18, and the same breakthrough has reached the Shenhuo Mirror.


    The same is true of the Medusa family.


    At this moment, they all closed their eyes and accepted the baptism of divine light.


    The graceful figure becomes more and more perfect.


    In the end, they all broke through.


    More than 1,000 Medusa beauties have all broken through to the Shenhuo Mirror.


    "What a powerful godhead!"


    "What a horrible altar!!"


    "A baptism made them all break through to the Divine Fire Mirror!"


    "This... is too powerful!"


    "And, as my realm improves, the higher the altar''s ability to enhance the sacrificed creatures is!"


    "I am now in the state of the gods, and the altar can elevate the sacrificed souls to the divine fire mirror!"


    "Once I break through to the realm of the king of gods, the sacrificed creatures can be directly promoted to the realm of true gods after being baptized by the altar!"


    ...


    Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    This can save him countless beliefs.


    The point is that the baptism of the sacrificed souls by the altar does not require the consumption of Chen Mang''s power at all.


    This is even more perverted and terrifying.


    "The Angel Dragoon Legion is about to be born!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Chen Mang''s subordinate, armed dragon cavalry, has a unique tenfold increase.


    In addition, Chen Mang can increase the combat power of his followers by a hundred times.


    So, once the war begins.


    The Angel Dragon Rider can obtain a thousand-fold increase in combat power.


    This is the ability that most living beings cannot possess.


    "The sacrificial legion is finally born!"


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    There are at least 5,000 swans, and more than 1,000 Medusas.


    These can all be developed into sacrifices.


    Sacrifices usually don''t have much fighting power.


    However, once they are on the battlefield, they are the gods of the friendly army and the nightmare of the enemy.


    Bless allies and curse enemies.


    They are the masters and reapers on the battlefield.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A huge ice egg exploded suddenly, as if it turned into a terrifying ice fire.


    A pure white and flawless ice phoenix seems to have completed nirvana and burst out of the ice. The wings supported by this world are at least 100 meters long.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    The dragon, the swan, the Medusa family, and the ice phoenix completed their baptism almost simultaneously.


    When they saw Chen Mang''s arrival, everyone knelt down on one knee and saluted in unison.


    Fanatical and pious!


    Everyone was extremely shocked.


    At this moment, they all feel that they are much stronger than the gods they believed in before.


    This is... too scary, isn''t it?


    All the suffocation disappeared.


    Especially the dragon clan!


    They were suppressed before and sacrificed like sacrifices.


    Among them, some dragons wanted to kill themselves.


    Because they think how could the arrogant dragon clan be reduced to sacrifice.


    However, now they are extremely fortunate, fortunately they did not have the courage to cut themselves off!


    So fragrant!


    Now they are very fortunate that they have become sacrifices.


    The pride of the dragon?


    In the face of this supreme, the so-called arrogance of any creature is a joke.


    Turn them into gods.


    How supreme is this.


    "My God...this is my God..."


    Medusa Trebess trembled with excitement.


    She now finally understands why old man Xu is so fanatical.


    The same goes for Gottanie and Galini.


    God, is really too powerful, omnipotent!


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, his mind moved for a while.


    It gave them a direct boost to their strength.


    Shenhuo Mirror, too weak!


    Under his command, there is no chance to set foot on the battlefield.


    Especially the dragon clan.


    At least it is the real **** realm, it is a qualified mount, and it can cooperate with the angel army to exert a strong combat power.


    Because the current angel, the weakest is also the pinnacle of absolute god.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The dragon, Angel, Medusa and Ice Phoenix who just broke through have entered the crazy breakthrough again.


    A breakthrough is in progress.


    Everyone''s heart was shaking.


    After a long time, the breakthrough movement stopped.


    "Thanks to my Lord God!"


    "Thanks to my Lord God!"


    ...


    Everyone knelt down again.


    Immediately after, they were all teleported to the first cave world.


    "The giant dragon family, go out with me first!"

 Chapter 363：

    Chen Mang said lightly, and then moved all the giant dragons out of Dongtiandi.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The giant dragon was born, fluttering its wings and soaring, roaring in the sky, roaring in the kingdom of God, and the dragon''s might pervades the sky, covering the sky.


    This is the Dragon Legion!


    "Kaisha, first pick out some angel warriors and form a dragon cavalry battle group!"


    Chen Mang sent a voice transmission to Keisha.


    "As ordered!"


    "Thank you my lord!"


    ...


    Keisha''s voice was extremely excited.


    She naturally knew the horror of dragon riding.


    Armed with a dragon cavalry, the combat power increases tenfold unconditionally.


    Later, Chen Mang gave orders to the dragons through the channel of faith.


    "Buzz!"


    "Om"~!


    ...


    Not long after, more than 3,000 angels came from the sky and flew towards the giant dragon army.


    Because Chen Mang had already said hello, the dragon did not resist at all.


    In an instant, the Angel Dragoon Legion was formed.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The more than 3,000 angel dragon cavalry regiments instantly erupted ten times the combat power, and the terrifying atmosphere filled with the madness of Longwei.


    "The angel dragon cavalry with a thousand-fold increase in combat power can definitely push the army of gods!"


    Looking at the incomparably mighty and domineering angel dragon cavalry in the sky, Chen Mang said with a smile. .


    Chapter 358


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of spiritual thought appeared on the statue in front of Old Man Xu.


    "boom!"


    This world couldn''t bear Chen Mang''s terrifying heavenly power at all, and the surrounding world collapsed in an instant, but it was soon given by Chen Mang.


    "Meet my God!!"


    Old man Xu was so excited.


    Isn''t the boss opening the sky?


    It was even able to descend with divine thoughts.


    Could it be that the opening of the sky is completed, or that the opening of the sky is really too easy for the big guy.


    However, he didn''t dare to think too much, and hurriedly saluted reverently and frantically.


    The heart is extremely excited, but also extremely moved.


    "Meet my God..."


    Ningyu knelt down slowly, the peerless face, full of holiness, piety, and extreme fanaticism.


    This was the first time she sensed the existence of God, the first time she had come into contact with God.


    It''s so powerful!


    Heaven and earth could not bear his arrival.


    "Meet the gods..."


    The old angel and other high-level orcs were completely confused and frightened.


    The God of the East really came.


    But, it''s too scary.


    They could see that this was at most the projection of the God of the East.


    However, the world collapsed, unable to bear his coercion.


    This is the real god!


    If the gods are so powerful.


    So, what is the **** they believe in?


    Why is the difference so big.


    The giant dragon family began to tremble.


    The panda warriors are trembling.


    Finally, I saw the Supreme God of Creation.


    "Ningyu..."


    Through the understanding of the channel of belief, Chen Mang understood how hard this belle of the clam clan is.


    He almost became a Holy Spirit-level believer.


    "Buzz!"


    With another thought, Chen Mang continued to improve Old Man Xu and Ningyu''s strength.


    However, this time, it was specifically to improve their spiritual power.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The mental power of the two began to skyrocket wildly, and a tornado of mental power was rolled up around them.


    "Thank my god...¡¨¡§..."


    The two were extremely excited.


    Old man Xu is a magician, an alchemist and a warlock, and his spiritual power is his foundation.


    Ningyu is an illusionist, and her spiritual power is the source of her strength.


    Chen Mang improved their spiritual power, which naturally made them even more terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang raised his eyebrows a little, and transmitted the method of breaking the curse that the swans could not lift off to the old man.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Chen Mang gave Old Man Xu a lot of silver liquid and other good things to improve his strength.


    Through the channel of belief, he learned about the conditions that Old Man Xu promised to the old swan.


    So, don''t mind helping him out.


    "Thank God..."


    A kind of reward of good fortune, old man Xu felt that he was going to be stunned by happiness.


    "Ningyu Saintess?"


    "As long as you want, you can pass through the altar at any time and come to my side!"


    "Your piety, I already know!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Thank God..."


    "Ningyu decided to stay in the mortal rank to serve my god. When her merits are complete, Ningyu will serve my **** forever..."


    With Chen Mang''s approval, Ningyu was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    However, she resisted the urge to immediately follow Chen Mang.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded and then disappeared.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    Old man Xu shouted devoutly.


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    "Congratulations to my God!"


    ...


    The panda warriors roared together.


    The sound was extremely loud.


    After another breakthrough, they became too strong.


    Absolutely invincible.


    At this time, the old swan and the dragons slowly woke up.


    Why is the God of the East so powerful.


    Why is the God of the East so generous and so close to believers.


    "Come on...it''s time to keep the promise..."


    Old man Xu stood up and said lightly to the old swan.


    Right now, he is absolutely confident.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in the cave.


    The Swan Clan, the Medusa Clan, and the Ice Phoenix were all very quiet, observing the new world curiously.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    Seeing Chen Mang''s appearance, Cui Beiqian and Gotanni hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    The ice phoenix also turned into a frost beauty and saluted Chen Mang.


    "Just be casual..."


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    Medusa has already been created by him, and for Chen Mang, it is not a big blessing.


    But Cui Beixi is very beautiful.


    Compare that to Queen Medusa.


    However, Medusa has an eastern face, and this Bessie Cui is a western beauty.


    The ice phoenix is ??now a true **** realm powerhouse.

 Chapter 364：

    Creating an ice phoenix should be a reward that is not weak.


    "However, is she really a phoenix?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but doubt.


    The phoenix in the low-level magical world should not be regarded as a phoenix.


    "Buzz!"


    Instead of thinking, act.


    Chen Mang directly brought the ice phoenix to the God Realm.


    "."Roar! "


    Just after birth, the ice phoenix spread its wings and soared, with a fierce force, smashing across the sky.


    "boom!"


    Soon, she was overwhelmed by the energy of heaven and earth.


    Baptized by the power of heaven and earth.


    "when!"


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the phoenix!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a phoenix, let alone a real phoenix!"


    "It''s just a monster phoenix!"


    "However, the phoenix is ??not weak!"


    Chen Mang, who was already prepared, did not feel much loss.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang as the master of the phoenix and gain the worship of the phoenix clan."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the power of Nirvana!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of Nirvana!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the source of Nirvana!"


    The sound of the reward came, but it quickly disappeared.


    "The power of nirvana, the secret pattern of nirvana, the source of nirvana!"


    "Reward Nirvana!"


    "not bad!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly (to Zhao''s).


    What does Nirvana say?


    After dying or being seriously injured, Nirvana can not only restore the bed, but even complete the transformation.


    Nirvana, you can even get a chance to be reborn.


    hum!


    Chen Mang entered his own cave world, and then sensed the origin of Nirvana.


    For a long time, he was slightly shocked.


    "I underestimated Nirvana!!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Nirvana means remodeling, it means new life.


    Even if you don''t die, even if you don''t get hurt, you can achieve Nirvana.


    Not only can he attain Nirvana, but the world can also be established in Nirvana.


    After the secret pattern of Nirvana becomes the Nirvana rule, the Nirvana rule will make the world continue to Nirvana and become stronger all the time.


    Although, the speed is very slow.


    However, it keeps getting stronger.


    When the enhancement of the world reaches a certain limit, a great Nirvana will be carried out, and a new birth and transformation will be completed.


    Nirvana means never declining. .


    Chapter 359


    "The secret pattern of Nirvana is qualified to become the top ten secret patterns of the second world!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Later, he took the Nirvana secret pattern and entered the second world.


    Start to comprehend.


    The secret pattern of speed, the secret pattern of war, the secret pattern of power, the secret pattern of the five elements, and the secret pattern of execution.


    Now, Chen Mang got another Nirvana secret pattern.


    There are already six secret patterns.


    Chen Mang discovered that the secret patterns of the Second Heaven were mostly fighting and killing.


    With four more secret patterns, his second world can be perfected and run on its own.


    In two perfect worlds, his combat power will be unbelievable.


    Within the realm of the gods, not many people can withstand the bombardment of the two perfect worlds.


    Especially with the world in his palm, the power is even more against the sky.


    "Om!!"


    It didn''t take long for the secret pattern of Nirvana to be comprehended by Chen Mang, and the characterization was completed.


    "go!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, and the two secret patterns were intertwined and merged together.


    "boom!"


    When the secret pattern of Nirvana disappeared into the void, the world trembled violently and swayed slightly.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to have a great Nirvana and a new life.


    "Buzz!"


    The power of nirvana permeated his body, churning endlessly, attracting the overwhelming force of other powers, and the whole body was spraying with the power of new life.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The body gained the power of new life, and Chen Mang''s physical body became stronger again.


    The body, even slowly pulled up again.


    "What a horrible Nirvana, a new power was born!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    The power of new life is more than just vitality.


    No matter what kind of creature, after the infancy, the new energy in the body will disappear.


    Living beings can have endless vitality, but in many cases, it is often difficult to find a new vitality.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, at that moment, his eyes were extremely pure, like a newborn baby.


    However, this pure gaze flashed by and disappeared directly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang waved his palm lightly, and the Medusa family was brought to the realm of the gods by Chen Mang.


    Cui Beiqian hurriedly saluted with her clan.


    "Queen Medusa!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then called Queen Medusa over.


    "I have seen my lord!"


    Queen Medusa''s air of a queen is getting more and more pervasive, she is a natural queen.


    Even if he became a follower of Chen Mang, he still couldn''t change this.


    "This is Bessie Cui, the patriarch of the Medusa clan in another world. This kind of Medusa will follow you in the future!"


    "However, they are better at offering sacrifices!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "According to the order!"


    Queen Medusa said aggressively.


    After hesitating for a while, he said slowly, "My lord, there is a request from my concubine..."


    "You want some of your clan to come here?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    He can see through the Queen''s mind without going through the channel of faith.


    "Yes!"


    "My lord!"


    The Queen looked at Chen Mang expectantly.


    "Yes, but now Zi Yun and Ziyan are busy with some things. I will let them prepare, and then let your clansmen come through the altar!"


    Chen Mang promised.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The Queen is extremely grateful.


    How bright and prosperous this world is.


    How powerful is this master.


    What a blessing to follow a terrifying **** in such a prosperous world.


    Although the queen is a believer of Chen Mang, her thoughts and will are not controlled by Chen Mang, so she naturally cares about her own people.


    Every time I see the Angel Legion fighting all over the world.


    She and Zi Mei could only assist in the harvest, how envious they felt at that time.


    She also wanted to form a Medusa Corps belonging to the Medusa family to fight for the gods.


    Now, when Chen Mang handed over the Medusa family from another world to her, she finally summoned the courage to make a request to Chen Mang.


    What made her happy was that Chen Mang agreed without thinking.


    "Actually, I''ve been waiting for you to speak!"


    "But, you are too restrained!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 365：

    "Um¡­¡­"


    Medusa nodded, a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to be restrained either, she also wanted to get closer to Chen Mang.


    However, Chen Mang was too strong, and his progress was terrifying.


    Everything they had was bestowed by Chen Mang, how could they not be restrained and put away their thoughts.


    "Wait for the good news. Once your clansmen bring it, I will notify you."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The queen answered happily, and then left with Cui Beiqian.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    The ice phoenix fell on Chen Mang''s side and turned into a peerless frost beauty.


    So excited, so grateful.


    Today, I accepted three good fortunes in one breath and entered the Absolute God Realm directly.


    This was something she could never imagine in her life.


    "good!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Afterwards, I sensed that more than ten phoenixes had already begun to breed in my Divine Realm.


    All are powerful beings.


    The ice phoenix, prepared to say that the phoenix showed its own body, gently lay down in front of Chen Mang.


    She is willing to be Chen Mang''s mount.


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and caressed the holy icy cold feather of the Ice Phoenix with his palm.


    Although the Phoenix is ??powerful, compared to Chen Mang, it is far worse.


    It¡¯s okay to hurry when I¡¯m bored, after all, Phoenix riding is pretty cool.


    However, she is not qualified to fight side by side with Chen Mang.


    too weak!


    Chen Mang''s current enemies are at least in the God-shattering realm.


    When fighting, Yu Wei was enough to shock her to death.


    "Follow me!"


    "The power of Nirvana in me should be good for me!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The power of Nirvana in his body is much stronger and stronger than the undead bird.


    If the ice phoenix can stay by his side, it will naturally have endless benefits.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Bing Fenghuang was moved and said, his body shrank instantly, turned into a bird, and carefully landed on Chen Mang''s body.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be so restrained!"


    "Otherwise it would be meaningless!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Perhaps, it is not bad to just wander the Phoenix when you have nothing to do at ordinary times.


    Forced to come up in an instant.


    "Swan family!"


    "Forbidden talent!"


    "I hope you can give me a surprise!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    The swan family is really not strong.


    Although it is very similar to the angel, the combat power is really far from the angel.


    However, their highlights are not just beautiful and noble.


    The real highlight is their no-air war song.


    In other words, forbidden air talent.


    Chen Mang planned to tap their talent. .


    Chapter 360


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, Chen Mang brought all the swans to the realm of the gods.


    "Go and feel the world!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and said to Gotani.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    For a time, all the swans, one family, took off into the sky.


    A burst of huge wings, spread wings - soar.


    For the current swan family, the wings behind them are no longer just decorations.


    "boom!"


    The power of heaven and earth in the realm of the gods condensed and injected into each swan family to baptize them.


    "When, when,..."


    The sound of heaven and earth came.


    It turned out to be nine rings.


    Chen Mang smiled, somewhat surprised, but it was within his expectations.


    The Swans are indeed not strong, but they are not the same when you count their talent for forbidden air and battle song for forbidden air.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for creating the Swan Bimeng!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his talent in forbidden air!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the forbidden secret pattern!"


    There are three kinds of rewards in total, and there are only three kinds of rewards.


    However, Chen Mang felt that it was enough, and it exceeded his expectations.


    "The world is full of surprises!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Forbidden talent, forbidden secret pattern.


    Absolutely powerful.


    Especially for Chen Mang.


    Once he evolved the forbidden space secret pattern into the forbidden space rule.


    He will be the ruler of the sky.


    Between the same level, there is no one who does not stand above his head.


    Especially the cooperation of forbidden air and his power of the earth, it is really too powerful.


    Stepping on the ground, he will be able to continuously draw strength from the ground.


    Pull the enemy to the ground and fight him, the whole battlefield will be his home field.


    Even if he can''t drag the enemy to the ground, he can also affect the enemy''s combat power by virtue of his talent and rules of forbidden air.


    One is strong and the other is weak, Chen Mang will be in absolute advantage


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    All the swans have also completed the baptism of heaven and earth, becoming more and more holy, more noble, sacred and beautiful.


    At first glance, they were no different from angels.


    What is even more terrifying is that their bodies are surrounded by magical brilliance.


    That''s the no-empty rule.


    By their side, within the regular radiation range, no one at the same level will be able to fly in the air.


    What''s more, when they sing the song of forbidden air, it is even more terrifying.


    They will be able to greatly ban the air.


    Even, their forbidden air can be targeted.


    Can only target enemies.


    Once they set foot on the battlefield, they will definitely control the sky and become the master of the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Gotani landed in front of Chen Mang with the swan clan and was extremely excited.


    "How do you feel? Racial talent is very powerful, right!?"


    Chen Mang asked Gotane with a smile.


    Because he knew that Gotani cultivated the human grudge of that world.


    In their world, vindictiveness may be a powerful skill.


    However, for Chen Mang.


    The vindictiveness of the low-level magical world is really weak.


    It''s really nothing compared to worship.


    Not even qualified to compare with each other.


    Even magic can''t be compared with sacrifice.


    Not to mention the racial talent of the swan family.


    "Incomparably powerful!!"


    Gotani said excitedly.


    At the same time, I felt that I was a little brainless.


    He even ran to learn the vindictiveness of human beings.


    Of course, she also knew that the reason why their talent in forbidden space was so powerful was because of the gift of this **** against the sky in front of her.


    Without God, they would not even be able to dig out the forbidden sky talent, they couldn''t even activate it.


    "In the future, you should major in sacrifice!"


    "You form a sacrificial army!"

 Chapter 366：

    Chen Mang said calmly.


    When the sacrificial army is formed, they will become a nightmare on the enemy''s battlefield.


    The swan family has a talent for war songs.


    The sacrificial battle group will be the strongest milk.


    In the future, no matter what kind of battle of gods takes place, as long as they are present, Chen Mang''s army will be invincible and invincible.


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    The swan family was reused, and Gotani was extremely happy.


    Some were overjoyed.


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Angel Legion!


    Dragoon Corps!


    The sacrificial army!


    They are all extremely powerful armies.


    Medusa''s legion also began to form.


    After Queen Medusa''s people are sacrificed, the Medusa Legion will be officially established.


    Think about how terrifying the existence of tens of thousands of Medusa Corps, opening their eyes at the same time and using the ability to petrify.


    Wherever you look, the enemy will die in pieces.


    In the future battle of gods, Chen Mang will be invincible.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    New domains will open soon.


    Chen Mang looked forward to it.


    At that time, the powerhouses in other domains should be more honest.


    Otherwise, Chen Mang really didn''t mind launching a war of gods.


    A real battle of gods!


    Battle of the God Realm!


    Within ten years, before the opening of the new domain.


    Chen Mang is confident that his own battle group will definitely have the opportunity to skyrocket.


    If nothing else, Chen Mang now gains a huge amount of belief power every day.


    After accumulating a certain amount of Faith Power, he will let all of his subordinate legions be promoted to the God King Realm.


    God King Realm Battle Team! !


    Chen Mang was fortunate enough to meet him.


    Whether it''s the God Race or the Evil God, they all have an army of millions of God Kings who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    That momentum was really terrifying.


    ............


    If Chen Mang hadn''t taken the initiative to protect his body from the two great treasures, Chen Mang would have no doubt that the original God Lord and the Evil God would definitely let these two legions attack him.


    After the equivalent reaches a certain level, it can definitely cause qualitative changes.


    Therefore, in Chen Mang''s heart, the desire to form a god-king-level battle group also rose.


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    The eldest prince finally ascended with his subordinates.


    It actually broke through to the real **** realm.


    "Xuanyuan Yimai, pay homage to the Lord!!"


    After ascending, the eldest prince led his subordinates and bowed in the direction of the kingdom of God.


    "come on!"


    "Xuanyuan Yimai, live in the Kingdom of God!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The actions of the First Prince, as he had expected, made him helpless.


    This is an extremely emperor, with the capital of a human emperor.


    However, the realm of the gods can only have one master.


    "Thank God Lord!"


    The prince smiled and thanked him.


    He did not expect that Chen Mang would let them live in the kingdom of God directly.


    Then, he stepped in the direction of Chen Mang and flew.


    "Stay safe!"


    Looking at the increasingly calm prince, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "All breakthroughs..."


    The prince said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m looking forward to the development of the new domain, and then compete with other domain Tianjiao!"


    The prince said proudly.


    He has this confidence.


    As for Chen Mang, he directly took the initiative to ignore it.


    Compared with Chen Mang, it is uncomfortable.


    He was sure that, let alone other old domains, the old men of the older generation had to kneel in front of Chen Mang! pill.


    Chapter 361


    "Are you interested in helping me?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    The Prince, the Son of God, Ming Zhen, and the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice are all peerless evildoers.


    If they are willing to follow themselves, Chen Mang is really willing to train them to be the right shoulders.


    Having become the God Lord of the God Realm, with the opening of the new realm, Chen Mang also intends to form forces other than the believer''s battle group.


    Otherwise, after the opening of the new domain, there will be no one in the new domain without arrogance, and Chen Mang will be hit in the face.


    "I''m afraid I''m powerless!"


    The prince was a little moved, but a little worried.


    Chen Mang''s pace was too fast, and he couldn''t keep up with him now.


    "As long as you have the heart!"


    "The Protoss consumes a lot of creation resources, but in such a short period of time, they must not be able to consume all the resources!"


    "Moreover, those resources left behind are the real good fortune!"


    "Are you interested in attacking the Protoss!?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    The beginning of the Protoss occupation of an entire universe.


    The resources at your disposal should be endless.


    Although they have consumed a lot of resources, they have cultivated countless strong people.


    However, Chen Mang did not believe that they could consume everything in such a short period of time.


    Because when Chen Mang attacked them, it was too sudden.


    When Chen Mang attacked countless clones, he found that many Tianjiao were consuming resources.


    "Attack the native world of the Protoss?"


    The prince narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of movement in his eyes.


    "Yes, all the resources obtained will be used to cultivate the God Realm!"


    "The new domain is about to open. If we don''t cultivate some geniuses, we will be too embarrassed by then!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "God is so bold!"


    The prince said with admiration.


    Use the resources of a god-level world to build a **** world.


    It is estimated that few people are willing to do it.


    "Anyway, the entire God Realm is mine, isn''t it?"


    Chen Mang smiled and said very frankly.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t like general resources.


    As the Lord of God, the world of God is his, and almost all living beings have become his followers.


    Cultivate your own believers, and what they reap is the power of faith and merit.


    No matter what, he doesn''t suffer.


    Seeing Chen Mang being so frank, the prince smiled.


    "However, there is a problem, and that is how do we attack their home world?"


    The prince frowned.


    This is indeed a problem.


    The local world where the Protoss is located is another universe for the world of creation.


    There are only two ways to attack their universe.


    First, get the help of creating the world.


    Second, get the help of the native creatures of the Protoss.


    "Don''t worry, the net has been laid down!"


    "The Protoss has created so many good things in this world. There must be some people who can''t stand it and want to collect it!"


    "People are greedy!"


    "And, there must be a fluke in the heart!"


    "Just wait for some divine fruits to mature, and someone must come up!"


    Chen Mang said confidently.


    The clones he scattered out did find quite a few incredible divine fruits.


    These divine fruits, the baptism of the created world, are full of temptation.


    Even if it is the Lord of God, ordered by the Emperor of God, it is estimated that there are definitely people who smuggle into the God Realm and pick these treasures.


    Especially those who have not been assigned by good fortune before.

 Chapter 367：

    Chen Mang didn''t believe that there were not many daring and rebellious people in this Protoss.


    And Chen Mang''s clone had already lurked beside these creations.


    As long as someone comes up, they have only one fate, and that is to be suppressed by him.


    With his current soul power, can''t he control a few ants?


    Therefore, what Chen Mang was worried about was not that he could not come to the Protoss world, but that the army of the Protoss was too strong.


    "it is good!"


    "I am willing to follow the Lord of God to fight!"


    The prince smiled.


    "okay!"


    "You and the Son of God are quite famous among Tianjiao!"


    "You are responsible for bringing them together!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "God...that guy..."


    Thinking of the Son of God, the prince felt a bit of a headache.


    "Hehe...he''s not bad!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    God Son''s thick skin is sometimes a headache.


    However, Chen Mang knew that it was just a disguise of his instincts.


    "My sister...how is it now?"


    the prince asked.


    "Being close to nature..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s doing fine."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Wu is very powerful.


    After being sealed by the Taboo Origin, another ability was awakened.


    That is to be able to communicate with all things, even with nature...


    It was hard for Chen Mang to imagine how terrifying she would be once she could practice.


    Will you reach the wonderland in an instant?


    "With the current strength of the God Lord, is it still unable to bear her cause and effect?"


    The prince asked curiously.


    Chen Mang can kill the Lord of God, how strong is that.


    "no!"


    "Unless there is no stronger person in the world of creation!"


    "If Xuanyuan Wu appeared in the God Realm now, I dare say that the new realm will be fully opened!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Of course, if Xuanyuan Wu appeared in the God Realm, the entire God Realm would be prosperous without him having to take care of it.


    He only needs to be responsible for blocking the robbery.


    "So terrible..."


    The prince smacked his tongue.


    "You should be very fortunate that it was only your parents who got the benefits at first!"


    "Your father cut the realm by himself, abandoned his martial arts practice, and your mother lost her soul, and has already paid back a lot of cause and effect."


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Om..."


    At this time, the people of Kyushu also soared.


    Not only the Divine Fire Mirror, but countless experts in the Divine Realm also soared.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately following, dozens of true **** powerhouses also soared.


    These are the ancient gods of the earth.


    "It should be a creature from the God Lord''s world..."


    The prince was slightly surprised, but then understood.


    Being able to receive such care, the powerhouse of Wangshen Realm can also soar, except from Chen Mang''s native world, there should be no other.


    "Yes!"


    "We are from Kyushu, also called Huaxia."


    "You should have something to do with us."


    Chen Mang said with a smile: "We also have the Xuanyuan clan, and in the ancient times, there was also Xuanyuan Huangdi."


    "The usual world?"


    The prince was surprised, then shocked.


    "possible!"


    "But, we are the main world?"


    "Or, maybe it''s just our world, a civilization that has copied your world..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Anyway, the earth he was on was really too mysterious.


    The more he understood, the more he discovered that the earth he was on was completely different from what he thought and knew.


    Many of the myths that can be recorded in the literature are at most only ancient times.


    Before antiquity, there were many mythological eras. .


    Chapter 362


    "Come here!"


    Chen Mang whispered a voice transmission, and then his mind moved, and the strong man of Kyushu instantly appeared in his palace.


    Valkyrie, blood ancestor.


    There are a total of nine elders of the Chen family, including the patriarch of the Chen family, the first elder, the ninth elder, and the eighth elder.


    Ji Chen, Master Minghai, Daoist Baimei, Patriarch Xuanyuan, Patriarch of Qin Clan, Patriarch of Zhao Clan, Master Miaoyin, Ancestor of Werewolf, Elder Sheng, etc. are all here.


    Yuriko, the snake demon Xueji, and the blood crocodile alligator were also brought over by Chen Mang.


    Aunt Bai Bing and Chen Ling are also there.


    Bai Bing and Chen Ling are now both Shenhuo Mirror powerhouses.


    The Valkyrie, Blood Ancestor looked at Chen Mang with bright eyes.


    The rest of the people are full of pride!


    Chen Mang is from Kyushu!


    Today, he has unified the new realm and has become the master of the God Realm.


    Especially the elders of the Chen clan, their faces are full of pride and pride.


    Chen Mang, from the Chen family!


    When he was still weak, although Chen Mang did not receive their key cultivation, he also received absolute fairness and impartiality.


    On the contrary, the eyes of the eighth elder and the ninth elder were somewhat resentful.


    Not to mention Yuriko and Xue Ji.


    In their opinion, the position of the blood ancestor should be replaced by them.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mang was so puzzled at the beginning.


    Bai Bing''s eyes were calm.


    She admitted that she was really inferior to Chen Mang.


    Chen Ling looked at Chen Mang admiringly.


    Seeing that they wanted to salute, Chen Mang immediately stopped them.


    "Everyone, I have fulfilled my original promise to make Kyushu stand at the top!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, but Rong Jichen and the others were extremely moved.


    At the beginning, Chen Mang really said.


    However, they thought that Chen Mang was just joking.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mang kept it in his heart.


    Sure enough, he is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and is extremely nostalgic and protects his shortcomings.


    "I don''t have that much time and I have a lot to deal with."


    "So, in the future, the Valkyrie will manage the realm of the gods on my behalf. I hope you can help me..."


    "Well, just wish it was on the island of good fortune!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, this made everyone extremely moved and extremely shocked.


    They did not expect that Chen Mang would believe them so much.


    "In the future, all the ascendants of our Kyushu will live in the kingdom of God!"


    Chen Mang continued.


    "God Lord..."


    Everyone murmured softly, their hearts were warm and extremely moved.


    "This is Prince Xuanyuan, from the Shenba Empire, and one of my left and right arms, with a very emperor physique..."


    "Speaking of which, their Xuanyuan lineage is somewhat related to us. It''s almost a parallel world in Kyushu, but they have always been civilized, and everyone can get close and close in the future."


    "In the world of creation, we are all family..."


    Chen Mang finally introduced the eldest prince with a smile.


    "Xuanyuan has seen all the elders and all of you..."


    The prince was modest and polite, and took the initiative to say hello.


    "I''ve seen fellow Daoist..."


    Ji Chen and the others hurriedly saluted.


    Although the prince is young, he is also the arrogance of the famous islands, and he is also a powerhouse in the realm of true gods.


    First Prince, they have naturally heard of it.


    The former top five on the green list must have fought side by side with Chen Mang.


    "Let''s talk first..."


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 368：

    Because, the little girl gave him the upload file.


    It''s definitely a gem.


    The little girl has just been reunited with her parents, and she should be with her parents during this time.


    Now, it should be over.


    "Brother, do you accept the ancient heavy pupils?"


    Just when Chen Mang was about to open the file, the little girl suddenly said this.


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang almost burst out laughing.


    The little girl is open-mouthed.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    He naturally knew who the ancient double pupil was.


    The gray-haired woman.


    The last time Chen Mang came, she wanted to peep at him with her eyes.


    Although there is no malice, it is still devoured by the forbidden breath.


    However, her strength is definitely not weak.


    Those with heavy pupils are definitely not weak.


    Historically, there are very few people with double pupils.


    Those with heavy pupils have a pair of pupils in one eye.


    Those with heavy pupils are born with the fate of emperors, can break through falsehoods, execute killings, and control reincarnation.


    The appearance of every heavy pupil is enough to amaze an era.


    The same is true in the little girl''s world.


    Those with heavy pupils, in the ages, are invincible in the sky and the ground, and have never tasted a defeat.


    Moreover, it is extremely terrifying to develop the double pupil to the extreme.


    The extreme heavy pupil, the endogenous chaotic air, is like opening up the world, when the heavy pupil turns, there are stars falling.


    Almost every person with heavy pupils can run rampant in the world and achieve the position of supreme immortal king.


    This ancient person with heavy pupils, at least it is estimated that it is almost at the level of an immortal king.


    However, Chen Mang guessed that what she was in the lower realm should not be her real body.


    Otherwise, she shouldn''t easily backlash against the forbidden power.


    After all, at the beginning, Chen Mang was just a spirit descending.


    "Brother, a person with heavy pupils found me, it should be an ancient person with heavy pupils, she found me!"


    The little girl asked with a smile, "She wants to find out about her brother!"


    "Should I knock it out and sacrifice it to my brother..."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "Okay...if you can!"


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes silently.


    Knock out the ancients with heavy pupils?


    The little girl really dared to think.


    Even if it''s not the real body, it''s not at all that the little girl can move now.


    Even if people don''t want to, the little girl can''t get close.


    "Hee hee... I''m not that stupid!"


    "That may be the existence of an Immortal King..."


    The little girl smiled.


    "However, she knows that I have merit."


    After thinking about it, the little girl said.


    "However, she didn''t mean to distort her thoughts."


    The little girl added.


    "Is she going to follow you?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yeah. But, but she said she''d only stay with me for a year, and then do important things..."


    The little girl explained.


    "It''s okay, let her follow, there must be your chance..."


    Chen Mang nodded, it was normal for the ancient Chongtong to see the existence of merit.


    However, Chen Mang knew that she had no ill will towards the little girl, nor did she dare.


    As a heavy pupil, the stronger she is, the more terrifying she saw on his soul at the beginning, otherwise she would not be turned into that.


    "Well...but she always mentions her brother if she doesn''t, it''s really annoying, I want to trick her to the altar..."


    The little girl said angrily, making Chen Mang smile.


    If she really wanted to be able to deceive Chongtong, she wouldn''t be Chongtong.


    However, Chen Mang was a little curious.


    The double pupil actually wanted to investigate his news, what she wanted to do.


    At that time, she saw something.


    "She is obviously afraid, but she wants to inquire about my news..."


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Chen Mang''s eyes. .


    Chapter 363


    Heavy pupil!


    "I don''t know if there are heavy pupils in other domains of the world of creation?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The power of the heavy pupil is absolute.


    "It seems that the little girl got a pupil power with heavy pupils at the auction..."


    Chen Mang thought about it again, should he ask the little girl for it.


    Anyway, with the little girl''s current strength, the incomplete heavy pupil has already helped her.


    However, if it is created for Chen Mang, perhaps Chen Mang can get the reward of super heavy pupil.


    With heavy pupils and the Eye of Destruction, Chen Mang''s eyes became a little terrifying.


    "Brother, I uploaded two powerful treasures for you, hee hee... Brother, let''s see if I can deduce it into a secret technique..."


    The little girl said with a smile and made a request to Chen Mang.


    The Kunpeng Treasure Technique last time, after Chen Mang''s deduction, became the Kunpeng Secret Technique with extremely terrifying power.


    Star Slashing Treasure and True Phoenix Treasure in her hands are obviously not that powerful anymore.


    It seems a little insufficient.


    The little girl is going to take the road of invincibility, and she naturally hopes to turn the star-cutting art and the true phoenix art into invincible art.


    However, her current strength and realm are too low, so she chose to ask Chen Mang for help.


    "Well, I''ll take a look first!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Chen Mang was naturally very happy with the little girl''s request.


    "Thank you brother, then I will wait for the good news..."


    The little girl smiled.


    Chen Mang also smiled and clicked to download the file.


    In an instant, two more treasures appeared in his mind.


    "Sure enough, it is the Star Slashing Treasure Technique and the True Phoenix Treasure Technique!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The Star Slashing Art is very powerful.


    It is the magic of a mysterious plant.


    The most powerful magic.


    "Sword Intent..."


    Chen Mang was comprehending the treasure art, and a terrifying sword intent burst out from his body.


    "Xeon''s Sword Intent!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Sword Intent!


    Chen Mang never cultivated swords.


    However, all dharmas are the same.


    It''s just that Jian Xiu only has swords in his eyes!


    The strongest sword cultivator, even if he has no cultivation, can sever the world with his sword intent alone.


    "Om ¡¨¡§!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    With Chen Mang''s comprehension, the sword intent sprayed on his body became more and more terrifying.


    His soul power is terrifying.


    In a very short period of time, I realized the essence and core of the star-cutting art.


    Sword Intent is also a kind of will.


    The powerful soul power is comprehending the sword intent, one can imagine how terrifying the power is.


    His eyebrows were almost split open, turning into a sword that slashed the sky.


    However, it finally disappeared.


    "not enough!"


    Soon, Chen Mang understood.


    However, he felt that this technique was not strong enough.


    Sword Intent is not strong enough.


    "Buzz!"


    So, he started to make improvements.

 Chapter 369：

    "The real sword intent is to kill for the sake of killing!"


    "Sword Intent is the purest, from the heart, there is a sword in the heart, and everything is a sword!"


    "If you have a sword in your heart, the world can also be a sword!"


    "With a sword in the heart, everything can be cut, cut the sky, cut the ground, cut the fairy..."


    Chen Mang started his own deduction. Invisibly, he even added some opening scenes.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s body exuded a terrifying breath.


    That kind of breath makes the world tremble.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a sword of chaos emerging in his eyes.


    He has deduced gemstones into an extremely terrifying method.


    "This method is still too mysterious for the current little girl..."


    "However, this is the most suitable for her. According to this method, she can perfect her own sword intent and her own invincible power!"


    "Let''s perfect a ready-made sword intent secret technique for the little girl!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Then, continue to play.


    "Buzz!"


    And immersed in the deduction of treasure art.


    This time, in the treasure art, he blessed a kind of heavenly power.


    The Star Slashing Treasure is integrated into Tianwei, and the power of a sword is not known how many times.


    "It''s time to accept the feedback from heaven and earth..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then sacrificed his own understanding to the world of creation.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, the creation of heaven and earth began to give back more perfect and more powerful secret techniques.


    "when¡­"


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the ultimate sword intent secret art!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the strongest sword intent!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the sword intent secret pattern!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang was a little overjoyed when the sound of the reward came.


    It turned out to be the sword intent secret pattern.


    And the existence of the sword intent secret pattern?


    Sword Intent rules, how terrifying that should be.


    It is the rule of sword intent, not the rule of sword.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    The Xeon Sword Cultivator will definitely understand the rules of the sword.


    Sword Intent is actually a kind of rule.


    Sword Intent rules are not rules within rules.


    "." Om! "


    Chen Mang himself has understood the sword intent, and the world of creation continues to reward the sword intent. The two are one, making it extremely terrifying.


    The eyebrows will turn into a sword intent eye.


    Now, as long as he is willing, he will be full of sword intent when he raises his hands and feet.


    There is a sword in his heart, and anything that exists in his hands will become an extremely terrifying sword.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang squeezed his palm lightly, and a cloud of air turned into a transparent sword in his hand.


    "boom!"


    With a flick, the transparent sword flew out.


    "boom!"


    In the void, a star was directly cut off.


    "So strong!"


    "What a terrifying sword intent!"


    Chen Mang was smacking his tongue.


    Afterwards, he immediately passed the Sword Intent Secret Pattern to the little girl.


    "Thank you brother..."


    The little girl downloads for the first time.


    "boom!"


    After realizing the secret technique of sword intent perfected by Chen Mang and Fortune World, the little girl''s body trembled violently.


    The breath on his body became extremely terrifying.


    (Zhao Zhao) An invincible sword intent was gushing out from her body.


    "¡­"


    In the distance, the gray-haired woman couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What a terrifying sword intent..."


    "Invincible Sword Intent..."


    "She actually realized the essence of Sword Intent..."


    "Because of Him?"


    The woman with heavy pupils was extremely shocked.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, there was a terrifying heavenly power in the will of the little girl, as if to oppress the will of this world.


    As if she was a piece of the sky!


    "It really is because of Him!"


    The girl with heavy eyes murmured softly.


    "Brother is so powerful... and so caring..."


    The little girl smiled very happily.


    There are two sets of Sword Intent Secret Techniques that Chen Mang gave her.


    One set is off the shelf, and one is the Xeon foundation.


    She instantly understood Chen Mang''s intention.


    One is to directly improve her combat effectiveness, and the other is to hope that she can open up her own path of invincibility. .


    Chapter 364


    "Sword Intent, can actually make my offensive methods so terrifying!"


    "When the Sword Intent Secret Pattern evolves into a rule, how terrifying it will be!"


    Chen Mang had a little more expectation in his heart.


    The secret pattern of speed, the secret pattern of war, the secret pattern of power, the secret pattern of the five elements, the secret pattern of execution, the secret pattern of Nirvana, and now there are more secret patterns of sword intent.


    There are seven secret patterns in total.


    Coupled with the words of the true phoenix secret pattern.


    Chen Mang had eight secret patterns.


    Ignite the secret pattern, evolve the rules, just around the corner!


    Later, Chen Mang began to immerse himself in the comprehension of the True Phoenix Art.


    "Buzz!"


    With his enlightenment, the power of Nirvana in his body became more and more terrifying, and it began to function on its own.


    The body is creaking, as if it has undergone a transformation.


    Phoenix is ??the ancestor of Nirvana, reborn from ashes, the soul is immortal and the body is immortal, infinite Nirvana, constantly transforming in the process of rebirth.


    The horror of the True Phoenix Art is not in the attack, but in the terrifying recovery speed.


    Treasures are performed, and the wounds of the body are instantly restored.


    Therefore, with Chen Mang''s comprehension, the power of Nirvana in his body has actually transformed, becoming more terrifying and powerful.


    "The killing power is not enough!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then continued to deduce, so that the True Phoenix Treasure Art retained the original ability, and integrated the terrifying power of killing.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang opened his eyes, and some kind of supreme real phoenix slammed into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly sacrificed the True Phoenix Treasure Technique he deduced to the world of creation.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, he received feedback from the world of creation.


    "when¡­"


    Heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the supreme magic technique - True Phoenix Secret Technique!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling the expansion of God''s Domain and raising a level!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power, and reward Chen Mang with double the spiritual power!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the True Phoenix Secret Pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for doubling his physical body!"


    The sound of rewards kept coming.


    Completely beyond his imagination.


    "boom!"


    The entire Divine Kingdom rolled up a terrifying soul power storm.


    The golden soul became stronger again.


    At the same time, his body released terrifying ferocity, and all his physiques were releasing monstrous might.


    All kinds of power, like the sea of ????the universe churning in his body.

 Chapter 370：

    At this moment, his body is like a vast universe, containing all kinds of Xeon energy.


    "The reward this time has directly increased my physical level!?"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    At this moment, his physical body is incomparably powerful.


    If it weren''t for the suppression of the Immortal Artifacts Divine Kingdom, it is estimated that the surrounding world would collapse.


    The reward this time was completely beyond Chen Mang''s expectations.


    In particular, the physical body has been directly upgraded by one level.


    Scary indeed.


    "The eighth secret pattern is here!"


    "It''s all the strongest secret patterns!"


    Chen Mang was full of surprises.


    The little girl gave him a really big surprise.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang uploaded the perfected Xeon True Phoenix Secret Technique to the little girl.


    "Thank you brother..."


    After the little girl downloaded the file, she thanked her with a smile, and was deeply shocked again.


    "It really deserves to be my brother. After my brother''s deduction, the killing power of the True Phoenix Secret Technique is not weaker than that of the Kunpeng Secret Technique!"


    The little girl was very excited.


    Now, she is carrying the three supreme secret techniques.


    These secret techniques are above the gems of the ancient murderer.


    This is enough to make the Immortal King jealous.


    "Sure enough, my brother is invincible!"


    The little girl couldn''t help laughing, she was very proud, even a little arrogant.


    "Invincible!?"


    "Is it just invincibility?"


    "That''s a super scary thing!"


    "If he is willing to take action, I am afraid that the source of disaster can be erased at will..."


    The girl with heavy eyes not far away couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    "However, he should be disdainful of shooting!"


    "Unless this little girl asks..."


    "However, this girl has not yet reached that step, unable to touch that existence..."


    The woman shook her head.


    "Hope, it should be on this girl..."


    "Under his training, where will the girl grow in the future?"


    "Should be able to fight the source of evil..."


    There was a little more anticipation in the woman''s eyes.


    "Heavy pupils..."


    "This double pupil is of no use to me. I don''t know if my brother likes it or not?"


    "Otherwise, give this ancient thing to my brother for collection..."


    She took out a golden eyeball from her arms, and the little girl murmured softly.


    "Girl..."


    Chongtong opened his mouth.


    "what?"


    the little girl asked.


    "Do you want to give this double pupil eye to your brother?"


    Chongtong asked softly.


    She didn''t mind the girl''s tone.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to mind.


    "Can''t you?"


    The girl asked with pure big eyes.


    "Of course, but I can help you inject some pupil power, maybe repair some..."


    The heavy pupil said with a smile.


    "Say, what are your plans for my brother?"


    The little girl asked cautiously.


    "What can I do to him?"


    The double pupil asked in a speechless manner.


    "Then...for you..."


    After hesitating for a while, the little girl handed over the eyes of heavy pupils.


    "Buzz!"


    The eyes of those with double pupils moved gently, instantly turning into double pupils, and a chaotic universe permeated.


    "Om!!"


    The golden eyes in his hand trembled violently, seeming to be recovering and becoming extremely bright.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, the woman''s eyes shot out streaks of divine light, which were injected into the golden eyes, causing the golden eyes to tremble violently.


    "Give¡­¡­"


    The woman slowly put away her heavy eyes, and handed the golden eyes to the little girl.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    The little girl smiled and took the golden eyes, thanked her, and then asked, "Don''t you want to marry my brother?"


    "..."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, completely messed up by the little girl''s open mouth.


    Wan Gu''s state of mind couldn''t stand the little girl''s open mouth.


    After all, the opposite is a taboo big terror.


    "whee¡­¡­"


    The little girl smiled proudly, and then passed the perfected eyes to Chen Mang through red envelopes.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang was comprehending the secret pattern, but he didn''t know the double pupil he also wanted to obtain, and the little girl even sacrificed it to him.


    The two seemed to have a heart-to-heart connection.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    At the moment when the two secret patterns merged, a sacred true phoenix appeared in the void, domineering and mighty, reborn from the ashes. .


    Chapter 365


    "True Phoenix Secret Pattern!"


    Looking at the supreme phoenix hidden in the void, Chen Mang''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "boom!"


    The world and body trembled violently, and Chen Mang found that his body was surging with endless vitality, like the power of rebirth.


    With these vitality, Chen Mang''s own self-healing ability will become extremely terrifying.


    Between heaven and earth, I am afraid that there is little energy that can hurt him.


    Chen Mang quickly closed his eyes again and continued to comprehend the secret pattern of Sword Intent.


    "Om, hum..."


    The pattern of the Heavenly Sword on Chen Mang''s eyebrows oozes fierceness independently, as if it will burst out at any time, slashing open the sky~earth.


    At the same time, his whole body was sprayed with all kinds of sword energy.


    The terrifying sword energy penetrated the surrounding space, making him feel like he was in a black hole.


    At this moment, Chen Mang himself is a supreme sword.


    In other words, he himself is Sword Intent!


    The most terrifying sword intent!


    You can rise into the sky at any time and cut the sky.


    Endless sword qi filled his body, forming a sword qi storm.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang finally opened his eyes, and the sword of the sky flashed in his eyes.


    "go!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, and sacrificed the sword intent secret pattern in his hand, and fused it with the sword intent secret pattern depicted in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    The secret pattern trembled, turned into a sword of the sky that could cut through the world, and escaped into the void.


    "Sword Intent is really incomparably powerful!"


    Chen Mang put away his sword intent and couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    "Sure enough, a strong soul is the root of everything!"


    "I can comprehend the sword intent that others have experienced endless years to comprehend in an instant!"


    Chen Mang sighed somewhat proudly.


    Now, he understands the sword intent of Dao, which is already the fourth level of the Divine Sword.


    It is equivalent to the four-fold rule of the **** king.


    Sword Intent, similar to the law.


    As for the Law of Sword Intent, Chen Mang had never heard of it.


    "Jian Xiu, really powerful!"


    "However, I will not deliberately go to the sword!"


    "Everything, just go with the flow!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Open the sky, improve the world; recruit believers, upgrade the godhead; seek supreme merit, cultivate the magic weapon of life.


    He is still committed to doing these things.


    As for the golden soul, he must also want to cultivate it specially.


    However, for now, there is no way to cultivate the soul, and it can only rely on the rewards of creating the world.

 Chapter 371：

    One day, after obtaining the cultivation method of soul, the soul will become his four majors.


    Sword repair, although he will not deliberately specialize in it.


    However, he is definitely not weaker than any Tianjiao in Jianxiu''s attainments.


    "Um?"


    Just when Chen Mang was about to end this practice, he found that the little girl actually sent him a red envelope.


    So it was opened.


    "You received the red envelope of the [Little Girl Who Loves Fierce Beast Milk], congratulations on getting a pair of eyes!"


    A reminder sound came from his mind, causing Chen Mang''s body to tremble slightly.


    "Heavy pupils!?"


    "Little girl, does this have something to do with me?"


    "You even sent the heavy pupil to me..."


    Overjoyed, Chen Mang was extremely happy.


    "Heavy pupils!"


    "After absorbing the pupil power of the heavy pupil, what kind of terrifying eyes will my eyes become!"


    Looking at the golden eyes in the golden palm, exuding a mysterious aura, Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Pupils!


    Undefeated myth!


    Chen Mang murmured, then slowly opened the eye of extinction, and began to absorb divine power.


    "Buzz!"


    The source of the heavy pupil slowly entered Chen Mang''s eyes, and it actually aroused the chaotic energy in Chen Mang, boiling.


    The origin of the double pupil is very calm, even gentle, but it seems to contain great terror.


    For a time, Chen Mang''s eyes seemed to have experienced the beginning of a world, and endless stars were falling.


    There is endless vitality in the collapse.


    "Crack!"


    I don''t know when, the golden eyes of Chen Mang''s palm lost all luster.


    However, Chen Mang''s eyes shone with golden light.


    In the eyes, heavy pupils appeared.


    "when,¡­¡­"


    Nine sounds came in an instant, accompanied by a mighty source of heaven and earth injected into Chen Mang''s eyes.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for creating the Sacred Eye Heavy Pupil, and obtaining a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power and double the spiritual power!"


    The rewards are few, but terrifying.


    It turned out to be a double surge of soul power and spiritual power.


    The most terrifying thing is that his eyes are receiving the baptism of heaven and earth.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Holy Eye Heavy Pupil!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Heaven and Earth have ended the baptism of heavy pupils.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flickered with heavy pupils, and then the heavy pupils returned to one.


    It was a universe, and the endless chaotic energy was churning.


    In the universe, a green lotus is actually bred.


    It seems to be Chaos Qinglian!


    Qinglian was born for the first time, but only at the 12th grade.


    It was tightly closed, as if some kind of terror was bred.


    "Buzz!"


    Chaos trembled slightly, the origin of Amaterasu, the three types of heavenly fire, the true fire of the sun, the origin of moon reading, the origin of turning eyes, and so on, the existence was directly resolved, and then it seemed to become nutrients and absorbed by Qinglian.


    boom!


    After absorbing various sources, Chaos Qinglian trembled violently, then quieted down and took root in the endless chaos.


    ................


    Not even advanced.


    "too horrible!!"


    "The terrifying holy eye heavy pupil!!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the heavy pupil on him would become so terrifying.


    A chaotic green lotus was born on the left and the right.


    What is terrifying is that these two green lotuses are also pregnant with great terror.


    As for what kind of horror it gave birth to, Chen Mang really didn''t know.


    Because that great terror has not yet been born.


    However, Chen Mang guessed that it should be a technique, or some kind of terrible ability.


    Amaterasu, true sun fire, sky fire, illusion, moon reading space and other abilities were actually decomposed and absorbed.


    "However, those abilities can still be displayed!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In fact, even if those abilities were completely decomposed and could not be used, Chen Mang would not have any distress.


    Because, once the chaotic green lotus blooms, it is when his eyes are the strongest.


    Soon, Chen Mang was immersed in the comprehension of the holy eye.


    "Delusional!"


    "Broken!"


    "Breakthrough!"


    "Break the world!"


    "Melting!!"


    "What a terrifying holy eye with heavy pupils!"


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, in his eyes, the chaos disappeared, and Qinglian also disappeared.


    However, Chen Mang''s heart was trembling, trembling with excitement.


    Sacred eyes and heavy pupils are really terrifying.


    It''s really against the sky! pill.


    Chapter 366


    Delusional, can see through all delusions, ignore any illusion, and even directly see the essence of matter.


    Destruction, a powerful means of attack, means that it can destroy everything, destroy everything, and even the enemy''s attack can be directly destroyed.


    Breaking the void, any and all blurring, hiding, hiding, etc. will be revealed under the heavy pupil of the holy eye. In front of these eyes, the enemy will have nowhere to run!


    Breaking the boundary, you can directly break the enchantment, prohibition, formation, and even break the boundary wall of the world.


    powerful!


    Unparalleled power!


    Sacred Eye''s heavy pupil is simply omnipotent and incomparably powerful.


    This is a pair of invincible eyes, any enemy in front of it will only raise a sense of extreme powerlessness.


    Holy eye heavy pupil, and a terrifying ability - smelting.


    At present, it is mainly reflected in the smelting of all kinds of pupil power into the source, into the nutrients of the chaotic green lotus, and giving birth to an extremely terrifying technique or ability.


    These smelted abilities can also be displayed by Chaos Qinglian itself, and it becomes even more terrifying.


    In addition to pupil power, the Sacred Eye Heavy Eye can also smelt other treasures.


    Such as the fire of the sky, such as the real fire of the sun.


    Even the Sacred Eye Heavy Pupil can smelt combat skills.


    At that time, when Chen Mang used his combat skills, he only needed to operate the Holy Eye.


    That''s kind of scary.


    "What are the two green lotuses bred?"


    "You should use all kinds of pupil power, all kinds of special energy treasures, and all kinds of powerful combat skills as nutrients?"


    Chen Mang''s heart was trembling.


    Once the chaotic green lotus blooms, will a taboo-level terrifying ability be born!


    Unexpected joy!


    Absolute big surprise!


    Chen Mang has been cultivating his own eyes, hoping that his eyes will become terrifying and powerful.


    However, all along, apart from the initial start, the ability of the two eyes has basically been unable to keep up with the speed at which he became stronger.


    But now, the appearance of the Sacred Eyes is so powerful that he can''t believe it.


    The smelting ability of the Sacred Eye Heavy Eye makes the Sacred Eye Heavy Eye like an extremely terrifying melting pot, to smelt all things in the world.


    The most terrifying thing is that the heavy pupil of the holy eye can display all the smelting skills, combat skills, and even abilities at the same time.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily and began to smelt the magical skills he had learned into the heavy pupils of the holy eye.


    Divine Light Deprivation, Divine Light Body, Divine Light Thousand Slashes, Divine Light Domain, Kunpeng Secret Technique, True Phoenix Secret Technique, Flying Thunder God Technique and other powerful magical techniques were all smelted into the Sacred Eye.


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, Chen Mang also smelted some abilities and talents, such as the power of the real dragon, the talent of ice, the talent of space, and the talent of speed, into his eyes.


    "So powerful..."


    After smelting, Chen Mang felt that his eyes were incomparably powerful.


    "Buzz!"


    He just looked forward calmly, and suddenly it was frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, the entire frozen world burned up and melted in an instant.


    Moreover, with the Holy Eye Heavy Pupil, everything is much more convenient.


    Chen Mang did not choose to smelt the various origins in the cave.

 Chapter 372：

    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure disappeared immediately.


    When it reappeared, it appeared above the Nine Heavens.


    "Buzz!"


    Sacred Eye''s heavy pupils opened, and his eyes swept across, as if he was inspecting something.


    "The connection point of the God Race world, found!"


    In front of the ability to break the void, Chen Mang easily found the connection point between the world of the gods and the world of creation.


    "Break the world!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    However, he was soon out of place.


    "It can really break the world!"


    "It''s just that the world of creation does not allow me to come to the God Race world in this way and drag me back!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, "Because that world has no coordinates that belong to me, it would be different if I could leave a mark in that world!"


    Shocked, ecstatic.


    The world walls of the world of creation can be broken, and other worlds will be easier.


    With the ability to break the world and reverse time, Chen Mang estimated that in other worlds, he should be able to swim the long river of time.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s gaze, this time, was directed to the endless distance.


    In the endless distance, he could actually sense a powerful ability in the air.


    "Those, should be other old domains!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    This, once again confirmed the terribleness of the Holy Eye''s heavy pupil.


    "Are these passages?"


    In the void, Chen Mang actually found a path to heaven with his eyes.


    These heavenly roads, traversing all directions, should be the roads of other gods.


    Along these days, it should be possible to go to other old domains.


    Similarly, other domain powerhouses can also reach here through these heavenly roads.


    "Buzz!"


    After a little hesitation, Chen Mang set foot on the road to heaven.


    "boom!"


    Endless bans surging, blocking Chen Mang.


    "break!"


    Chen Mang roared, and the restraint that blocked him was directly broken. Just when Chen Mang was about to step, the restraint was filled again and continued to stop Chen Mang.


    "Can''t you break in?"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Chen Mang was used to this kind of thing.


    In short, the world of creation seems to hate it when someone goes against it.


    Chen Mang didn''t push hard, so he quickly retreated.


    "Um?"


    This way is quite special!


    When he came back, Chen Mang found a relatively unique way of heaven in the void.


    The reason why it is special is because the prohibition on this road is extremely terrifying.


    It turned out to be the nine-layer rule!


    All the rules are the Nine Realms.


    "Supreme Road!!"


    Chen Mang was horrified.


    Breaking God Realm comprehends the rules of the seventh realm, and the gods master the rules of the eighth realm.


    Only after comprehending the rules of the Nine-layer Realm did he step into the Supreme Realm.


    Only by becoming supreme can you be qualified to become immortal!


    This heavenly road is all based on the rules of the Nine Realms, which means that only the Supreme can cross this road.


    "Then, is this road that every God Realm''s supreme road has to cross?"


    "Or, a way out for those who are not qualified enough to comprehend the law on their own!"


    "Is it a fairyland at the end of this road?"


    "Or go to Sendai?"


    Chen Mang was extremely excited and extremely curious.


    With his holy eyes and heavy pupils, he should have a very good chance to break through this road in the future.


    He wondered where the road would end.


    "How strong is the immortal who created the world!?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Now he is really not qualified to compete with Xian.


    The immortals who created the world are absolutely incomparable horror. .


    Chapter 367


    "Supreme Road!"


    "After the new domain is opened and the new domain is stabilized in the impact of the big era, we must make a breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and left.


    He is sure that at the end of this road, at least all are supreme powerhouses.


    Maybe it''s still a fairyland.


    With his current strength, although there is danger, there should be no problem in protecting himself.


    However, once he leaves here now, once the new domain is opened, the new domain will suffer the most terrifying impact.


    If he can''t come back, it is estimated that his followers will be gone.


    Believers are the root of his continuous growth.


    But you can''t give up like that.


    Today''s God Realm is peaceful.


    The Valkyries are very powerful, and they have begun to take over the realm of the gods.


    Start to formulate the Divine Code with Keisha and the others.


    The prince and the son of God began to walk around, gathering the evildoers from the island, wanting to build a strong army of gods.


    Everything is developing in an orderly manner.


    Chen Mang found Chen Ling and Bai Bing, and gave them all the good things that were packaged back from the little girl''s world last time.


    The nine elders and the others naturally did not pull down.


    Ji Chen and the others also got it.


    In an ancient world, there are naturally many creations.


    But 18, a lot of good fortune, Chen Mang has been despised, and basically has no effect on him.


    It is better to use it to cultivate Kyushu or your own believers.


    Today''s God Realm is too weak.


    Kyushu''s heritage is even weaker.


    ...


    "Andenara, can you endure the creation of the God-shattering realm?"


    When he woke up in the morning, Chen Mang asked Xue Zu, who was lying lazily.


    The blood ancestor, with the help of Chen Mang overnight, has also broken through to the realm of the gods, the same realm as the Valkyrie.


    "The corpse of the God of the God Race!?"


    Andnara''s eyes flashed blood red.


    Incredibly moving.


    That is a god-breaking realm!


    "Yes!"


    Chen Mang nodded, and then took out the corpse of the **** who had been taken by himself.


    "Buzz!"


    Afterwards, Chen Mang poked his palm and drained all the blood on the Lord of God.


    A real fire rose from his palm, burning all the impurities and emotions in the blood to the ground.


    A mass of incomparably huge scarlet blood exudes incomparably terrifying and extremely pure energy.


    Putting the blood into the jade bottle, Chen Mang handed it to the blood ancestor.


    "Then I''m welcome..."


    Blood Ancestor smiled and took the jade bottle.


    When she has absorbed the blood of the gods, at least she will be in the realm of gods.


    "There are still some corpses here. You take them and divide them with the ancestors of the werewolf, and cultivate the blood clan and the werewolf clan!"


    Chen Mang took out hundreds of corpses of the gods and kings and said to the blood ancestors.


    The rest can be used to train the zombie queen and Xue Ji.


    The divine blood of the divine king is almost all divine energy.


    Especially the divine blood of the Protoss, because the exercises they practiced prevent them from sticking to karma, so the divine blood is basically flawless.


    "What a great creation..."


    "How strong are you, and you killed so many **** kings while beheading the **** master..."


    Blood Ancestor looked at Chen Mang with fiery eyes.


    Chen Mang is really too strong.


    To them, any god-king is a world-destroying existence.


    However, Chen Mang killed a lot with one slash.


    Thinking about it now, those forces at the time were unknowingly looking for the troubles of Chen Mang and Kyushu.


    Now, in the coming of the whole great era, they have been completely eliminated by the world.


    These countries, such as Sam''s Empire, will never have their day.


    Now they are really no different from civilians.

 Chapter 373：

    I have to say, it''s kind of sad.


    "How strong?"


    "I don''t know, but now at least the Supreme is qualified to verify my combat effectiveness!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    After beheading the Lord of God, his breakthrough was too terrifying.


    In particular, he obtained the Holy Eye Heavy Pupil.


    Let his fighting power reach an unknown situation.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    On this day, the situation in China was surging.


    At least more than half of the Taixu Gulong left Dragon Island and crossed towards the direction of Huazong.


    The head-to-head ancient dragons are thousands of feet long, domineering and hideous.


    Especially the one in front, with a length of 10,000 meters, the aura of the high-level Dou Sheng is madly permeating.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did the Taixu ancient dragons, who have always avoided the world, be dispatched collectively?"


    "Are they attacking Huazong?"


    "Hua Zong is becoming more and more domineering. The last time we dispatched collectively, the Blood Zong was wiped out, and he took two Heavenly Fires from others!"


    ...


    Countless people were whispering.


    "It is impossible to attack Huazong!"


    "The dragon clan was torn apart before. It is rumored that the princess of the dragon clan has returned, and the entire dragon clan has been rectified. Now it seems that the dragon clan has joined the flower sect."


    Someone who got the gossip explained it proudly.


    "impossible!"


    "Hua Zong only recruits women!"


    "Unless...the dragons brought by the princess of the dragon race are all female..."


    "Fuck, is the princess of the dragon clan planning to make the entire dragon clan unstoppable? F*ck..."


    ...


    Hearing that, he shook his head quickly, and then thought of something, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "What''s this?"


    "The princess of the dragon family has been wandering all the year round, and naturally she has no feelings for the dragon family..."


    "It is rumored that the Dragon Clan was very weak before, but after being cultivated by the current Sect Master of the Flower Sect, they made a crazy breakthrough and entered the Holy Spirit directly..."


    The speaker''s tone was full of envy.


    Go directly to the Holy One, go to the sky in one step.


    "Go directly to the holy? One step to the sky!!"


    "Really or not? So, the Sect Master of Huazong is a humanoid?"


    Everyone was extremely shocked, and their eyes were extremely frenzied.


    "Indeed!"


    "But so what? The other top forces and the eight clans did not act, allowing Huazong to expand, which shows that they are extremely jealous of Huazong..."


    There was envy and helplessness in his voice.


    "Humph!"


    The cold snort exploded, and the ten-thousand-zhang Zilong from the sky scared everyone to shut their mouths.


    "Sister Zixi, here we come!"


    Ziyan came to the sky above Huazong and shouted softly.


    "come in!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and the mountain protection formation slowly opened.


    Under the leadership of Ziyan, tens of thousands of Taixu ancient dragons filed in.


    What caught my eye was a golden statue of a thousand feet.


    A young man, lifelike, looking down on the world.


    In front of the statue is an incomparably vast altar, with terrifying and mysterious runes intertwined.


    That rune has completely surpassed her cognition...


    Under the statue, all Huazong disciples are sitting cross-legged and praying respectfully and devoutly.


    "My God..."


    Ziyan murmured softly. .


    Chapter 368


    "Sister Zi Yan, you are welcome to join us!"


    Zi Xi slowly opened her eyes, a terrifying aura filled with madness.


    "This is my **** statue?"


    Looking at the supreme statue, Zi Yan asked softly.


    "Um!"


    Zi Xi looked at the statue reverently and nodded.


    "I haven''t worshipped my **** yet..."


    Ziyan hurriedly shouted at all the dragons.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    Tens of thousands of ancient dragons turned into a charming woman, saluting respectfully.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the idol slowly opened his eyes.


    It was a chaotic universe, a chaotic green lotus rooted in the endless universe, exuding supreme breath.


    "Boom..."


    Space is collapsing crazily.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, the eyes of the idol closed, and the world returned to peace.


    "Meet my God..."


    ...


    All the creatures shouted in unison, extremely respectful, pious, and fanatical.


    The body is shaking.


    What a terrifying existence.


    When the statues were opened, the heavens and the earth collapsed.


    The whole world could not bear the lift of the **** statue''s eyelids, and finally the **** chose to close his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    A channel of belief began to be established.


    Afterwards, strands of energy were transmitted, allowing all Huazong disciples and Gu Long to break through in an instant.


    "Thank you God for giving me..."


    "Thank you God for giving me..."


    ...


    After everyone broke through, they shouted devoutly and fervently.


    "Zixi!"


    Chen Mang''s voice sounded in Zi Xi''s mind.


    "My God!"


    Zi Xi was excited and a little nervous.


    "Queen Medusa misses some of her clan..."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "According to the will of my God, we will pick up part of the Medusa family..."


    Zi Xi said sincerely.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "My god, I have collected a lot of skyfire, do I want to sacrifice now¡¨¡§?"


    Zi Xi hesitated and asked.


    "It is all acceptable!"


    Chen Mang smiled, it was all created by him anyway.


    These days of fire, for him now, are more the nutrients of the chaotic green lotus, and it can be nourished at any time.


    Because of the chaotic Qinglian, all comers will not refuse.


    It seems that it takes too much energy because of the advancement.


    Its final form, I don''t know what form it will be.


    Chen Mang guessed that it must be at least thirty-sixth grade Qinglian.


    Moreover, the Chaos Qinglian has not advanced to the thirty-sixth grade Qinglian, and he really does not want it to bloom, nor will it be born so early.


    "Um!"


    Zixi nodded.


    Then, Chen Mang''s breath disappeared.


    "Sister Zixi... my god..."


    Zi Yan came to Zi Xi''s side, her voice trembling.


    The legendary emperor, in front of the gods, is absolutely incomparable to an ant.


    God, I just raised my eyelids.

 Chapter 374：

    Heaven and earth will collapse.


    Zixi just nodded and didn''t speak.


    ...


    "The causal line of the ancients with heavy pupils!"


    After the silence fell, Chen Mang found that there was a faint causal line between himself and the ancient heavy pupil.


    "I just said that the eye of the double pupil obtained by the little girl cannot be so complete. It turned out that the ancient double pupil repaired it and activated the source!"


    "However, her courage is really big..."


    Chen Mang shook his head and began to practice.


    When he has time, Chen Mang usually cultivates.


    He has too many things on him that need to be sorted and integrated.


    ...


    "Buzz!"


    Li Xiaoman slowly opened his eyes, and a powerful breath filled him crazily.


    Quadruple Realm!


    Li Xiaoman''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    This terrifying speed of cultivation is truly unprecedented.


    How long has she been in this world, and now she has directly broken through to the Four Pole Realm.


    After being brought out from the ancient wasteland, her enchanting talent has alarmed all forces.


    In the end, she was taken directly to the Holy Land of Fluctuating Light.


    And, it has been cultivated with emphasis.


    The flawless wheel of life, the capital of immortals!


    favored by everyone.


    As a result, she did not live up to her expectations.


    After retreating and practicing, he directly broke through to the Four Pole Realm in one breath.


    "The road is still long!"


    A mysterious voice sounded in her mind.


    "Follow the teachings of your honor..."


    Li Xiaoman quickly agreed.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, she stepped out of the retreat.


    "Congratulations to Junior Sister for leaving the customs..."


    A beautiful woman walked over with a smile and said congratulations.


    Women are very mysterious, both enchanting as a witch and holy as a goddess.


    The whole person is incomparably perfect, but it is unpredictable.


    "Thank you saintess..."


    Xiaoman quickly agreed.


    "Call me Senior Sister, this will make you look closer..."


    The saintess smiled lightly, and in that instant, the world would be darkened.


    "Sister..."


    Xiaoman smiled lightly, not being polite.


    "." Junior sister, it is estimated that my position as a saint will change hands. "


    The saint said with some emotion.


    "I''m not interested!"


    "However, I am willing to cooperate with Senior Sister."


    Xiaoman smiled lightly.


    "Cooperation?"


    The saint is somewhat unclear.


    This newcomer is a genius and evildoer, and has the resources to become an immortal.


    However, the tone was too loud.


    "No, you must be a saint..."


    The saint finally shook her head.


    The Holy Maiden, the Holy Son, represents the face and future of a great religion.


    Although she was unwilling.


    However, Xiaoman''s talent is really terrifying.


    Even now, her wheel of life is still flawless.


    In the future, Xiaoman can definitely make Fluctuating Light rise.


    "By the way, the emperor''s tomb has been opened, this time I will rush over with you first!"


    Before Xiaoman could speak, the Holy Maiden spoke first.


    "The Emperor''s Tomb!?"


    Xiaoman''s heart trembled slightly.


    She came to this world not too short, and she naturally knew what the emperor meant.


    "Yes!"


    The saint nodded and said, "However, you must be a saint on this trip!"


    "Why?"


    Xiaoman was extremely curious.


    "The world is watching..."


    The saint smiled.


    "What about Senior Sister?"


    Xiaoman frowned slightly.


    "I am also a saint!"


    "A double saint!"


    "The elders decided!"


    The saint smiled.


    "Row!"


    Xiaoman smiled, this was the result she wanted.


    Maybe they can work better together.


    "Your Majesty, is it alright?"


    Xiaoman asked Chen Mang in his mind.


    "The next step is to become the Holy Master!"


    "Only by becoming the Holy Master can you dominate the entire Great Sect!"


    Chen Mang nodded and said, "Without absolute right to speak, you can''t build a statue at all!"


    "By the way, the creator of these exercises and combat skills you are practicing now has a lot of origins with me..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang said calmly.


    That is the practice method developed by the Empress. .


    Chapter 369


    "These ants really don''t get oily and salty!"


    The Jade Emperor withdrew from his skirt, his eyes narrowed slightly, extremely helpless.


    At the same time, there is also some depression and suffocation.


    "Is it up for sale?"


    During this period of secret observation, he found that several members did not believe in Chen Mang.


    That God of Death, Hai La Dao, is also justified. After all, he also has a **** position, and he also intends to attack the entire universe and become the master of the world.


    However, Zuo Qianhu and that ninth uncle, Taoist priest, went a little too far.


    Especially the ninth uncle, who is still in the same line of heaven.


    He was not attracted by Xiantao and Immortal.


    And the little soldier, who didn''t speak.


    He really couldn''t believe that a small soldier in the mortal world had the qualifications to sell it.


    "Death God Hela!"


    "Infinite universe, infinite world?"


    "This is the real big fish!!"


    The Jade Emperor murmured softly.


    Through the chat in the skirt, he discovered that the world Hela lives in has countless life planets, as well as endless parallel worlds, as if there are endless gods.


    He even suspected that the world Hela was in might not be weaker than the God Realm he was in charge of.


    However, Hela is not the strongest in the world.


    At most it is just one of the gods.


    If it can occupy that world and spread incense in that world, then Buddhism will not even think about raising its head in this life.


    Unlike now, Western Buddhism can openly plan to carve up the luck of heaven.


    "Are you there?"


    After thinking about it, the Jade Emperor sent a private letter to Hela.


    "Brother Jade Emperor asked me to chat privately, but do you have any bad thoughts?"


    Hela giggled.


    But his eyes narrowed slightly.


    She knew that the Jade Emperor had great ambitions.


    Even the strength is extremely powerful.


    Completely worthy of honor.


    Definitely not comparable to the Jade Emperor in her world.


    This Jade Emperor, in charge of the Three Realms, is definitely a real boss.


    Moreover, he is a big guy with great expansion ambitions.


    Therefore, she had to deal with it carefully.

 Chapter 375：

    "How are we working together?"


    The Jade Emperor changed tactics.


    He doesn''t need Hela to believe in and join Heaven.


    "how to cooperate?"


    Hela felt vigilant in her heart.


    "Aren''t you going to conquer the universe?"


    "Can I send the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals to assist you?"


    Jade Emperor asked.


    "You don''t have to bother Big Brother Jade Emperor... Conquering and relying on yourself will give you a sense of accomplishment, right?"


    Hela sneered.


    Let your Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals come over, my mother still has the right to speak?


    "However, do you want to let the Jade Emperor attack the atrium?"


    "The key is to not know how strong the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals under the Jade Emperor are!?"


    "If it''s not strong enough, it''s best to let them consume each other, and I can take advantage of the fisherman!"


    "However, if it is too strong! Those heavenly soldiers will turn to attack me. With my current power, I am afraid that it will be difficult to stop!"


    Hela was in a tangle.


    The main reason is that she has no idea how strong the Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Soldiers are.


    "It''s true, but if you need it, you can always contact me!"


    After the Jade Emperor left a sentence, he stopped talking.


    "Attack the universe?"


    "It''s good to have ambition, but you have to have the corresponding strength to match!"


    "A woman is a woman, and her knowledge is too shallow!"


    "It is possible to give birth to so many small thousands, thousands of worlds, how can there be no real power!?"


    "The bait has been put down, I don''t believe you won''t take the bait!"


    "If you are smart enough, you will definitely think of taking advantage of the fisherman!"


    "As for who is the snipe, who is the fisherman, then we can''t say for sure!"


    The Jade Emperor smiled coldly.


    Having lived for endless years, Hela''s calculations will naturally not escape his expectations.


    "However, she is not clear about my strength, and she is also afraid of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals!"


    "This woman is not stupid either."


    "If she chooses to cooperate with me, she will definitely make conditions!"


    "For example, the number and strength of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals will definitely be limited!"


    "However, how much do you know about the methods of immortals..."


    The Jade Emperor smiled lightly.


    "Mad, run away after putting down the bait!?"


    "You think beautiful!"


    "How could this **** be fooled by you!"


    ...


    Seeing the Jade Emperor withdraw so simply, Hela sneered.


    "Even if you really need help, this **** doesn''t have no other options!"


    Hela immediately thought of Chen Mang.


    "It seems that this Jade Emperor is more than a little bit different from Kaitian!"


    "Because only the weak can do all kinds of calculations!"


    "Big Brother Kaitian, if you really have plans to conspire in this world, it will definitely come directly!"


    Hela murmured softly.


    "No, there is an ambitious boss in the skirt, and if you want to draw my attention, you have to take the opportunity to open the sky..."


    Hela made a secret decision.


    Then, she chose to send a private message to Chen Mang.


    "Is the boss there?"


    Hela asked a little embarrassedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a long time, Chen Mang responded indifferently.


    "Hella has seen the boss!"


    Hela saluted politely.


    Chen Mang did not respond.


    "Boss, I want to inquire about some news with you..."


    After pondering for a long time, Hela spoke cautiously.


    "About the Jade Emperor?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Um!"


    Hela nodded.


    "He is very strong, you can''t provoke him."


    Chen Mang told the truth.


    "Where are the heavenly soldiers under his command?"


    Hela asked.


    "Any Heavenly Soldier is probably no weaker than you!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The world where the Jade Emperor is located is very high-level, even if it is not a top-level flood, it should be a high-level flood.


    Every immortal has real golden eyes and real strength.


    Otherwise, how dare the Jade Emperor still be so confident after knowing that there are various demons and bigwigs in his skirt.


    Moreover, the shot is the peach of the innate spiritual root.


    Of course, this is just Chen Mang''s guess.


    By feeling.


    "So terrifying..."


    Hela clicked her tongue.


    "In your world, there are countless powerhouses who are above you..."


    Chen Mang added.


    Hela, the **** of death, is only a priest-level powerhouse in the Marvel universe.


    Among the many powerhouses, it really does not rank high.


    Hela rolled her eyes directly.


    Do you want to hit people like this?


    "Boss, the newcomer seems to be robbing you of believers?"


    Hela said cautiously.


    "Fate, Heaven and Earth have their own luck..."


    Chen Mang said calmly, his tone revealing domineering.


    As if, the so-called believers, he did not pay attention at all.


    It seems that believers believe in him, which is a great opportunity for believers.


    "This is the demeanor of a boss, Hila worships..."


    Hela sighed with emotion.


    "Thank you for your advice, I''ll go look for the sacrifices..."


    Hela thanked respectfully, and then went offline. .


    Chapter 370


    "Wanda witches, mutants of the power of the phoenix, should be very good sacrifices!"


    "However, these two are powerful, and the energy in their bodies will explode at any time, so it''s not easy to catch them alive!"


    Hela murmured softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s catch one person and talk about it~!"


    Hela narrowed her eyes slightly and made up her mind.


    Her current positioning of herself is to trade with Kaitian.


    She got information from Chen Mang, and she must sacrifice.


    ...


    "Ding, the newcomer [Rain Master Concubine] is wearing a skirt."


    After finishing the chat with Hela, a reminder sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Rain Master Concubine!?"


    "The demon girl rain concubine!"


    When Chen Mang heard this, he was stunned.


    The concubine of the rain teacher in the Classic of Mountains and Seas? The concubine of the rain teacher in Search God.


    "The super low-profile version of the prehistoric character is in the skirt!"


    "Whether it comes from Shanhaijing or Sou Shen, it''s a great creation!"


    "They are all creatures in ancient myths!"


    "However, I do hope that she will come to Shanhaijing again!"


    "Sou Shen is too weak, it can be called the martial arts version of the flood!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    But in any case, this rain teacher concubine is definitely a good luck character.


    "The newcomer, is it finally here?"


    "Huh? Rain teacher concubine! No way, the ancient **** of rain teacher concubine!?"


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t help but smile happily when he saw a newcomer in the skirt.


    The newcomer is finally here, and it''s time for him to show his talents.


    However, when he saw the newcomer''s name, he was stunned.

 Chapter 376：

    Then he hesitated.


    Although he is the Lord of the Three Realms, Yu Shi''s concubine is also a character in the flood and famine period.


    "Didn''t you say that there is only one new person in a world?"


    "But, Yu Shi''s concubine is an ancient god..."


    "Not to mention how strong Yu Shi''s concubine is, but the creatures in any period are extremely powerful."


    "This cause and effect is huge!"


    The Jade Emperor pondered.


    He represents a great tradition.


    When it comes to big cause and effect, he has to be cautious.


    Going to wait and see for now.


    At any time, he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers to deduce.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, a little dazed.


    Because he can''t deduce anything.


    God King Zeus: "Haha... Another newcomer is here, and the name should be a beautiful girl! New girl, tell you an opportunity, believe in my god! My **** is a master of merit, seize the opportunity and believe in my god, Everything will be there!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Zeus immediately stood up, and immediately attracted the newcomer and promoted Chen Mang.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Yes, my **** is invincible in all realms, the first person in the heavens, the strongest in the skirt, omnipotent, join us and believe in my god!"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "I can prove that what they have is true!"


    The talented and beautiful girl who just got divorced: "Believe in my God and get eternal life!"


    The newly developed technique was banned by my brother: "My **** has made me invincible in the world!"


    The old captain looking for the longevity medicine: "I will preach the Tao and become the supreme god, all because of the reward of my god!"


    ...


    This time, no one continued to sing against Zeus, but they all tried their best to recommend Chen Mang.


    "Bastard!"


    "shameless!!"


    "Unethical!"


    "I am also mad at me!!"


    The Jade Emperor, who was secretly observing, almost vomited blood from anger.


    He didn''t even have time to speak when the newcomer entered the skirt, and all these members strongly recommended Chen Mang.


    How does this play?


    How''s that for a fight?


    Could it be that he was allowed to boast and recommend himself?


    It''s not that he''s embarrassed, but that he''s not convincing. Also, there is no pretence!


    "I am the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the Three Realms! Those who believe in me and enter my heavenly court can be placed in the immortal class and rewarded with a fairy peach!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Jade Emperor said slowly.


    Does he want to lower his status and invite members again?


    But.


    Now he is alone, and if he does not speak in person, if he does not personally recommend it, there will be no exposure.


    Therefore, he directly moved out of his identity and promised various benefits.


    God King Zeus: "Sister, this person can''t be trusted! The dignified Lord of the Three Realms, do you need to be so eager to win over newcomers? There''s no such thing as a boss!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "Seriously agree! Even if it is, he is really a boss, so be careful to be deceitful when he recruits members himself."


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Who knows if he is impersonating, anyway, he has been wearing a skirt for so long, and he may not give any benefits..."


    Shushan Danchenzi: "The key is that he has such an opportunity to recruit members of the Heavenly Court. It is estimated that Heavenly Court has encountered some kind of crisis, and he wants to find a thug..."


    ??????????????????????????????????


    ...


    As soon as the Jade Emperor''s words came out, they received a collective rebuttal.


    "Wait enough!"


    The Jade Emperor was really angry.


    If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for him to develop his own members and expand the Dao system in other worlds.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn, what a great emperor! There''s a kind of you who crossed thousands of worlds to hit me?"


    God King Zeus: "Hey, in this state of mind, it''s still the Jade Emperor. Do you want to cross the border and try to find me? Do you think you are my **** and can cross all realms at any time? No way, I suspect you are a fake !"


    Mona and Zeus were daring, and now they have Chen Mang shelter in their skirts, they are completely true Jade Emperor.


    ..........0


    The Jade Emperor: "@What should I do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend, fellow Taoist also asks you to take care of your people!"


    The Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and directly @Chen Mang.


    He knew that these people dared to do this because they had this big boss behind their backs.


    As for their performance, he didn''t know if they were inspired.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to take this opportunity to have a wave of this big guy in his skirt.


    He was a little hesitant at first, but now seeing the newcomer in the skirt, his plan was blocked, so he also took this opportunity to have a wave with Chen Mang.


    At the same time, I want to test Chen Mang.


    God King Zeus: "Fuck, awesome!"


    Angel''s demon sister: "What does this mean? A reprimand or an order!?"


    Seeing the Jade Emperor so rigid, all the members of the skirt were shocked, and then some sympathized with the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor is indeed terrifying.


    However, in front of the Heaven Opener, it really is nothing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Try me? Think I can not match, let me show my true shape!?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly guessed the intention of the Jade Emperor.


    He didn''t believe that the wily Jade Emperor would do things so hasty.


    "Hey, what a coincidence? Appeared!"


    Suddenly, Chen Mang sensed the Myriad Realms Mirror again!


    "Is it bad to live!?"


    Afterwards, Chen Mang asked indifferently in his skirt.


    Jade Emperor @ him, it''s a name.


    If his response was not tough enough, wouldn''t it have disappointed the members.


    For a while, there was silence in the skirt. pill.


    Chapter 371


    Is it bad to live?


    Is this a question?


    Absolutely not!


    How arrogant!


    How domineering!


    What contempt!


    The Lord of the Three Realms was completely ignored by him, as if he could directly suppress him just by raising his hand.


    In the skirt, everyone suddenly became quiet.


    Are the two bosses going to fight?


    Kaitian boss, is this going to make a move?


    Yes, the boss is casual, but it''s not just a mere Lord of the Three Realms that can provoke him.


    The Jade Emperor, actually let the big brother control his own people?


    What tone is this?


    In what capacity do you speak to the boss like this.


    Even if everyone is at the same level, with such a tone, there is hostility and contempt.


    What''s more, is the Lord of the Three Realms qualified to be at the same level as Kaitian?


    "Are you finally going to make a move?"


    "Isn''t the boss really going to destroy the Lord of the Three Realms?"


    Hela''s heart was faintly excited and excited: "Is this the feeling of heartbeat? It''s too domineering!"


    "I can''t stand it, I love it... The big guy is crazy to love..."


    "No, once the opportunity is ripe, I must sacrifice myself to the boss..."


    Mona was shaking with excitement.


    "The big guy is mighty, that''s domineering!"


    "Haha... The Jade Emperor dares to provoke the big guy!"


    "My **** is mighty..."


    Zeus was extremely shocked.


    "Unbearable¡­¡­"


    Yan Ying murmured.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, I can''t see anything, and I haven''t heard anything..."


    Uncle Jiu went offline immediately.


    One is the Jade Emperor, the absolute top boss of Taoism.


    One is the supreme boss, who gave him grace and infinite light.


    Now, the two big guys are going to fight.


    His heart is tangled!


    "Fuck, fortunately I didn''t join Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor is too dead..."


    Zuo Qianhu shook his head, rejoicing.


    "It seems that there is no need to think about it anymore!"


    "The Jade Emperor was testing the boss, and he found a big terror!"


    The soldier''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Haha... Big brother is mighty, big brother, come on, beat him up!"


    The little girl waved her fists with great excitement and shouted from the air.


    The Empress did not speak, but curiosity flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 377：

    For a long time, Chen Mang has been diving mostly in skirts. Basically, he has no desires or desires. He will help him immediately when the members are in crisis. They are all willing to help, or give good luck.


    He has always been a very good talker.


    Skirt members occasionally teased him, and he all laughed.


    Because of this, he has established absolute prestige and prestige in the skirt.


    Basically, all the members of the skirt spontaneously believed in him, worshipped him, worshipped him, and gained benefits from him through sacrifice.


    Even so, the Jade Emperor publicly robbed believers in his skirts, but he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Now, the Jade Emperor is blatantly provocative, and there is a feeling that he is taking an inch.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang no matter what the skirt members think, at this moment, he has appeared in front of Wanjie Baojing.


    If the Jade Emperor refuses to accept the softness, he will really have to take action across the world.


    "The Jade Emperor!"


    Chen Mang looked at the mirror silently.


    "Buzz!"


    The screen is displayed.


    In an incomparably magnificent palace, immortal energy is lingering, purple air is rising, the rays of the sun are shining, cranes are playing, and divine birds are dancing.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, a man was wearing immortal light, extremely majestic, wearing a nine-chapter robe, wearing a crown of twelve rows of beads on his head, some holding a jade wat, and serving a golden boy and a jade girl next to him.


    This person is not the Jade Emperor!


    At this moment, in the Lingxiao Palace, all the immortals retreated, and he was the only one.


    Now, his face is extremely ugly.


    Is it bad to live?


    What a contemptuous sentence.


    As if the man could behead him at any time.


    Moreover, this sentence does not give him any steps at all.


    Either admit it, or be tough!


    "Fellow Daoist, you are too much!!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Jade Emperor responded coldly.


    He didn''t believe what Chen Mang could do to him across the endless world!


    No matter how strong Chen Mang is, even if Chen Mang is against the sky, it is absolutely impossible for all kinds of endless worlds to find him.


    "Really forced me to take action!!"


    Chen Mang was helpless.


    With his current strength, even if he could attack the Jade Emperor through the Myriad Realm Mirror, he could only scare him at most, and would not be able to hurt him at all.


    The Jade Emperor, at least he is a Golden Immortal.


    Even if it wasn''t the Daluo Jinxian of the top-level prehistoric world, he was much stronger than the current Chen Mang.


    Even if the Jade Emperor fights back, he will probably be injured......


    "Then I''ll scare you..."


    Chen Mang secretly complained.


    No way, he was really forced.


    The Jade Emperor tested him and provoked him. If he did not come back with a strong counterattack, his status would be affected, and the Jade Emperor would also take the opportunity to gain a firm position in his skirt.


    What''s more, his grid position is that he can cross all realms and shoot at all realms.


    "boom!"


    It seems to have sensed Chen Mang''s thoughts, the source of taboo, the secret pattern of taboo, the origin of the world, the secret pattern of the world, and the secret pattern of chaos trembled violently.


    All of them recovered independently, and all the powers against the sky were blessed on him.


    "Fuck, they can''t stand it anymore?"


    "No, how strong is the Jade Emperor? It actually allowed these autonomous recovery!?"


    Chen Mang was shocked and at the same time ecstatic.


    If the taboo is to be shot, the Jade Emperor must die and be half-crippled!


    "Husband, let me help you!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Wu''s voice sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "How can you help me?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I''ll hold the mirror!"


    Xuanyuan Wu said with a smile, "The Taboo Recovery is protecting my husband, so this time, it''s definitely a cause-and-effect relationship!"


    "it is good!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but said, and almost wanted to laugh.


    Then the laughter stopped abruptly.


    So lucky this time?


    The Jade Emperor provoked, the Myriad Realms Mirror just appeared, and the origin of the taboo was all recovered.


    Could it be because of Xuanyuan Wu!


    "Fuck!"


    "Don''t think about it for now, let''s suppress the Jade Emperor!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, throwing those thoughts out of his head.


    This time, no matter how big the cause and effect, he will suppress the Jade Emperor.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that no one responded, the Jade Emperor snorted coldly: "Big Brother Kaitian? Crossing the world, who are you bluffing!"


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, all of Chen Mang''s power was recovering, including the **** unlocking the secret pattern.


    "Buzz!"


    Xuanyuan Wu also appeared beside Chen Mang, holding the Myriad Realms Mirror.


    "boom!!"


    The Myriad Realms Mirror was controlled by Xuanyuan Wu, and a terrifying power erupted.


    "The world in the palm of your hand!!"


    Chen Mang made his move, and at this moment, all his power exploded, and he delivered the strongest blow ever.


    "Who!!?"


    The Jade Emperor, who was complacent, trembled violently.


    It feels like a catastrophe is coming! .


    Chapter 372


    "boom!!"


    What kind of hand is that?


    Cover the sky!


    It runs directly through the entire chaos, as if the thirty-three heavens have been torn apart.


    Nine days, all collapsed.


    Zhu Xing avoided voluntarily, or was directly destroyed by the breath released by the palm.


    Under this palm, time goes against the flow, yin and yang are reversed, and reincarnation is reversed.


    The three realms seemed to be trembling.


    On the palm of the hand, the endless power of chaos is lingering, and it seems to bring the whole world back to the beginning of chaos.


    It seems that it is another vast supreme world that penetrates nine days, pulling the power of the world of the three realms.


    There are no laws, no rules, no runes.


    It seems that this is an ordinary palm.


    However, under this palm!


    Everything is ants! !


    Taboo!


    That is taboo!


    Supreme taboo!


    When this palm comes out, the world will be destroyed! !


    "Do not!!"


    "impossible!!"


    The smug look on the Jade Emperor''s face disappeared completely and turned pale.


    18


    His body was shaking.


    He felt that he was locked by a breath.


    This forbidden hand is aimed at him!


    He knew that it was the big guy who shot! !


    What kind of level is that big guy?


    What kind of existence is it! ?


    saint?


    Do not!


    He had felt the power of a saint.


    The same despair, unable to raise the idea of ??confrontation.


    Now, so does this palm.


    However, this palm came from across the endless world.


    The Three Realms will collapse at any time.


    "So what happened!?"


    "At least it''s Shengwei!"


    "Without the avenues, the saints do not appear! How can there be the power of saints!?"


    The Tathagata of the West suddenly opened his eyes, extremely startled, and hurriedly pinched his fingers to deduce.


    "puff!"


    It didn''t take long for the Tathagata to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    "Indecipherable existence!"

 Chapter 378：

    "Which saint is he, and where did he come from!?"


    "Is this going to kill the world?"


    Tathagata was extremely horrified.


    As the Buddha Lord, even if the other party is a saint, he can at least deduce some fur.


    However, now he can''t sense anything, and he just spit back blood.


    "For Heaven!"


    "Jade Emperor, what kind of existence have you provoked!"


    "This is a world-destroying catastrophe!"


    The Tathagata growled, unable to calm down any longer.


    He knew that the hand of destruction that descended from the sky was aimed at the Jade Emperor and at the Heavenly Court.


    However, after this hand has really fallen, will the Three Realms still survive?


    "Who wants to destroy the world!?"


    "Who is it!?"


    "Who is destroying the world!?"


    "Destroy the world? Where is the saint!?"


    ...


    Whether it is Heaven, or Western Buddhism, or the demon world, the underworld, the four seas, and even the human world, all living beings are instinctively desperate.


    He couldn''t help roaring.


    destroy!


    Everyone felt the aura of destruction.


    Everyone instinctively felt that once this hand fell, the world would cease to exist.


    At this moment, Chen Mang was not feeling well either.


    His body simply cannot withstand the power of the taboo, the source of the taboo, the secret pattern of the world, the source of the world, and the terrifying output of the secret pattern of chaos.


    His body was constantly cracking, and his terrifying recovery speed simply couldn''t keep up with the cracking speed.


    Chen Mang was incomparably horrified, his fleshly body was absolutely strong enough to be unable to withstand these terrifying forces.


    These powers are just blessings on his body, and they have not been completely integrated into his body, otherwise his body will be annihilated in an instant.


    What shocked him even more was that after the Myriad Realms Mirror was revived by Xuanyuan Wu, it actually amplified his attack a thousand times.


    This is really terrifying.


    "Fellow Daoist!! Are you really going to destroy the world!?"


    The Jade Emperor''s body trembled, and the Jade Emperor''s dignity prevented him from kneeling down.


    At this moment, he regretted, extremely regretted.


    too strong!


    Knowing that there are days outside the sky, this big boss has never paid attention to him.


    Why is he going to test this big guy, why is he going to provoke this big guy.


    This one is at least the level of a saint of the Way!


    "Is it bad to live?"


    At this moment, this sentence seemed to come from the Jade Emperor''s mind.


    Without any contempt.


    Only endless indifference.


    It doesn''t mean to look down, but to state a fact.


    "Retire the skirt!!"


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll take back my skirt!"


    "Break out from now on!"


    The Jade Emperor roared.


    He knew that no one could stop this palm when the saint came out.


    This palm seems to erase everything.


    However, this palm did not mean to weaken at all.


    "Haha... Fellow Daoist wants me to die!!?"


    "Just kill me, please let go of this world!"


    ...


    The Jade Emperor was extremely pathetic, and under the pressure of the 33rd Heaven, he slowly stood up and flew towards the void with all his might.


    "I''m dead! Cause and effect break!!"


    The Jade Emperor laughed sadly.


    "enough!!"


    At this moment, a low roar came from the Thirty-Three Layers of Heaven.


    At the same time, the entire world turned into a palm, and slammed it towards Chen Mang.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    ...


    The hand of destroying the world and the hand of protecting the world collide.


    In an instant, the whole world is going blind!


    In an instant, the whole world is deaf!


    At that moment, the entire world, all living beings seemed to be erased.


    I don''t know how long it took, all the creatures seemed to come alive.


    come back to life from death.


    It was as if everyone had died once.


    No one knows what happened after the hands collided.


    "finished?"


    "Daozu shot? Or..."


    As if the Tathagata had just recovered from death, he couldn''t help but raise his head, his body trembled violently, trembling in fear.


    What did he see?


    Endless Chaos!


    Qinglian is taking root!


    It seems that the chaotic world is repeating itself.


    "No...that''s an eye..."


    Tathagata felt himself trembling.


    "Enough!! Taboo outside the sky!!"


    A low voice came.


    It seems that there is also a kind of fear.


    However, that eye watched quietly, as if it could see through everything.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, that eye slowly closed, and then disappeared completely.


    "call!"


    The whole world breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the breaths of all living beings are synchronized.


    "puff!"


    Chen Mang spat out a breath of blood.


    The forbidden secret pattern, the forbidden origin, the world origin, the secret pattern and the chaotic secret pattern disappeared instantly.


    A deep sense of exhaustion came.


    As if he was going to destroy himself!


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and the figure disappeared.


    His body is about to disintegrate, and he has to go back to heal his injuries.


    "Ding, [Jade Emperor] take off his skirt!"


    The news sounded in the minds of all the members, and at the same time, there was one member missing from the skirt. .


    Chapter 373


    In the skirt, it''s quiet!


    Everyone was completely frightened.


    "Withdrawing the skirt..., I was beheaded..."


    Hela''s heart was shaking, her whole body was cold, and her scalp was numb.


    Not long ago, she also asked the boss to verify how strong the Jade Emperor was.


    The Kaitian boss also warned her that the Jade Emperor is very powerful, so she should try not to provoke him.


    The boss also told her that the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly court were at her level the last time.


    She originally thought that the Jade Emperor should be almost the same as the boss.


    As a result, the boss turned around and wiped out the family, killing them to retreat.


    Bombing across the world!


    Definitely not just talking, definitely not just bragging.


    The boss has confirmed many times that he can come to other worlds, and other worlds simply cannot withstand the coercion of his spiritual sense.


    He can rescue members from the air.


    If before, there were still people who questioned whether the big man came through mantras or believers.


    Now, the Jade Emperor used himself to be killed to retreat to prove it.


    The boss is the boss, and the world is under his dominance.


    Big man, you can really easily cross the world.


    It can be easily beheaded across the world.


    "Haha... I knew that my brother is absolutely invincible!! My brother is mighty, really domineering!"

 Chapter 379：

    The little girl couldn''t help laughing wildly, extremely proud and extremely happy.


    She has long been unhappy with the Jade Emperor.


    Don''t you know that this dress has been dominated by Chen Mang? As soon as I entered the skirt, I did not know anything about the situation, so I directly recruited believers.


    That''s okay, even knowing that there is a super boss in the skirt, he even made provocative words.


    Is this not killing it?


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate..."


    Ninth Uncle murmured softly, his eyes extremely complicated.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "My **** is mighty, and I really killed the Jade Emperor to the point of retreating!"


    "My God, omnipotent and omnipotent!!"


    After a brief silence, Zeus couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "My **** is too strong, I really can''t stand it...¡¨¡§..."


    Mona trembled.


    Yan Ying was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Chen Mang''s strong action completely established his position as an unshakable boss in the skirt.


    The skirt members were extremely excited.


    The queen just smiled lightly.


    She doesn''t find it strange.


    Because, all this has long been expected by her.


    Chen Mang worked in her world.


    Of course, now it seems, that is definitely not hands-on.


    It can only be said that he has never appeared maliciously in the world where she lives.


    A big man who can appear in the world at will, it should not be difficult to kill a big man from the border.


    Death God Hela: "Big brother, from now on, you are my god, you will be the only true **** I believe in, I will believe in you, I will conquer the entire universe, and sacrifice it to you as a sacrifice!"


    After experiencing a boil in the skirt, Hela was completely subdued.


    He chose to believe in Chen Mang and joined a large organization.


    The ninth uncle is subduing the demon: "My god, worship my god, believe in my god!"


    Uncle Jiu was very straightforward this time.


    The top bosses have all been beheaded and resigned, so he has nothing to worry about and hesitate.


    Zuo Qianhu: "Meet my god, I will build statues in the whole country and worship my god!"


    Zuo Qianhu was immediately frightened and chose to believe in Chen Mang.


    The little soldier: "Worship my god, I have seen my god!"


    Captain Levi resolutely joined the army of believers.


    At present, only the newcomer Yu Shixiu is silent.


    In fact, now she can''t speak in her skirt at all, and she is completely in a circle.


    "who I am?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Why am I here?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine was completely at a loss.


    Inadvertently, she joined an existence called ''Auction Skirt''. Under the guidance of the mysterious voice, she completed the registration, and after understanding some functions, she chose to enter the skirt.


    However, before she had time to speak, various strange members, demons, gods, emperors, cosmic kings, etc., invited her to worship a certain **** together.


    Before she had time to think, another Jade Emperor jumped out and invited her to join some heavenly court, rank in the Immortal Class, and also reward Immortal Fruit.


    As a result, people were angry.


    As a result, the Jade Emperor directly provoked the **** who was supported by the members.


    As a result, the Jade Emperor was beheaded!


    "Sin, sin..."


    "I didn''t kill you, but you died because of me, sin..."


    The girl rain teacher concubine couldn''t help muttering.


    "This...is the real supreme powerhouse!"


    "What is Wanjie?"


    "Ten thousand worlds?"


    "Are there many worlds beyond our world?"


    "Where is the end of the world? Since ancient times, no one has discovered the truth of the world..."


    "However, this **** can come and kill across the world!"


    "No wonder these demon gods believe in him!"


    "Compared with him, our so-called god, the so-called **** emperor may just be an ant..."


    The beautiful girl couldn''t help but murmured: "." Can I believe in him? "


    "Congratulations, [What to do if there are too many merits and virtues to spend] member, for the first time, a member was forced to retire, and a quota for an invited member was obtained!"


    Chen Mang had just returned to his own kingdom of the gods, when a reminder sounded in his mind.


    "A quota for inviting new members!?"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten the pain on his body.


    "There is such a reward?"


    "There are also rewards for auctioning skirts!?"


    "I think I''ve discovered something very terrifying?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This reward seems to be nothing.


    It''s just a place to invite members.


    However, who this place is, seems to be decided by him.


    This place seems to be a blessing given to a newcomer.


    However, for Chen Mang, something was different.


    For example, he is extremely eager for some kind of anti-natural creation, and he may be able to exchange this quota.


    (good money)


    "Can I invite anyone I designate?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    However, no response was received.


    "Who are you inviting?"


    "Houtu!? Nuwa, Daozu, Zulong, Yuanfeng, Shiqilin?"


    "It''s too strong, I''m afraid I can''t control it..."


    "Also, people don''t bother to wear skirts..."


    Chen Mang thought of all kinds of bigwigs in Honghuang for the first time.


    However, it was quickly denied by him.


    "Not urgent!"


    "This place can be reserved for now!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang calmed himself down.


    This quota is very important and should not be used lightly.


    The prompt sound is the first time to force back!


    first!


    Very important!


    I don''t know if there is any reward for the second time forcing out members.


    "Hopefully, next time I''m going to bring in an arrogant member, let me give it a try!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself. .


    Chapter 374


    "Buzz!"


    After calming down, the wounds on Chen Mang''s body were constantly repaired by the merits emanating from the Zijin Wheel.


    The damage on his body, in addition to the damage from the taboo, also came from the attack of the saint.


    The confrontation with the Holy One, if not for the protection of the Myriad Realms Mirror, Chen Mang would probably be wiped out.


    It''s not that the taboo is weak.


    But Chen Mang''s realm is too low. It simply did not exert the power that the taboo should have.


    Saints, real immortal beings.


    Even if the universe collapses, they can still survive.


    Saint, true detachment.


    Ten thousand worlds, it is really difficult to have the power to hurt them.


    The Holy One is even more terrifying.


    Chen Mang was very fortunate, but fortunately Xuanyuan did not help to revive the Myriad Realms Mirror.


    Otherwise, Chen Mang would not be as simple as being seriously injured.


    Not to die, but also to be disabled!


    Holy man, how terrifying.


    Daluo Jinxian, in front of the saint, is also an ant.


    There are ants under the saints!


    Definitely not just an exaggeration.


    "Before the forbidden secret pattern is depicted, before the source of the forbidden can be activated!"


    "Saints must not be provoked!"


    Chen Mang warned himself deeply.


    Saints are too strong!


    Not to mention saints.


    The real fairy is too strong.


    Chen Mang felt that relying on his own cards, he could not compete with the real immortals.

 Chapter 380：

    This time, he was able to suppress the Jade Emperor, relying not only on the ten thousand-fold increase in the taboo and the world, but also on the ten thousand-fold increase in the secret pattern of the Swastika, but also on the thousand-fold magnification attack of the Myriad Realms Mirror.


    Plus his own hundredfold increase.


    That is to say, the Xeon strike he fired before was a billion times the normal taboo attack.


    The source of taboo, the source of the world, and the billion-fold increase in the attack of the secret pattern of chaos were actually stopped by the saint.


    Just imagining it, Chen Mang felt a sense of fear.


    You must know that hitting a billion-fold increase in attack is not something he does when he wants to.


    Taboo is not what he wants to revive.


    There are too many factors and coincidences to be able to make that blow.


    "Husband... Who is the opponent?"


    After Chen Mang was healed, Xuanyuan Wu came to Chen Mang''s side and asked very curiously.


    "Above the immortals, all laws do not invade, cause and effect do not touch, the real eternal saint!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Husband can fight against saints?"


    Xuanyuan Wu squinted his eyes, showing a happy look.


    "how is this possible!"


    "With the help of you and Baojing, I was able to deliver that powerful blow, but the saint still easily intercepted it..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    He is still very self-aware.


    At the beginning, if he hadn''t sacrificed the holy eye and the heavy pupil, and forced the Hedao saint to retreat, it is estimated that the Hedao saint would have been killed directly.


    Holy One, it''s really terrifying.


    Before digesting the taboo source and the taboo secret pattern, Chen Mang really didn''t have the qualifications to face the saint.


    He can only say that that level has completely exceeded his imagination.


    "By the way, have you collected the treasure mirror?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    It was an absolute treasure, and Chen Mang also hoped that Xuanyuan Wu would take it.


    The treasure mirror is not only the most powerful artifact, but also the most powerful treasure.


    It''s a pity to let it drift away all the time.


    "No! I can''t take it either!"


    Xuanyuan Wu shook his head, making Chen Mang feel very sorry.


    "The treasure mirror is waiting for your husband."


    Xuanyuan explained with a smile.


    "wait for me?"


    Chen Mang was astonished, but he was extremely looking forward to it.


    "Yes! Baojing has initially recognized her husband, and she is very satisfied with her progress!"


    Xuanyuan Wu said proudly.


    "Approved me..."


    Hearing this news, Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    "Come on, husband, when you break through to the fairyland, you can collect the treasure mirror!"


    Xuanyuan said without encouragement.


    "wonderland¡­"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    There is still a long way to go.


    He is the **** general now, and he has only understood the rules of the triple realm.


    It''s not that easy to comprehend the laws of all.


    Definitely takes a long way.


    Unless, get a special reward from the world of creation, let his rules directly advance.


    "Um?"


    "Have you all become my followers?"


    Godhead has built five relatively unique channels of belief.


    Hela, Ninth Uncle, Zuo Qianhu, and Captain Levi have all become his followers, absolutely pious.


    Even the new member Yu Shiqi has become his followers.


    "It seems that the Jade Emperor has been forced back, and I have completely secured the position of the No. 1 boss!"


    "Forcing the Jade Emperor back is really a pity! Because all kinds of immortal-level good fortune are gone."


    "However, getting an invitation is enough to make up for these losses!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    His eyes turned to Xuanyuan Wu.


    This is an absolute luck boss.


    Do you want to invite her into a skirt?


    Finally, he temporarily gave up the idea.


    "Buzz!"


    After thinking about it, he followed the channel of Yu Shi''s concubine''s belief and tried to understand Yu Shi''s concubine.


    "is her!"


    After learning about the location of Yu Shi''s concubine, Chen Mang was a little dumbfounded.


    It really comes from a martial arts version of the prehistoric world.


    God emperors have a lifespan of only a few hundred years.


    No matter how strong a creature is, it cannot escape the shackles of life expectancy.


    This rain teacher concubine.


    The head of the top ten demon girls in the Great Wilderness.


    Talented, he can smell a man from a long distance, and can taste a man''s likes and dislikes according to the smell.


    She had an ill-fated fate. She was originally a sub-sage of the water tribe. Because she was hurt by love, her temperament changed greatly, she completely degenerated and gave up herself.


    Later, he met the Son of Destiny, fell in love with bitterness, and sacrificed for love many times.


    This world is not so much a magnificent world in which five races compete for hegemony, but rather a story of a beloved wife full of love, hatred, and hard work.


    Almost everyone has an unforgettable love.


    "Girls'' Generation Rain Mistress!"


    "It has already begun to make a name for itself in the world!"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met a scumbag yet!"


    Chen Mang quickly learned a lot of information.


    "My God..."


    When Chen Mang deliberately released a wisp of breath, the concubine Yu sensed it, her body and mind trembled slightly, and she quickly shouted respectfully.


    This is not only a big boss who defies the sky, but also a big boss who kills decisively.


    "Why is there so much love robbery... Love robs the world?"


    Chen Mang''s soft voice sounded in Yu Shi''s concubine''s mind.


    "My God..."


    Yu Shi''s concubine completely did not understand what Chen Mang meant.


    "Next, the men in this world that make your heart flutter will be your love..."


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Then... what should I do?"


    Concubine Yu hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Why fall in love? Isn''t immortality fragrant?"


    Chen Mang asked back. .


    Chapter 375


    "Why fall in love? Isn''t immortality fragrant?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine was instantly confused by Chen Mang''s words.


    yes!


    Why fall in love?


    However, things like feelings come when they come, and no one can control them!


    There are few people in the world who can control their emotions.


    "That''s because you''re not good enough!"


    "When you are good enough, the dragons and phoenixes in the world are just like dung in your eyes. Are you willing to let the dung pour on you and enter your body?"


    Sensing Yu Shi''s concubine''s thoughts, Chen Mang gave her a metaphor.


    Indeed it is.


    Bai Fumei married a beggar?


    Prince fell in love with Cinderella?


    The arrogant girl fell in love with waste materials?


    This kind of thing only happens - in fairy tales and dreams too.


    "Not good enough?"


    The concubine Yu was a little stunned.


    Although she is only a young girl, her reputation has spread far and wide. How many people want to pursue her and want a kiss - Fang Ze.


    "In this ordinary world of ants, you can''t even control your own destiny, so how can you be excellent?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly: "When you live forever, when you are omniscient and omnipotent, you will find that the world is nothing but ants, and everything is nothing but ants..."


    "Eternal life? Can you really live forever?"


    The rain teacher''s concubine was extremely excited.


    Youth lasts forever, immortality is immortal, who can not be moved.


    "In the skirt, anyone is entitled to eternal life, and is entitled to sit and watch the changes of the years!"


    Chen Mang said lightly, and then gave her some divine power.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine is a breakthrough.

 Chapter 381：

    In an instant, he became a small god-level master.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, she broke through to a god-level master.


    "boom!"


    The breakthrough continued, and immediately followed, she directly entered the super **** level.


    God-level, it is already the ceiling of this world.


    A god-level powerhouse, even if he does not die in battle or fall, in this world, his lifespan is only a thousand years.


    Little Immortal, Immortal, Great Immortal, Little God, God, Great God.


    This is the master division of this world.


    Below the immortal level, they are simply ants among ants.


    The division of realm, although it is called immortal level, **** level or something.


    But the real gods and immortals have nothing to do with each other at all.


    "I... broke through?"


    The rain teacher concubine murmured incredulously.


    "Now, you have reached the supernatural realm of your world, which is the realm of the ceiling of your world!"


    "Although it''s still weak, it''s enough for you to protect yourself!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Really?"


    "too weak!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and gave Yu Shi''s concubine a drop of divine power.


    "boom!"


    After the divine power entered Yu Shi''s concubine''s body, it instantly turned into the source of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    The origin of the Five Elements True Essence took root in the body of her rain teacher concubine, which instantly swallowed the True Qi in her body, and then transformed it into the Five Elements True Essence.


    "boom!!"


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was absorbed by her crazily, replenishing the vacant energy in her body.


    "Thank you God for giving me..."


    Yu Shijie thanked her extremely gratefully.


    Heart is also very moving.


    What kind of boss is this, at will, she will be reborn.


    Now, she feels that she can completely dominate the whole world.


    "Rain Master Concubine!"


    Chen Mang asked softly.


    "The concubine is here!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine quickly responded respectfully.


    "You are willing to be the man of destiny!"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    With his current ability, he can completely cultivate his own man of destiny in such a small world.


    The will of heaven and earth dare not interfere.


    "My concubine is willing!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine quickly answered.


    "it is good!"


    "This world is too chaotic, torn apart, fighting for years, I want you to unify the whole world and re-establish a new order!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    Seriously, this is the first time he has actively intervened in another world.


    There are many members in the skirt, but he never gives any instructions to the other members.


    How to develop, how to develop.


    But not in this world!


    Because there are many people in this world that make him extremely uncomfortable.


    In many worlds, the reason why villains become villains, but they have their own positions.


    However, in this world, the reason why some people are bad is purely because of cruelty.


    After the rain master concubine unites the world, he will come to this world to reverse the time and space.


    "Concubine takes orders!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine was a little excited.


    "You should be in the Aquarium now."


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes, my God!"


    The rain teacher''s concubine replied respectfully.


    "Then you kill the ancestor of the candle dragon with two heads first!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    The ancestor of the candle dragon, the ancestor of the two-headed, the strongest of the water tribe.


    "My God, is it really going to be slaughtered?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine is more or less a girl, and she has not been hurt by love, and she is still the scorpion-hearted demon girl in later generations.


    "Want to know your future destiny?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "In no mood¡­¡­"


    The rain teacher concubine instinctively shook her head.


    "Then kill it and let them die a little more painfully!"


    "After this battle, you will become famous completely. For the rest, you have to expand your army and overturn this world for me!"


    Chen Mang gave instructions.


    "Yes, my God!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine gritted her teeth and responded respectfully.


    .............


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this moment, two powerful breaths rushed towards this side.


    One of them was a thin old man.


    With high crown and silver hair, wearing a black silk robe, dancing without wind, fluttering.


    His complexion was dry and yellow like wax, his long beards were like silver threads, his eight-character white eyebrows were long and thin, dragging and drooping, and a pair of vertical eyes seemed to be closed or not closed, with a flickering light, like the eyes of a cold-blooded animal.


    His hands were as thin as withered, and his legs were curled up like chicken feet.


    The other person is tall and burly.


    A long silver whip was wrapped around his waist, and a long robe woven with black silk and linen dragged to the ground.


    There are two huge heads on the thick neck


    The head on the left has a leopard eye and an eagle nose, which looks deep and gloomy;


    The two were extremely ferocious, looking at each other.


    This is the ancestor of the candle dragon and the ancestor of the two-headed, one of the best in the water tribe.


    When the two saw Yu Shi''s concubine, their eyes slightly showed greed.


    However, they were quickly shocked by the breath of Yu Shi''s concubine.


    "It turned out that you broke through??"


    "impossible!"


    "Rain master concubine, what kind of good fortune have you obtained?"


    Zhulong''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Godly realm!


    He yearned for countless years, but he couldn''t break through.


    This little girl actually broke through.


    "you want?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine smiled faintly, very charming.


    However, she was bullying her whole body, and her slender hands sprayed colorful rainbows. pill.


    Chapter 376


    "Damn!"


    "Little girl!"


    "You are going to betray the clan!"


    Feeling that Yu Shi''s concubine''s palm was full of killing intent, Zhu Long roared and raised his palm to block.


    "boom!"


    Although the candle dragon is strong, it is difficult to resist the attack of the rain teacher concubine.


    The whole person was blown away directly.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the journey, it directly turned into a beast body, a human face, but a dragon body with no legs. The body was thousands of miles long, and the red scales were extremely dazzling.


    "Little girl, this deity is going to swallow you alive!!"


    The ancestor of the candle dragon roared.


    Although Yu Shi''s concubine has the realm of the gods, but she has no combat experience, she can''t exert the strength of the realm of the gods at all.


    For a while, she was a little stunned.


    When had she ever seen such a terrifying creature.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the two-headed ancestor also sacrificed the dragon whale tooth bone whip on his waist, and the bone whip rolled in the air, turning into a sea-splitting dragon whale of several dozen meters, and flew towards the somewhat frightened concubine of the rain teacher. come over.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a cold sound rang out, and both the candle dragon and the two-headed ancestor were so shocked that their bodies were about to burst, and blood spurted wildly.

 Chapter 382：

    "thump!"


    The two-headed ancestor knelt on the ground, his breath was sluggish, and he looked at the rain teacher concubine in horror.


    The dragon body of the candle dragon burst, and endless blood was sprayed, looking at the eyes of Yu Shi''s concubine, full of horror.


    "Cut off their heads!"


    Chen Mang said lightly: "Otherwise, your family will be exterminated!"


    "Buzz!"


    As if being bewitched, Yu Shi''s concubine woke up from her daze, her eyes were cold, she flew up, her true essence turned into a qi blade, and she put away the knife and fell.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    The three heads fell directly, scaring the concubine Yu''s face pale and wanting to vomit.


    "My God... what should I do now?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine is a bit of a goddess.


    "Of course leave the aquarium!"


    "Go out with integrity!"


    ...


    Chen Mang said lightly, "I''ll take you to a few places!"


    There is really a lot of good fortune in this world, this time Chen Mang personally took out the rain teacher concubine.


    Therefore, he left behind a trace of his spiritual thoughts.


    ...


    Not long after, the bodies of the candle dragon and the two-headed ancestor were found.


    The entire aquarium, and even the entire world, was completely shaken.


    These are two true god-level powerhouses, and the top masters of the water tribe were killed just like that.


    Who exactly did it?


    Not long after, the news came out again.


    The one who killed the candle dragon and the two-headed ancestor turned out to be the rain concubine of the Shui tribe!


    For a time, the name of Yu Shi''s concubine completely resounded throughout the Great Wilderness.


    ...


    "Let the concubine Yu go to find the Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon first!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes and said lightly.


    "It''s a pity, the level of this prehistoric world is too low... otherwise..."


    Chen Mang felt extremely regretful.


    The prehistoric world with too low level has too many levels of creation.


    In the prehistoric world of too high level, he cannot control the members.


    Looking at the Jade Emperor, you will know.


    "Ding, [Death God Hela] sent you a private red envelope!"


    There was a voice in my head.


    "Finally worth it!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Hela is now his follower.


    Then, you can start to cultivate Hela and harvest the Marvel world.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang opened the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope of [Death God Hela], congratulations on getting a mutant!"


    There was a voice in my head.


    "Mutant?"


    "Fuck, I thought Hela would sacrifice the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, but I didn''t expect it to be a mutant!"


    Chen Mang secretly complained.


    However, when he saw the creatures appearing in front of him, the complaints turned into surprises.


    "Jean Grey!"


    "The power of the phoenix!!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes were full of surprises.


    The important thing is not the piano, but the power of the phoenix!


    The power of the phoenix comes from the original universe, it was born at the beginning of all things, it belongs to immortality, it belongs to chaos, it belongs to eternity, it is the child of the universe.


    It is the embodiment of life and spiritual power in the original universe, symbolizing life and emotion.


    The power of the phoenix can dominate and create the coordinates of the space dimension and any coordinates on the timeline.


    It''s really outrageous!


    "Om!!"


    When she saw Chen Mang, Qin directly released her mental power and launched an attack on Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    However, when she came into contact with Chen Mang, Qin was directly attacked, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Is the power of the phoenix not developed?"


    "too weak!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "Who are you... who are you?"


    Qin asked in shock. . . . . .


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang squinted his eyes slightly, and then the heavy pupil of the holy eye, which penetrated directly through Qin.


    "It turned out to be hidden!?"


    "Did you sense something?"


    "You have to be suppressed first!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    The power of the phoenix is ??not just a mass of energy.


    It has its own intellect and consciousness.


    In prehistoric times, the power of the phoenix came to Earth, and she transformed herself into a red-haired woman.


    Even, she doesn''t need a host.


    "Buzz!"


    Afterwards, Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and the world of Dongtian directly fixed the qin, making it unable to move.


    "what are you going to do!?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t move, then he saw Chen Mang''s gaze.


    Qin asked in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I am more interested in the energy in your body than you."


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    The two eyes once again became the heavy pupils of the holy eye, staring at Qin tightly.


    To be precise, staring into her mind.


    "Come out!"


    "In front of my eyes, all your hiding is useless!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the words fell, terrifying power revived in Qin''s body.


    The whole world is twisted.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the source of taboo trembled slightly.


    For a time, Chen Mang''s cave world returned to peace.


    "Want to warp time? Change reality?"


    "Sorry, this world really doesn''t allow it!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The power of the phoenix, no matter how defying the sky, wants to distort time and change reality in the world of creation, and it is absolutely impossible.


    Because the world of creation is absolutely not allowed.


    Chen Mang has the power to reverse time, and he can''t reverse it, not to mention the power of the phoenix wants to modify the time.


    Moreover, there is no need to create the world.


    The source of taboo releases a little bit of taboo breath, and the power of the phoenix is ??gone.


    "Sure enough, the taboo is the strongest!"


    Chen Mang once again felt the terror of the taboo.


    As if, it is above everything.


    "Buzz!"


    The power of the phoenix seemed to be angry, and it was directly peeled off from Qin''s body. The terrifying flame was burning frantically, and the entire space was distorted.


    Full of destruction properties.


    "So weak?"


    Chen Mang was a little surprised. .


    Chapter 377


    "Roar!"


    The endless flames turned into a huge phoenix.


    Black and white are intertwined, and the world seems to be twisted in this terrifying flame.


    But, that''s all!


    "Didn''t you say that the power of the phoenix has the ability to destroy the world?"


    "Has the ability to modify time become so weak after losing the ability to modify reality?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 383：

    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang opened his holy eyes again, staring at the power of the phoenix.


    "It''s not even the complete power of the phoenix!"


    "The incomplete Phoenix power, this is the main body of the Phoenix power, but it has also lost a lot of fragments!"


    Chen Mang understood instantly.


    The power of the phoenix, the most terrifying ability is to modify time and distort reality in order to achieve the ability to destroy and create the world.


    Now, the power of the phoenix is ??incomplete, and naturally it does not have such a terrifying power.


    "Is it because the power of the phoenix is ??distributed among the various parallel universes of Marvel?"


    "Or is it because many fragments of the power of the phoenix are scattered in every corner of the Marvel Universe?"


    Chen Mang was very curious.


    Somewhat disappointed.


    "Roar!"


    After the power of Phoenix 18 turned into a phoenix, it rushed towards Chen Mang with a roar, and the black and white flames seemed to engulf Chen Mang.


    "Repression!"


    Chen Mang growled lowly, raised his palm, the world in his palm was recovering, and patted towards the power of the phoenix.


    "boom!"


    The black and white flames were blown away, and then Chen Mang slammed it into the palm of his hand.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The power of the phoenix roared, but was suppressed to the death.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, Jean Grey and the power of the phoenix were brought directly to the world of creation by Chen Mang.


    "when!"


    The heaven and the earth reverberated, and it was still nine.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating mutants!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the power of the original phoenix!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang five times his soul power, and reward Chen Mang five times his spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward came, and Chen Mang was once again engulfed by the incomparably vast soul power and spiritual power.


    The golden soul opened its mouth, the whale swallowed the terrifying soul power, and the whole person exuded a coercion that directly oppressed the souls of the souls, and all the creatures in the God Realm were trembling.


    This kind of coercion from the soul is really terrifying.


    "The power of the phoenix plus the mutants of telepathy, the soul power rewarded is not comparable to the world mountain!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the original secret pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the original source!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the power of time!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for upgrading his divine domain, and reward Chen Mang for doubling his expansion!"


    The beep sounded continuously.


    "What the **** is the original secret pattern?"


    "What the **** is the original source?"


    Chen Mang was very curious.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, he entered his own cave world.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a mysterious source floating.


    Chen Mang couldn''t see through it at all.


    Also, between heaven and earth, there is also a magical secret pattern floating.


    Chen Mang beckoned, and the source secret pattern fell on Chen Mang''s palm.


    After observing for a long time, Chen Mang found that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "What is the original?"


    "The beginning of everything?"


    "What''s the special effect?"


    "Created?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t understand, he could only guess.


    "Is this another secret pattern belonging to the forbidden world?"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    It seems that he can only accumulate as a background to create an overly advanced creation.


    "A reward for the power of time, no reward for the source of time and the secret pattern?"


    "Is the power of the phoenix, which can dominate time, not qualified to reward the secret pattern of time?"


    "It''s still because the power of the phoenix is ??incomplete!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, with a bit of regret in his eyes.


    Although with his current state, it is impossible to comprehend the time secret pattern.


    However, it''s better to store the secret pattern first.


    "It seems that if you want to obtain the time secret pattern and master the rules of time, it is estimated that you need to create a time gem!"


    "However, in Marvel''s rankings, the power of the Phoenix is ??higher than the Infinity Stones!"


    "The good thing about the Time Stone is that it is complete and pure time!"


    Chen Mang had more expectations in his eyes.


    "If I hadn''t dealt with the Jade Emperor, I could have used the Myriad Realms Mirror to forcefully obtain the Time Gem."


    "Thinking about it now, it seems a bit of a loss!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "A ray of time''s power seems to be against the sky!"


    "With this power of time, I should have a preliminary grasp of time!"


    Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    Time is the most mysterious existence.


    It is invisible and completely intangible.


    However, it actually exists, and it is absolutely fair to all things.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang tried to activate the power of time.


    "I can''t change the flow of world time!"


    "However, it can change the individual''s time flow rate!"


    "For now, a hundred times is the limit!"


    "At least in the world of creation!"


    "But, enough is enough!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The flow rate of a hundred times the time, it is basically impossible to use it to hurt people.


    However, it is terrifying to use it to assist in battle.


    When fighting, he can slow down the enemy''s time a hundred times, which is equivalent to the enemy''s speed being slowed down by him a hundred times.


    Also, he speeds up his time a hundred times and can predict the short future in advance.


    "This ability seems a bit perverted!!"


    Chen Mang was extremely excited.


    "The power of time, my power against time, can be farther and smoother!"


    Although Chen Mang didn''t try, he knew it was feasible.


    "It''s just a ray of time!"


    "Sure enough, when it comes to time, it is definitely against the sky and perverted!"


    "The power of the phoenix, can you really easily modify the time?"


    Chen Mang fell into deep thought.


    He thought it unlikely.


    Unless that world is really weak.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy to modify the time of the entire world.


    In addition, he felt that the power of the phoenix was not particularly strong, which further confirmed this.


    Marvel Universe shouldn''t be very powerful.


    At least the space boundary wall and the time boundary wall are not very strong.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The power of the phoenix completed the baptism of heaven and earth, roared, and appeared in front of Chen Mang with the power of destruction.


    "It''s just the God King Realm!?"


    Chen Mang sensed the power of the phoenix and murmured softly.


    Although it is only a **** king, it is indeed an extremely terrifying **** king!


    Chen Mang knew that even if he wanted to suppress her now, it would be really difficult to suppress her if he didn''t show some trump cards.


    After all, this is a master of time. .


    Chapter 378


    The power of the phoenix is ??actually only the realm of the **** king?


    However, this God King Realm is quite terrifying.


    Even if it cannot change the time of this world.


    However, it can definitely cast a different flow of time on itself and on individuals, just like Chen Mang, and its power is definitely more terrifying than Chen Mang''s.


    Even, it can also master a small range of time.


    When dealing with this kind of creature, it is basically impossible to touch it.


    Such an opponent is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 384：

    Unless you have special means.


    Such as Chen Mang''s taboo.


    In the face of the forbidden power, its time control will be invalid.


    For example, Chen Mang''s Purple Gold Wheel of Merit, Kaitian Purple Gold Wheel can definitely suppress the power of the phoenix.


    The origin of the world should also be suppressed.


    The World Mountain, with the laws of the world in it, is definitely not suppressed.


    If there is chaos, it can definitely be suppressed.


    Because there is no time and no time in chaos.


    The power of time will definitely have no effect on it.


    Therefore, the power of the phoenix is ??indeed terrifying.


    However, it is definitely not invincible, as if it is simply in control of time.


    Because, there are many things that can restrain the existence of time.


    However, when the power of time was placed on Chen Mang, it was different.


    Because he is taboo, he is also chaos, he is also yin and yang, he is also the earth, and he is also the world.


    There was too much terror in him.


    Only he can go against others, no one can go against him.


    If you want to defeat him, you can only have absolute power.


    There can be no chance for opportunism!


    The power of the phoenix is ??emitting a terrifying power of destruction.


    She, it seems, was born to destroy.


    Let the new born be born out of destruction.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrifying power of destruction slowly converged.


    In the end, the power of the phoenix slowly turned into a woman.


    The long red hair is like a burning flame.


    Incredibly beautiful.


    The body is simply perfect to burst.


    That kind of proportion, as if it should not appear in reality.


    Her aura is very mysterious, sometimes holy like a saint, hot, holy, noble, like a holy lotus blooming in the scorching sun, it is unbearable to blaspheme, as if looking at her one more time, it will stain her mundane.


    The darkness is incomparable from time to time, full of endless depravity, and the whole person exudes endless desire, as if she is the source of desire, and she wants to take everything for herself and completely destroy everything.


    As long as you look at her one more time, you can''t help but sink into the endless darkness.


    Chen Mang knew that she was a black and white phoenix.


    Good and evil are only between her thoughts, and the form is only between her thoughts. Destruction or redemption is only between her thoughts.


    "Have seen my god!"


    Phoenix respectfully saluted Chen Mang, extremely pious.


    An extremely solid channel of faith is transmitting the ultimate power of faith.


    God King believers!


    This is Chen Mang''s first disciple of the God King.


    "I have seen my god!"


    Qin Grey also came to Chen Mang''s side, and saluted Chen Mang respectfully and reverently.


    Although the power of the phoenix has left her.


    She is not very strong now.


    However, her potential is also terrifying.


    The power of the mind!


    It''s a terrifying talent.


    Can easily invade the enemy''s opponent.


    Of course, her ability is mainly auxiliary.


    Absolutely the most terrifying distraction.


    Moreover, her mental power is extremely powerful.


    "what?"


    What surprised Chen Mang was that although the power of the phoenix had left her, a new power of the phoenix was born in her heart.


    It''s rare, but scary.


    In the future, she will be able to grow into a real Phoenix power, and it is the power of the Phoenix that is completely under her control.


    "Now you, can you change the time?"


    Chen Mang asked Phoenix.


    "No, this world is too scary!"


    "The time boundary wall is too strong, and the timeline is too heavy to be shaken at all!"


    "I can only cast time velocity on individuals!"


    "Also, at most, I can barely control the timeline of my entire body!"


    Phoenix shook his head and said with great fear.


    "for example?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "For example, if a hundred miles around me is destroyed, as long as it''s not too long, I can recover as before!"


    "Including living beings, I can bring them back to life!"


    Phoenix shook his head.


    "It''s been very bad..."


    Chen Mang was really envious: "Basically, as long as you don''t want to die, no one can kill you..."


    "Do not!"


    "I can''t change the time the master has been wading!"


    "If the master kills me, I will be completely wiped out and cannot be resurrected..."


    Phoenix looked at Chen Mang, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Piety, adoration, fanaticism, but incomparably frightening.


    Chen Mang nodded, he knew it was a taboo.


    "Can you go back in time?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "."how is this possible! ? "


    "The time in this world is absolutely irreversible!"


    "The time wall of this world is irreversible at all!"


    "Furthermore, going against time is equivalent to going against the will of heaven and earth!"


    The Phoenix Force looked at Chen Mang incredulously.


    "In your world, you are not the strongest, how can you go against the will of heaven and earth?"


    Chen Mang asked lightly.


    "First of all, I was born in that world, the child of the world."


    "Secondly, the time wall of our world is very weak."


    "Then, our world is too complicated, and the will of the world doesn''t care about it at all. Any creature can control all kinds of powerful forces by mutating casually... In that world, it''s too easy to become a strong person. The path to power is too easy. If this goes on, the world will either run out of energy, or the world will restart and return to chaos!"


    Phoenix groaned feebly.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang nodded secretly.


    No wonder the power of the phoenix that defies the sky came here and became so weak.


    It seems that (with Qian Zhao), the power of time bestowed on him by the world of creation is even stronger.


    "Buzz!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang decided to let Chaos Qinglian devour the power of time.


    The power of time, placed in the heavy pupil of the holy eye, will become more terrifying, and it will be more convenient to use.


    "boom!!"


    After the Chaos Qinglian devoured the power of time, it trembled violently and began to spray endless fierceness.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang discovered that a domain discussion had formed around his body.


    realm of time!


    "Phoenix, send me some of your phoenix power and rules!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    If it weren''t for the power of the phoenix to give birth to Lingzhi, transform into a human form, and become his disciple, Chen Mang would really want to swallow her up and smelt her.


    "Yes, Master..."


    Being stared at by Chen Mang''s eyes, Phoenix Force''s body trembled violently.


    Those eyes seemed to make her completely perish at any time. .


    Chapter 379


    "Buzz!"


    The power of time and the law of time were transmitted to Chen Mang, and were instantly absorbed by Chaos Qinglian.


    "boom!"


    For a time, Chaos Qinglian recovered even more terrifyingly, and even independently refined the time power and time rules transmitted by the phoenix.


    "Sure enough, the power of time rewarded by the world of creation is more powerful and terrifying than the power of time of the Phoenix itself!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    The enchantment around Chen Mang became more terrifying, and it was constantly expanding.


    It didn''t stop until the enchantment supported the size of a hundred miles.


    At this time, Chaos Qinglian also stopped absorbing the power of time and the law of time.


    Phoenix''s face has become extremely pale.


    "That''s it!"


    Chen Mang quickly stopped her.

 Chapter 385：

    Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, her source loss was so serious.


    Fortunately, the realm has not fallen.


    "Are you OK?"


    Chen Mang asked with concern, just now he was only looking at Qinglian and the time domain, ignoring the power of the phoenix.


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve the master..."


    "Master, don''t worry, I just need to sleep for a while to recover."


    Phoenix was a little weak, and Chen Mang hurriedly supported her.


    She also leaned into Chen Mang''s arms and closed her eyes.


    "Go to my world."


    "Qin, you are responsible for taking care of her."


    Chen Mang said softly, and brought the two of them into the cave world at any time, and brought them to the enlightenment space.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    Phoenix said gratefully, entering the world of enlightenment, she sent out her own incomparable condensed energy, which had a terrifying blessing on perception.


    "Have a good rest..."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Then, he stepped out of his own world.


    When he opened his eyes, the realm of time enveloped him, radiating hundreds of miles with him as the center.


    "The terrifying Sacred Eye''s heavy pupil has smelted the power of time and the rules of time, and has awakened such a terrifying ability, the realm of time!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    The realm of time is an absolute horror.


    In this field, he is the master of time and controls the power of the years.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and the domain was activated.


    "boom!"


    In the realm, time flies and everything changes.


    In a flash of youth, all the herbs are withered and resurrected.


    "A thousand years in an instant!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He exhaled heavily, his face pale.


    The mental power was severely depleted.


    However, there was ecstasy on his face.


    As Phoenix said, the space boundary wall of this world is too strong and solid, and the timeline of this world is too heavy to be shaken.


    However, he can still do it for a thousand years.


    Of course, the price is that the mental power is severely depleted.


    If he goes to other worlds, in his own time domain, he can do it for a million years in an instant, and there will be no such terrifying loss of mental power.


    "Absolutely invincible field!"


    "As long as the realm of the strong does not surpass me too much, after entering my realm, I will definitely be hanged!"


    "Unfortunately, the scope of this field is too small!"


    "The strong can break free in an instant!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, somewhat dissatisfied.


    The field is too small, and a strong player does not need to enter the field to fight against him.


    However, in this field, no one can kill him.


    Because, in this field, he can modify reality by modifying the timeline.


    This is really scary.


    In this realm of time, he can reverse time.


    Farther, longer, though eventually pulled back.


    However, it will not be backlashed by the world of creation, at most it will be backlashed by his taboos.


    "The years are deprived!"


    After his mental strength recovered, Chen Mang growled.


    Another powerful function of the realm - age deprivation has been exerted.


    In an instant, he can deprive the life of the creatures who enter the realm.


    Basically deprive them of their lifespan.


    Make them old instantly.


    "What a perverted time domain!"


    Chen Mang sighed again.


    "I have to find a way to improve my realm and improve my soul power. It is best to understand the rules of time. Only in this way can I exert more of the power of the time field!"


    "Find a way to make Chaos Qinglian devour more time nutrients, so that the time field can become wider and more terrifying! The current time field is still too weak, and it will be cracked..."


    Chen Mang secretly positioned himself.


    "The Holy Eye''s heavy pupil is really too terrifying, and it has to be cultivated!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and decided to give himself another main line.


    Cultivate the Sacred Eyes and Pupils!


    To be honest, he almost couldn''t hold back, and took out all the sources for the Holy Eye to smelt.


    He has this urge.


    However, he has a feeling that the source of these rewards may have important uses for the perfection of the world in the future.


    "The origin of the reward from the world of creation can not be used, but the origin obtained from other worlds should be able to be used!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, and then began to think about which world has a powerful source of power.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang finally stepped out of the temple.


    "It''s only been so long, the realm of the gods has been managed in an orderly manner."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    All Ascenders are all registered.


    Moreover, the ascendant was arranged by the Valkyrie to the designated site.


    Mix and live.


    In order to prevent infighting and the gradual formation of large-scale power, the Valkyrie let the ascendants from various islands gather together.


    In addition to some special islands, such as Kyushu, such as the son of God, the island where the prince is located, must have certain privileges.


    In the future, Chen Mang will definitely leave here.


    It would be quite troublesome if these Ascenders were autonomous on their own islands.


    The prince and the son of God also formed a million army.


    These are all geniuses from all over the world.


    Many of Chen Mang''s avatars have already returned with all kinds of good fortune and put them into the divine library.


    These resources are already open.


    Used to cultivate an army belonging to the God Realm.


    It won''t be long before the God Realm will give birth to an army of millions of true gods.


    I sensed someone''s breath.


    Chen Mang flashed and appeared beside Ming Zhen.


    "Congratulations, breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "You are already a god..."


    Mingzhen smiled bitterly.


    The speed of Chen Mang''s breakthrough was too terrifying.


    "Accumulated and thin hair, it''s normal..."


    Chen Mang smiled and explained.


    "You are hanging up!"


    Mingzhen shook her head.


    This kind of thing is not enviable.


    "By the way, when will you pick me up?"


    Meimei raised her eyes, and Mingzhen asked bravely. .


    Chapter 380


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Welcome to my palace..."


    Chen Mang was taken aback, he didn''t expect Mingzhen to be so serious, so he said with a smile.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    Mingzhen was stunned for a moment and said with a smile,


    I don''t know what I was thinking, and then asked: "By the way, where is the North Pole Saint~?"


    "Still coming up!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, and then his eyes turned into the double pupil of the holy eye, penetrating the realm of the gods, and found the North Pole Saint.


    At this moment, she is in an iceberg.


    The ultimate ice law is intertwined around it.


    The normal size of the iceberg, but placed in the entire creation world, it appears very small.


    However, the whole mountain is intertwined with a very magical atmosphere, like an ice source.


    "She''s breaking through!"


    "Extremely God Realm!"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "I knew that her talent was extremely enchanting!"


    Mingzhen said with emotion.


    "It''s really a monster!"


    "Before, she was very casual when it comes to cultivation, and she was very casual about life..."


    Chen Mang also sighed.

 Chapter 386：

    Extreme Ice Maiden, it feels like she has no pursuit at all.


    "Now, she should have found motivation from you!"


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between you two together before?"


    Mingzhen was extremely curious.


    "confidant!"


    Chen Mang pondered for a while and gave a position.


    Between him and the Bing Maiden, it is more like a confidant.


    "confidant¡­¡­"


    Mingzhen murmured softly.


    She knew how difficult it was to be Chen Mang''s self.


    Because Chen Mang is too evil.


    Chen Mang smiled.


    He also really liked the feeling of getting along with the Holy Ice Maiden.


    Because the Extreme Ice Maiden has no desires or desires, her whole person is very calm.


    Then, the two stepped back into the palace.


    Chen Mang took out a lot of good fortune and handed it over to Ming Zhen, letting her break through.


    "Girl and girl with heavy pupils, have you come this far?"


    Through the channel of faith, Chen Mang sensed that the little girl''s mood was fluctuating.


    So, take it seriously.


    It was found that the girl and the girl with heavy pupils were fighting.


    "Girls with heavy pupils who are so talented and evildoers!!"


    Through the channel of belief, Chen Mang felt the scene of two girls fighting.


    The girl has long been one of the ten caves, and the flesh and the caves have been strengthened by Chen Mang''s ultimate baptism.


    Her supreme bone has already been reborn, and she has been baptized by the supreme divine power, completely transformed, and assimilated all the bones in her body.


    Coupled with the three secret techniques that Chen Mang deduced for her, the girl has awakened her invincible will.


    It can be said that the little girl is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    Now, she already has the qualification to slay God.


    However, the girl with heavy pupils was only suppressed and at a disadvantage.


    She''s not completely powerless to fight back.


    The heavy pupil was running wildly, and all kinds of secret techniques poured out.


    Although she was suppressed and completely at a disadvantage, the girl was unusually calm and did not feel discouraged.


    Deal with it cautiously.


    "What a strong mentality!"


    "This is the real monster!"


    "The heart of the real strong, the mentality of domination!"


    "It''s a pity, I was born at the wrong time, and I encountered a little girl in this life!"


    "It''s definitely not her fault..."


    Chen Mang shook his head, extremely regretful.


    The little girl was originally the one who should be robbed, the daughter of destiny, and Chen Mang''s support and training behind her.


    In this life, she is destined to be invincible.


    In this life, she is destined to be the ruler of heaven and earth.


    The girl with double pupils is really enchanting, and she was able to get to this point by relying on herself and a pair of pupils.


    Although it was a pity, Chen Mang would not interfere with the girl.


    How she chooses is entirely up to her heart.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    The ancients with heavy pupils are also watching the battle.


    The power of the little girl was completely within her expectations.


    However, the strength of the girl with heavy eyes completely exceeded her expectations.


    "This is the real Heaven Defying One!"


    "It''s a pity that no one can reverse the sky behind the girl!"


    Ancient Chongtong murmured softly.


    "Girls with heavy pupils are against the sky, but they are destined to fall today!"


    "What? Isn''t your master planning to protect her?"


    In the distance, the witch asked a fairy.


    "..."


    Fairy Chan did not speak.


    Save?


    If it was in the upper realm, they would dare to say it.


    In the lower realm, they really have no choice.


    "Isn''t it bad to have a double supreme?"


    "Have to kill each other..."


    Fairy Chan murmured softly.


    "Only if one person dies, can the cause and effect between them be broken..."


    The witch shook her head.


    "It''s not her fault. She was just a child back then, and she can''t decide everything."


    Fairy Chan shook her head.


    "However, she got the benefit, and the cause and effect should be borne by her..."


    ??????????????????????????????????


    The witch retorted.


    "boom!"


    Fight to such an extent.


    The girl was obviously impatient.


    The combat power was fully opened, and the whole person turned into a Kunpeng, with a monstrous killing intent, piercing the barrier created by the heavy pupil.


    "boom!!"


    The girl with heavy pupils was bombed and killed, and the whole person was thrown out like a kite with a broken string.


    "boom!"


    The body was already broken, and the girl with heavy eyes slowly stood up, staggering, and her vitality was fading.


    However, she still stood proud.


    "You... lost!"


    The girl said calmly.


    At this moment, all the grudges have vanished.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    Chongtong said slowly.


    ...........0


    "Actually, I''m not worse than you, am I?"


    Somewhat unwilling, the girl with heavy pupils asked slowly.


    "Yes! But I have a good brother, everyone is worse than me..."


    The girl shook her head, extremely frank.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    The heavy-eyed girl nodded.


    "puff!"


    Then, with her last strength, she pierced through her chest and took out a piece of golden bone.


    "Return...the original owner..."


    Coughing out the last mouthful of blood, the heavy-eyed girl raised her palm tremblingly, but the dying life made it impossible for her to complete the final action.


    The whole person fell to the ground.


    There was a relieved smile on his face.


    "died¡­¡­"


    "Chongtong lost, died in battle..."


    "It''s all over..."


    "The invincible myth has been completely defeated..."


    ...


    The spectators couldn''t help muttering.


    Although, all this has been expected by everyone.


    But when it really comes, no one can let it go.


    "Brother...Am I doing it right?"


    The little girl murmured softly, her revenge must be avenged.


    She didn''t feel any happiness, instead she felt a touch of disappointment.


    "Follow your heart, follow your nature, the unwillingness in your heart has disappeared, hasn''t it?"


    Chen Mang''s voice sounded in the little girl''s mind.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "But¡­¡­"


    The little girl has an indescribable feeling.


    "Actually, you want her to live?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Um!"


    The girl nodded.


    At this moment, the ancient Chongtong came to the side of the Chongtong girl. pill.


    Chapter 381

 Chapter 387：

    "and many more!"


    Seeing that the ancient Chongtong wanted to pick up the girl with Chongtong, the little girl said.


    The ancient heavy pupil looked at the little girl.


    At this moment, she felt a familiar and terrifying aura on the little girl.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a ray of spiritual thought came out from the little girl''s eyebrows.


    The heaven and the earth distorted in an instant and began to collapse.


    "He shows up again!"


    "Little girl''s brother!"


    "That is supreme!"


    "Has he been on the little girl all the time?"


    "It''s still just a ray of spiritual thought!"


    "It''s still so scary!"


    ¡­


    All the onlookers were extremely frightened, and then retreated crazily, for fear that they would be swallowed up by the collapsed space one step later.


    However, they obviously think too much.


    When the space was about to collapse, Chen Mang suppressed and stabilized the entire space.


    "I''ve seen fellow Daoist..."


    The ancient Chongtong was horrified and hurriedly saluted.


    This was the first time she had come into contact with Chen Mang so closely.


    That breath was really terrifying.


    The real horror is not in how strong he is.


    It''s that kind of power, that kind of power contains an irreversible, untouchable, unthinkable, and unprofessional aura.


    That is power, it seems that it should not exist, but he exists safely.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, raised his palm, tapped his finger lightly, and transmitted some heaven-opening merit to her from the center of her eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    Ancient Chongtong''s body trembled suddenly, looking at Chen Mang gratefully.


    "If you understand it, you are enough to take another step forward!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    In fact, if she could comprehend everything, she could definitely become the legendary Immortal Emperor.


    Heaven-opening merit, the existence that saints want to obtain.


    "thanks¡­"


    The ancients with heavy pupils are extremely grateful.


    At this time, the good fortune that can make her heartbeat is basically gone.


    Because she has become a fairy king.


    There is basically no chance for her to take that step.


    But now the opportunity has come.


    No matter how good the mood is, she will be very excited.


    Chen Mang did not speak, but escaped into the corpse of the girl with heavy pupils.


    At this moment, her soul power is dissipating.


    "Gather!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    The soul power that was dissipating all condensed in an instant and turned into a phantom, which was exactly the appearance of a girl with double pupils.


    "I... am I not dead?"


    "You saved me?"


    The girl with heavy eyes murmured softly. When she saw Chen Mang clearly, her body trembled violently and said, "You are..."


    It turned out to be Him! ?


    The girl was shocked.


    Chen Mang came to this world twice, and each time she was lucky enough to see it.


    Therefore, she naturally recognized this heaven-defying supreme at a glance.


    "You died, the grievances ended, and the cause and effect have been paid!"


    "Little girl, let me save you."


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "help me?"


    The girl with heavy pupils was stunned and murmured softly.


    "It''s a pity for those with heavy pupils to die like this."


    Chen Mang nodded and then asked, "So, are you willing to continue living?"


    "I''m dead..."


    "Daoxing died..."


    The heavy pupil smiled bitterly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, and then carried her soul against time.


    This time, he was not led by the world, and he came to the scene of the battle between the little girl and the double pupil very smoothly.


    "This is¡­"


    The double pupil was shocked to see that he actually watched the scene of himself and the little girl fighting as a bystander.


    "It''s true, she was you before!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Buzz!"


    With two hands, Chen Mang separated the two girls who were fighting fiercely, and then brought the heavy pupil back directly.


    "elder brother¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the girl was extremely shocked.


    However, in just an instant, Chen Mang disappeared with the girl with heavy pupils.


    "Buzz!"


    When it appeared on the original timeline, the corpse on the ground disappeared directly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly entered the soul power of the girl with heavy pupils into her mind.


    "boom!"


    Obviously, Chen Mang was doing something taboo, and punishment was brewing in the whole world.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Chen Mang raised his head and asked in a cold voice.


    "Buzz!"


    Very unwilling, but Lei Jie still retired.


    Taboo is doing taboo things, isn''t it normal?


    "elder brother¡­"


    The little girl looked at Chen Mang in shock.


    She did not expect that Chen Mang would use this method to save the girl with double pupils.


    On the timeline, Chen Mang came into contact with him and allowed her to remember it, so she knew what Chen Mang did......


    The elder brother actually went back directly to the girl with heavy pupils before she was beheaded and brought her back.


    How unbelievable this is!


    However, others were not so lucky.


    "what happened?"


    "The girl''s brother appeared and rescued the girl with heavy pupils."


    "Is he a talent?"


    "It seems that the grievances between the two have been resolved!"


    "A double supreme!"


    ¡­


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "very scary!"


    The ancient heavy pupil, the body is shaking.


    She is entitled to know all this.


    "I don''t feel right!"


    "Yes, it''s extremely wrong!"


    The witch and Fairy Chan looked at each other and found that their souls were shaking.


    horrible!


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    After the two souls of the girl with heavy pupils merged, she naturally learned the cause and effect, her soul trembled, and she quickly thanked.


    "This method is really terrible!"


    The heart of the girl with heavy pupils has long been a huge wave.


    Take her dead soul up against time, bring her before her death directly back to reality, and make her two souls merge into one.


    Forced back the punishment!


    Doing such a taboo thing, there is no punishment.


    horrible!


    So scary!


    This is the little girl''s brother!


    With such a brother, even a dead tree can be very good.


    "I''m looking forward to your future!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    When the two are combined, how terrifying the potential of a girl with double pupils will become.

 Chapter 388：

    "Don''t let your honor be disappointed!!"


    The voice of the girl with double pupils was strong and powerful.


    Chen Mang nodded, and his figure began to dim.


    "Your Highness, may I believe in you?"


    At the critical moment, the girl with heavy pupils asked loudly.


    "Om!!"


    Chen Mang did not answer, but an incomparably strong channel of belief was established directly.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang''s body slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to go against the time in other worlds, and it won''t suffer any backlash!"


    "I have not been attacked by the world, nor have I been attacked by myself as a taboo! Because there is no me on the timeline of this world!"


    Chen Mang laughed. .


    Chapter 382


    At this moment, the little girl who knew the truth, the girl with double pupils and the ancient pupil with double pupils, the three fell into a strange silence.


    "Am I dead?"


    The girl with double pupils felt that this issue had fallen into a dead end.


    She did experience a death.


    However, her current body has not experienced any death.


    However, her soul experienced a real death.


    "Am I dead in the past, or am I dead in the future?"


    The double-eyed girl was caught in the alley of another problem.


    "Forbidden things, I really can''t understand..."


    The girl with heavy eyes sighed deeply.


    "Remember, this matter must not be passed on to the fourth person!"


    Taking a deep breath, the ancient Chongtong said slowly.


    Chen Mang''s realm has completely surpassed her cognition.


    Chen Mang''s actions completely subverted her imagination.


    Chen Mang is definitely the destroyer of order.


    He can absolutely subvert any existence.


    "What kind of realm is that realm!?"


    "It should be above detachment!"


    The ancients with heavy pupils thought to themselves, and at the same time, there was a lot of motivation in their hearts.


    "The realm is endless 18!!"


    Inside, full of motivation.


    "Girl, it''s time for me to go!"


    "Do you need to be together?"


    After thinking for a while, the ancient double pupil said calmly to the two girls.


    It is rare to see another double pupil in the world, so she stayed here specially.


    Because she knew that sooner or later the girl and the girl with heavy eyes would have a fight, and she also knew that the girl with heavy eyes would die.


    She originally wanted to stay to give the girl with heavy pupils a chance.


    Now, it is no longer needed.


    So, it''s time to leave.


    "Where is your body?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "A place you can''t go to for a while..."


    Ancient Chongtong shook his head.


    "I promise my brother, I will kill to the upper realm!"


    The girl said slowly.


    "Okay, I''ll be there waiting for you!"


    "I believe, I will definitely wait for the surprise!"


    The ancient heavy pupil nodded.


    "I''m going to kill you too!"


    The girl with heavy eyes said calmly.


    She couldn''t let her **** down.


    She has also obtained the creation of God, and she believes that she will not be weaker than the girl.


    "You have been blessed by your honor, and you don''t need my guidance on your way!"


    "The road He gave you is definitely the road of invincibility!"


    The ancient heavy pupil looked at the heavy pupil girl and said slowly.


    Then, the figure disappeared directly.


    "Sister, when are you going to leave!?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked calmly and calmly.


    After all, she has already paid it back.


    She didn''t blame the girl for beheading her either.


    That''s what she should pay back.


    "Do some more things and see if you can sacrifice some items to my brother!"


    The little girl shook her head and said calmly.


    "I will also prepare some offerings for my god!"


    The girl with heavy pupils narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "The immortal medicine in Yaodu, don''t make up your mind..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the ancient Chongtong came: "Otherwise, you have to summon him again!"


    "Is it so scary?"


    The girl with heavy eyes murmured softly.


    It''s just that the voices of the ancients with heavy pupils no longer appear.


    "Buzz!"


    The eyes of the girl with heavy pupils flickered slightly, and the figure disappeared immediately.


    "Where are you going?"


    the girl asked.


    "Land of Fire! Ancient Fire God Tree!"


    The girl with heavy pupils paused and spoke slowly.


    "Can there be good fortune?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward.


    "Unknown, but there are ancient secrets there!"


    "It is rumored that an immemorial world is sealed there!"


    After hesitating for a while, the girl with heavy pupils spoke lightly.


    "Peer!!"


    The girl is very happy.


    "..."


    The girl with heavy eyes didn''t speak, but a smile appeared on her face.


    With their identities and status, they naturally found the teleportation array directly, tearing apart the space, and appearing directly in the country of fire.


    imperial capital.


    A towering tree covered the sky and the earth, covering half of the imperial capital.


    The whole body is flushed red, rising with endless crimson rays of light.


    Wanzhang Xiaguang, so that the entire emperor seems to be shrouded in flames.


    This is a divine tree, a fallen divine fire.


    In ancient times, it was a god.


    Although he has fallen, he has lost his intellect.


    However, it remains immortal.


    "Two young supreme, welcome to drive!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared and said calmly.


    Beside him, the follower is a very beautiful girl.


    "I want this divine tree!"


    The girl with heavy pupils spoke calmly, but showed domineering.


    "It''s really worthy of being a heavy pupil, acting so domineering!"


    "What if I don''t allow it?"


    The Fire Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked lightly.


    "You have to find someone who can stop me, or who can stop us!"


    The girl with heavy eyes said lightly.


    "Well, that''s what it means!"


    Seeing the Fire Emperor''s gaze falling on her, the girl smiled.


    He believed in the eyes of a girl with double pupils.


    "A hero is a boy!!"


    "Indeed, there is no power that can stop you at this time!"


    "But, do you know what''s behind this divine tree!?"


    The Fire Emperor took a deep breath and said in a very serious tone.


    "I don''t know! You have to go in to find out!"


    "However, I will bear all the cause and effect together!"


    The girl with heavy eyes said lightly.


    "That''s a road of no return!"

 Chapter 389：

    The Fire King warned.


    "I see, it''s all bones!"


    "Come out, I will collect the divine tree!"


    The girl with heavy eyes said lightly.


    "open!!"


    With a loud drink, the heavy pupils turned, and there was a gap on the divine tree.


    "I''m going!"


    The girl with heavy pupils glanced at the little girl and stepped directly.


    "Buzz!"


    The girl didn''t talk nonsense, she just stepped forward.


    "By the way, let Suzaku prepare for my god''s sacrifice!"


    The figure of the girl with heavy eyes disappeared, but her voice came out.


    "Fuck, that''s the sacrifice I ordered!"


    The little girl''s unhappy voice came.


    "It''s our sister''s!"


    The girl with heavy eyes emphasized.


    "..."


    The arrogant tone made the corners of the Fire Emperor''s mouth twitch.


    "Father, they are so arrogant!"


    The girl pouted unhappily, but her eyes were full of envy.


    "But, don''t they have the right to be arrogant?"


    The Fire Emperor shook his head, showing helplessness.


    "Father, what''s inside?"


    The girl was very curious.


    "Great horror!"


    "Or rather, a cataclysm!"


    The Fire Emperor''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this moment, the two figures teleported over again.


    "I have seen Your Majesty!"


    The fairy and the witch saluted lightly.


    "Don''t dare to be..."


    Fire King shook his head.


    "They went in?"


    the witch asked.


    "Yes, you are a step late..."


    The Fire King nodded.


    "It''s okay, we can just follow behind them..."


    The fairy spoke lightly. .


    Chapter 383


    "There is actually a door!"


    The girl was shocked and entered the ancient tree. She found that there was a terrifying door in the divine tree.


    Intertwined with terrifying rune lights, terrifying power is flashing.


    This door is actually made of holy objects.


    There is a passage behind the door.


    However, there was a golden coffin lying across the passage.


    Inside the coffin lay a man.


    The man was dressed in a yellow robe and wore a crown, and he should be a holy emperor from ancient times.


    It''s just that he has no life.


    He exudes an immortal fighting will and an unyielding will, as if suppressing something.


    Above the passage, a corpse has turned into a wreckage.


    Looking at the degree of decay of the wreckage, they should have come back to a different era before they died.


    "It seems that there is a big murder in this!"


    The little girl murmured softly.


    "Afraid?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked lightly.


    The girl didn''t answer, just stepped forward.


    Even if there is a **** in it, if she dares to stop her, she will be executed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a dark will permeates.


    "Buzz!"


    The girl directly came out of the cave.


    The unified cave is filled with the ultimate golden light, like a dazzling sun, forcing all the dark wills back.


    ¡®Om! "


    In the darkness, one needs to flash through.


    "Certainly!"


    The girl with heavy eyes shouted loudly, and the light of heavy eyes was spraying, creating a sealed space and imprisoning that need.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The imprisoned phantom roared, trying to break free, but was refined by the space.


    It didn''t take long for it to disappear completely.


    "What is this?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "Don''t let strangers enter, it''s ominous!"


    The girl with heavy pupils said calmly and continued to step forward.


    "Ominous!?"


    Chen Mang happened to pay attention to the girl and the girl with eyes, and when he saw them breaking into that girl, he immediately became interested.


    "Could this be the source of ominous omen¡¨¡§?"


    Chen Mang was a little curious.


    "Ding, the newcomer [Amitabha] enters the skirt."


    At this moment, a reminder sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Amitabha?"


    The body trembled slightly.


    "Isn''t there a more terrifying guy here?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Amitabha: "Amitabha, this skirt should be created by me in the west! You have a predestined relationship with me, and you should enter my west!"


    Without waiting for the members of the skirt to react, the newcomer spoke directly.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Fuck, who is this newcomer, who is even more arrogant than the old Jade Emperor!"


    God King Zeus: "Who, is so arrogant, is it possible that I want to be killed by my **** to retreat!?"


    Death God Hela: "Which boss is this? It''s even more arrogant, and directly robbed people?"


    The skirt members were indeed annoyed by the newcomer''s tone.


    Why during this time, there are always some inexplicable newcomers, and they are always admitted to the teaching and so on.


    "Damn, isn''t that tone of voice from the West?"


    "Saint to mention?"


    Chen Mang suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    Just forced the Jade Emperor away, and now a saint has come directly.


    Or the most shameless, the most shameless, and the most difficult to deal with.


    The key is that people are very strong.


    As long as he likes it, whether you like it or not, it will suppress you first and bring you back to the West.


    Even a sneak attack, such as a stepping stone, it is normal to mention that it can be done.


    "I just don''t know if the saint can come across the world!"


    "However, if there are coordinates, he should be able to lock and project!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Ding, [Amitabha] sent a red envelope for a skirt!"


    At this moment, a prompt sound came from the skirt.


    "When did you get so generous!?"


    "As soon as you put on the dress, you will be given a red envelope!?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Whether it is or not, he first regards this [Amitabha] as a quasi-ti.


    "Don''t take the red envelope!"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Mang sent a notice directly in his skirt.


    Although he can inform them through the channel of faith, there is no channel of faith between the Empress and him.


    In case the Empress received the red envelope from Zhunti, she would settle the cause and effect with Zhunti.


    Chen Mang believed that if this person was Zhunti, and if Zhunti had been sanctified, they could definitely be found along the line of cause and effect.


    Moreover, Chen Mang knew nothing about the means of the saint.


    Basically, it is absolutely omnipotent.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Although I am curious, since my **** has already spoken, I will not take it!"


    God King Zeus: "Follow my oracle!"

 Chapter 390：

    The most beautiful woman in the world: "Just listen to my god!"


    ...


    All the members in the skirt became followers of Chen Mang.


    Now, since Chen Mang has spoken, they will naturally not receive it.


    So is the queen.


    She believed Chen Mang''s words.


    Of course, she was also a little curious.


    Why did Chen Mang not let members receive red envelopes?


    "." The cause and effect of saints, you can''t bear it! "


    "After receiving the red envelope of the saint, the saint can come to your world at any time!"


    Chen Mang explained lightly in his skirt.


    Then he took it himself.


    He is really not afraid of the cause and effect of the saint.


    He does not believe that saints can invade the world of creation.


    "You received the red envelope of [Amitabha], congratulations on getting an ordinary stone from the prehistoric world!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    "Fuck Nima!!"


    "Is there such a fool?"


    "There''s such a haircut!"


    "Is there such a shameless and shameless person!?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but curse.


    His own brain made up a picture: Zhunti randomly picked a dozen stones on the roadside with a smile, and stuffed them into the red envelopes! Even before stuffing the red envelope, he may repeatedly confirm whether the stone is special.


    Shameless!


    "Buzz!"


    When the stone appeared (Nuo''s) in Chen Mang''s palm, a line of cause and effect appeared directly.


    "The cause and effect of the saint!!"


    "Sure enough, it is the cause and effect of the saint!"


    Chen Mang had naturally seen this level of cause and effect.


    He had played against the saint, and naturally recognized it.


    Such a shameless saint, apart from Zhunti, there is absolutely no second person!


    Now, Chen Mang has basically determined the identity of this [Amitabha] forever.


    It is the quasi-sage!


    "Just as I imagined!"


    "Quite mentioning the red envelope!"


    "Definitely malicious!"


    "It''s just for the sake of making the skirt members form his cause and effect, so that he can project or come, or make other plans!"


    "However, just picking up Xie Shishi and stuffing them into red envelopes, prank children will not do such shameless things!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, and at the same time was deeply jealous of Zhun Ti''s shamelessness.


    A strong man is not scary, what is scary is that this strong man is shameless. .


    Chapter 384


    "It seems that there are Taoist friends in the skirt too!"


    "It''s just fellow Daoist, it doesn''t seem right for you to cut off people''s chances like this!?"


    Zhunti asked lightly in her skirt.


    However, he was also extremely curious.


    In this skirt, someone could actually see his heels.


    This is strange.


    Before, he had already deduced that his chance, the chance of the West, lies in this skirt.


    Here, there is an opportunity to make Western Buddhist hearts rejoice.


    After entering the skirt, when he saw the skirt members from all over the world, he knew what his chance was.


    He only needs to come to these worlds, he only needs to come to these worlds with will, and Buddhism will have endless followers.


    Once these worlds have all become the world of Buddhist believers, it will be difficult for Buddhism to be prosperous or not.


    However, someone in the skirt actually blocked his chance?


    "Just pick up a very fast broken stone on the roadside and stuff it into a red envelope, and send it as a red envelope!"


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t you even want the face of a saint?"


    Chen Mang sneered: "Forget it, why did fellow Daoist leave his own cause and effect on the broken stone? Are you planning to kill all the members?"


    "It seems that fellow Daoist misunderstood!"


    "The prehistoric land is full of treasures. Although it is a roadside rubble, it is contaminated with the breath of a saint. For you, it is also a supreme treasure..."


    "As for the treasure, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Also, the so-called cause and effect of fellow Daoist is just that I want to form a good relationship with you."


    "Daoist''s remarks so heart-wrenching really chilled my kindness and chilled the hearts of new members..."


    Zhunti complained directly.


    However, he was deducing Chen Mang.


    After a while, there was no information that could be deduced.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Damn it, you say your shamelessness in such a high-sounding manner, the old lady has taken it!"


    God King Zeus: "I Zeus, I would like to call you the most shameless and strongest!"


    The most beautiful woman in the world: "The realm of shamelessness is unparalleled!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Admiration, admiration..."


    ...


    All the members sneered and sneered, and at the same time were secretly vigilant.


    This guy is really scary.


    Otherwise, the meritorious boss would not have issued a warning in his skirt.


    Definitely much more terrifying than the Jade Emperor.


    The most terrifying thing is that this guy has a way to come to their world.


    Maybe it''s almost on the same level as the boss.


    The point is, this newcomer is extremely shameless.


    And, absolutely untouched.


    They really couldn''t imagine that a super boss would pick up a pile of rubble from the roadside and send it to them as a red envelope.


    That''s all.


    The key is that he also left the power of cause and effect on the stone.


    Receiving his red envelope means receiving his power of karma.


    Once they are entangled by the power of cause and effect of this kind of boss, I am afraid that they will not be able to cut it off.


    horrible!


    If it weren''t for the reminder from Kaitian, it is estimated that all of them have followed his path, and they will be calculated by him in one fell swoop.


    "If you say that, it will really chill the poor monk''s heart, and it will chill the heart of a newcomer..."


    "This is really my kindness."


    "Since everyone is unwilling, then I will send a new red envelope..."


    ...


    Facing the sarcasm from the skirt members, Zhunti didn''t care at all, but continued to explain tragically.


    This is an extremely unpretentious boss.


    For the sake of chance, he can make any compromises.


    However, once the opportunity arises, he will definitely take the shot.


    Once he makes a move, he will never give up.


    "Is it fun to mention Daoist friends?"


    "I don''t even want the face of a true saint!?"


    Chen Mang directly pierced Zhunti''s heels, which could be regarded as a torn face.


    "Also, are you relying on cause and effect to deduce my existence?"


    "What, did the deduction work?"


    Chen Mang continued to ask.


    "Zundi... Saint..."


    Jiu Shu''s body trembled violently.


    It''s an eventful autumn.


    The Jade Emperor, the third-order master, was just forced to retreat, and now a saint has come directly.


    Or the one in the West.


    No wonder the dignified sage did such a shameless thing.


    Ninth Uncle, now I don''t dare to interrupt at all.


    The saint has been completely detached, jumped out of the invisible, and is not among the six realms.


    Immortal existence.


    The kind that won''t fall at all.


    Now, it is the two big bosses fighting, and they are not allowed to participate.


    Under the saints, all are ants.


    "Tao friendly means!!"


    Seeing that Chen Mang completely broke his heels.


    Junti''s sad face finally showed fear.


    Chen Mang has already received his cause and effect.


    However, he was unable to deduce where the cause and effect were.


    It is also impossible to deduce who the person who holds his cause and effect is holy.


    Then, there is a great possibility that this existence is at least a saint, and may be above him.


    After thinking about it, Saint Zhunti quickly blocked his own secret.

 Chapter 391：

    "Hehe... the sky is blocked!?"


    "You are too careful, be careful!"


    Feeling that the causal line became extremely dim and almost completely eliminated, Chen Mang probably guessed something, and couldn''t help sneering.


    He guessed that he probably covered Zhun mention.


    At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the terror of having information.


    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood."


    "Blocking the secret is not because you are afraid that fellow daoists will deduce a poor monk, but you just don''t want your fellow daoists to contaminate the cause and effect of this world."


    "Besides me, there are other saints in this realm."


    Cundi explained, as if I''m doing it for you.


    "The six saints of the prehistoric desolation, plus the Taoist ancestors, there are seven saints in total, which is indeed terrifying!"


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Daoist friends are really good means, the existence of Taoist ancestors is actually known to you..."


    Zhunti was even more apprehensive.


    He is completely unknown to the other party.


    However, his own situation was completely understood by the other party.


    "You can ask if Daozu remembers me!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang released another news.


    He did fight Daozu.


    Rather, it is the future ancestor.


    It''s just that I don''t know what Daozu knows.


    Normally, after the Daozu joined the Dao, the present and the future should all be within his grasp.


    However, Chen Mang felt that the sages of the Dao had already jumped out of time and years, and they only lived in the present.


    However, another prehistoric character, and a prehistoric character from a different time, appeared again.


    Well, there is only one possibility.


    Whether it is the Jade Emperor or this Zhunti, they are not from the top match.


    Their existence is not the only one.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He felt that the best-matched sage of the Great Desolation should be a taboo-like existence, the only existence. .


    Chapter 385


    "Daozu?"


    Zhunti was completely stunned this time.


    Moreover, he felt that the Taoist ancestor mentioned by Chen Mang had something to say.


    What is it to ask Zu if he still remembers him?


    Did he fight Daozu?


    Even, suppressed the ancestors of the passage?


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Thinking of this, Zhun mentions some scalp tingling.


    to ask?


    The key is that he doesn''t dare!


    Whether it is or not, if he dares to open this mouth, he will definitely be suppressed by Daozu.


    Moreover, this skirt is his secret, if he opens his mouth, doesn''t it mean - the secret is leaked out?


    "It is estimated that this person is at least a Taoist ancestor!"


    Thinking of this, Zhunti''s face became even more ugly.


    "Too much merit? Can''t spend it all!?"


    Thinking of Chen Mang''s name again, Zhunti''s heart became more and more certain of his guess.


    "call!"


    Zhunti exhaled heavily, calming himself down.


    "Haha... The poor monk made a joke, all the heavens in the world are all Taoist friends!"


    "Everyone is destined to gather here. The poor monk is willing to form a good relationship with you. I will send another red envelope. How about a good relationship with you..."


    Zhunti is able to bend and stretch, so he laughed in his skirt without any embarrassment at all.


    Although Chen Mang was stunned, he didn''t feel any embarrassment at all.


    "Ding, [Amitabha] sent a red envelope for a skirt!"


    Sure enough, Zhunti''s voice just fell, and it really became a red.


    However, no one received the dress.


    "call!"


    Seeing Zhunti speak like this, Chen Mang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Zhunti had been stunned by him.


    Of course, you may have to be careful to maintain your position as a boss.


    Once the flaws are revealed, Zhunti will definitely react instantly.


    "Headache!"


    Chen Mang was extremely helpless.


    It is basically impossible to force a withdrawal.


    After all, people are also a saint. In their world, they are immortal and immortal.


    "Ding, you received a red envelope from [Amitabha Buddha], congratulations on getting a nine-leaf clover, an elixir of immortality!"


    A reminder sounded in my mind.


    This made Chen Mang stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    Zhunti was finally willing to pluck his hair.


    Immortal medicine elixir, in the prehistoric world, may only be a slightly better high-quality elixir.


    However, it is a rare holy medicine in the world.


    "when¡­¡­"


    The sound of heaven and earth resounded directly, a total of nine.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for the first time to create an immortal medicine elixir!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s God''s Domain for upgrading, reward Chen Mang''s God''s Domain for expansion!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power, and reward Chen Mang with double the spiritual power!"


    Chen Mang was overjoyed when the reward notification sound came.


    The golden soul is gushing endlessly again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward and reward Chen Mang with a special reward - comprehend the law to raise a realm!"


    The sound of heaven and earth continued, causing Chen Mang''s body to tremble.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying aura was madly permeating, and the world he was in was collapsing, and was then suppressed by the Immortal Artifacts Divine Kingdom.


    Rule Quadruple Realm!


    God King Realm!


    "Finally broke through to the realm of God King!"


    Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, with the help of the world of creation, the breakthrough of the realm is fast.


    "The creation from the Great Desolation is extraordinary!!"


    "This is just an immortal spirit medicine!"


    "It has not been pacified as an elixir, nor has it been rated as a spiritual root!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with endless anticipation.


    Although there is only a two-character difference between the immortal medicine and the immortal medicine.


    However, there is a real difference between the two.


    Immortal-grade elixir is still elixir, but it has reached the immortal level.


    However, the elixir is already a spiritual root.


    It''s just not innate spiritual roots.


    Spiritual roots are generally unique.


    In a world that is basically exceptionally rare.


    It is difficult to produce a second strain.


    Those immortal medicines that the Empress gave him were actually a kind of spiritual root in their world.


    "Treasures from the Great Wilderness are really extraordinary!"


    "It seems that we have to find a way to pick up more wool!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    It is really difficult to get good luck from Zhunti.


    However, if you work hard, you won''t be able to.


    It really doesn''t work, just trade it for something.


    Now, it''s not that he can''t bring out the good fortune that makes Zhun Ti''s heart move.


    Only, he was reluctant.


    His creations are unique.


    However, when he opens up, it may be different.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Especially in fairyland.


    The fortunes created by those creatures should have an existence that makes all the creatures in the wild.


    "when!"


    "The new domain has accelerated the speed of opening!"


    "In five years, the new domain will be opened!"


    After the reward prompt ended, another message came from the world of creation.


    New domains will be opened earlier.

 Chapter 392：

    However, this time, the creatures of the entire New Territory are no longer desperate.


    Because, the entire Xinyu has the protection of Chen Mang.


    Is Chen Mang strong?


    Absolutely strong!


    The point is that he is not only powerful.


    Moreover, the speed of breakthrough progress is really too fast.


    Basically, he is improving all the time.


    After the opening of the new domain, Chen Mang should have been invincible.


    ............


    Therefore, what they are worried about now is not the issue of safety, but that they are not strong enough when the time comes, and they will not be able to compete for good fortune in the big era.


    "God King Realm!"


    "I am now in the realm of God King!"


    "After some time, after accumulating enough power of faith, all the followers of the believers will break through to the realm of gods and even gods!"


    "At that time, even if the big era comes, this team will be enough to shock all directions!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Also, the **** armor is just, it has to be solved sooner!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly: "I can''t wait for their growth, I have to deal with it myself!"


    The Protoss must be resolved before the new realm opens.


    Otherwise, when endless creatures flood into the new realm, the Protoss will take the opportunity to fish all over, and can even easily provoke disputes.


    As for the evil **** and evil master!


    Chen Mang was thinking that after he destroyed the Protoss, the evil master would definitely make the most correct choice.


    "Breakthrough again!"


    Turned into cause and effect, the Heretic God hidden in the void of the God Realm naturally heard the voice of the reward, and couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart.


    Chen Mang was too strong, and his progress was terrifying.


    When they were in the True God Realm, Chen Mang could have the qualification to kill them.


    Then, Chen Mang, who is now in the realm of the gods, can probably easily kill the powerhouses in the realm of gods.


    "Would you like to talk to him?"


    The evil master hesitated.


    "I have seen the evil master..."


    At this moment, a woman appeared and bowed to the void. pill.


    Chapter 386


    "Go get in touch with the current God Lord and see if you can find cooperation!"


    The evil master said calmly.


    Chen Mang has surpassed him by too much.


    God Lord is now trapped in the ontology world, and even if there is good fortune, he cannot appear in this world to improve his strength.


    Moreover, Chen Mang sacrificed a fairy weapon in the realm of the gods to directly shelter all the ascendants.


    The passage to the lower realm was directly blocked by Chen Mang.


    It can be said that the current Heretic God has become a trapped beast in the God Realm.


    Moreover, they basically have no bargaining chip with Chen Mang.


    Even if Chen Mang was unwilling to let them go, he could slaughter them all once he became stronger to a certain extent.


    He believed that Chen Mang absolutely possessed the ability to kill cause and effect.


    Therefore, the Evil God family is already in a crisis of survival.


    "Follow your orders, Evil Lord..."


    The woman responded respectfully.


    It turned out to be the realm of God Emperor.


    Then, her figure disappeared directly.


    ...


    "boom!"


    Yan Ying finally came out.


    The entire Lingyun Grotto was collapsing with rumbling explosions.


    "boom!"


    One shot was taken, and a hole was directly blasted open.


    Yan Ying walked out slowly, a strong aura permeating her body.


    After comprehending and comprehending the martial arts above the unicorn wall, Yan Ying can basically bring out all the power that Chen Mang bestowed on her.


    Therefore, her breath looked extremely terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    Yan Ying took a gentle step and walked in the air.


    Just stepping on this void step by step, it looks extremely tyrannical.


    This does not seem to be a light effort, and repeatedly relies on his own strength to free himself from the influence of gravity.


    Really tyrannical.


    "No one can reach..."


    "I''m afraid this woman is invincible in the world..."


    All those who watched in secret were extremely shocked in their hearts, and then went into hiding directly, or left quietly.


    In short, who has dared to continue to follow her now.


    "Buzz!"


    It didn''t take long for Yan Ying to return to her Kaitian Palace.


    It wasn''t long before the opening of the Heavenly Palace was built, but it was extremely magnificent, but it lacked some splendor and a little bit of heritage.


    However, in the middle of the Kaitian Palace, a statue of a **** with a height of ten meters was erected!


    Golden, as if made of gold.


    It was the idol of a young man.


    Handsome, stalwart, looking down on the world.


    As if he was a master.


    dominate the whole world.


    "Congratulations to the Palace Master!"


    "Congratulations to the Palace Master!"


    ...


    Seeing Yan Ying flying across the sky, she walked on foot.


    Thousands of Kaitiangong disciples all knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.


    All female children, the oldest is in their early thirties, and the youngest is eleven or twelve years old.


    However, every almighty is a stunning human being.


    Some people''s cultivation is still tyrannical, and some people are just cultivating.


    Age, cultivation base, all are mixed.


    The only thing that unifies them is their looks.


    Yes, in the entire Kaitian Palace, beauty is justice.


    Here, above the beauty.


    "Bath, worship the gods tomorrow!"


    Yan Ying spoke lightly, but her voice resounded throughout the Kaitian Palace.


    It can be seen that her cultivation realm has surpassed the scope of martial arts and has reached a new level.


    "Follow the Palace Master''s orders!"


    "Follow the Palace Master''s orders!"


    ...


    All the disciples shouted in unison, and then returned to their rooms.


    "Is this...the altar given by my **** they said?"


    Yan Ying landed in front of the statue, looking at the vast altar where the divine runes were interwoven, the divine light intertwined, and Yan Ying was faintly excited.


    "If I step on this altar, I can sacrifice myself to my god..."


    Yan Ying murmured softly, her heart was extremely excited and her eyes were obsessed.


    "No, I''m not good enough now. Even if I sacrifice myself, I probably won''t have the chance to serve my god..."


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Ying calmed herself down and resisted the urge to sacrifice herself.


    Kneeling in front of the statue, Yan Ying just looked at Chen Mang''s statue.


    She did not return to her palace until evening.


    In the bath, petals were sprinkled, and various fragrances were injected.


    She left at midnight.


    It took two hours to dress up extremely delicately.


    Because at dawn it is time to sacrifice to the gods.


    She wants the most beautiful of herself and shows it to her gods.


    The sky finally turned white.


    Following Yan Ying''s voice transmission, all the disciples who had been awake all night all got up.


    Dressed up neatly and dressed to the extreme...


    It didn''t take long for all the disciples to kneel and sit in front of the statue, extremely pious.


    Yan Ying finally appeared.


    When her most beautiful appearance appeared, the female disciples couldn''t help but be slightly absent-minded.


    Yan Ying walked slowly, came to the statue, and bowed devoutly.


    "Buzz!"


    When the brilliance of the rising sun fell, Yan Ying stood up with great excitement.


    "My God, I hope you must come..."


    Yan Ying prayed softly.


    Then, the blood bodhisattva in the red envelope was extracted and placed on the altar.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 393：

    The talisman light on the altar flashed lightly, sending Subhuti away directly.


    "Roar!"


    The fire unicorn took it out again than Yan Ying, roaring angrily, but was slapped directly on the altar by Yan Ying.


    "Finally, it''s the dragon veins!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Ying took out the dragon vein and placed it on the altar.


    "Buzz!"


    To Yan Ying''s surprise, the dragon veins struggled, emitting a faint dragon roar.


    However, in the end, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Yan Ying sacrificed!!"


    "Dragon vein!!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes in vain, and his heart trembled violently.


    "Damn it, I almost forgot about such a treasure as the dragon vein!"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    Dragon veins can be created, I don''t know what will happen when dragon veins are created.


    The dragon veins are suspended and suspended, which belongs to a kind of potential, the trend of feng shui.


    It is estimated that only the dragon veins of Fengyun World are formed.


    "Yan Ying, is it so urgent for me to come?"


    "Sacrificing the dragon veins and unicorns will satisfy your wishes!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    "Boom..."


    In Yan Ying''s expectation, Chen Mang came.


    The statue seems to have come to life completely, and his eyes slowly opened, incomparably majestic.


    The entire statue is even full of vitality.


    "Congratulations to my God!!"


    Seeing the idol come alive, Yan Ying shouted with excitement, so happy that she almost fainted.


    "Congratulations to my god..."


    "Congratulations to my god..."


    ...


    All the disciples of Kaitiangong were incomparably horrified, their bodies and minds were trembling, and they knelt down on the ground at random, shouting with incomparable piety.


    The idol actually came to life!


    God, has really come. .


    Chapter 387


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang directly suppressed the twisted world.


    His eyes looked at Yan Ying very calmly.


    "I have seen my god!"


    Yan Ying saluted Chen Mang excitedly and reverently.


    "No need to be polite."


    Chen Mang shook his head and said lightly.


    This woman is indeed beautiful.


    She is fully qualified to be the number one beauty in the wind and cloud world.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang gave strength.


    boom!


    ...


    In an instant, Yan Ying started a crazy breakthrough again.


    "Wait, let''s break through too!"


    Feeling the piety and fanaticism of thousands of believers, Chen Mang smiled lightly, and gave them divine power, allowing them to enter a terrifying breakthrough.


    Chen Mang now has a large number of followers, almost inexhaustible.


    All believers, the power of faith provided to him every day is massive.


    It is really too easy for thousands of believers to break through in the mortal realm.


    For a time, a tyrannical breath filled the entire Kaitian Palace.


    After a long time, all breakthroughs stopped.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    18


    Feeling her own uncontrollable power, Yan Ying was extremely excited.


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    "Thank you God for giving me!"


    ...


    All believers are extremely fanatical.


    God''s existence is real!


    Moreover, it gave them supreme good fortune.


    Everyone, in that instant, has become the top powerhouse in this world.


    This is true God!


    Only the true God can do this.


    "Good students to practice, there will be a seat in the God Realm in the future!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you my God, I will not let my God down!"


    Yan Ying was extremely excited.


    This is God''s promise to her.


    She knew that this was God''s approval for her.


    In the future, she may really have the opportunity to serve God.


    "I like you!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    He knew that for Yan Ying, a compliment could sometimes make her more motivated than the actual benefits.


    Sure enough, with Chen Mang''s praise, Yan Ying''s heart was sweeter than eating honey.


    Chen Mang smiled, and then the spiritual sense disappeared.


    Comes fast and leaves very fast.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the altar, the blood bodhi grows wildly, and it is baptized with a powerful breath.


    However, for the current Chen Mang.


    Fortune at the level of Blood Bodhi can no longer be called Fortune.


    The rewards it can bring to Chen Mang are somewhat small, and it can''t bring much improvement to Chen Mang at all.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The fire unicorn is roaring, fierce and fierce, it has been baptized by the godhead, and the impurities in the blood seem to be washed clean.


    Its body was slowly rising, and it didn''t take long for it to grow into the size of a hill.


    A terrifying ferocity pervades his body, a monstrous aura, a tumultuous momentum, and the ultimate gushing.


    At this moment, she seems to be showing the fierceness of ancient times.


    The flames on his body seemed to be advancing madly, becoming incomparably flaming.


    In the burning, the space is distorted.


    The scales on his body turned into red gold, as if they were carved from red gold, and seemed to be cast by red gold molten iron.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The fire unicorn screamed in the sky, as if celebrating his new life.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    On the altar on the other side, the dragon veins in the shape of the dragon''s spine hummed and trembled.


    The baptism of offering sacrifices to the heavens caused it to undergo a mad transformation. The dark color on his body continued to fade, and it turned into a golden, golden light, extremely dazzling. It seemed to force the living beings to close their eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    The dragon veins exudes a very unique breath.


    Formless and powerless, it seems to be a kind of potential, and it seems to be a kind of luck.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar resounded through the entire altar, captivating people''s minds.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, the power of the entire godhead world was actually affected.


    "Dragon vein is this to turn into a dragon?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Eyes are incomparably expectant.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!"


    The dragon veins continued to roar, and the sound of the dragon''s roar became clearer and clearer, and began to carry some kind of terrifying power.


    "boom!!"


    The next moment, the dragon veins began to emit a more mysterious golden light.


    These golden lights carry the aura of the origin.


    Shockingly, these golden lights were formed from dots into lines, and began to intertwine wildly, forming bones, which were embedded on the dragon veins, and instantly formed the skeleton of the dragon.


    The golden estimate, Yu Yushenghui, sprayed with terrifying coercion.


    "Roar!"


    The keel continued to roar, and the golden light continued to condense, turning into dragon tendons wrapped around the keel.

 Chapter 394：

    "Roar¡­¡­"


    With a dragon roar, the power of the godhead world was all pulled by the keel and condensed towards the keel''s body.


    Not only the world of the godhead, but the power of the world of gods was pulled by the dragon veins, condensing frantically toward Chen Mang''s eyebrows, and then entered the godhead along Chen Mang''s eyebrows, and was absorbed by the dragon veins.


    "Dragon veins are really going to transform into dragons!"


    "Also, it''s a five-clawed golden dragon!!"


    Chen Mang was shocked and surprised.


    He did not expect that the dragon veins would become so terrifying after being baptized by the Godhead Altar.


    At this moment, a ten-zhang five-clawed golden dragon has been born, which is incomparably mighty.


    It seems that it is a master.


    It is the power that dominates!


    It is formed by the force, and seems to be the lord of the force.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    However, it seems that the dragon vein has not ended all the transformations, and I saw it roaring up to the sky and began to swallow a wisp of luck.


    For a time, the aura it exudes became even more mysterious.


    It is the interweaving of power and luck.


    "What a strong dragon vein!"


    "It can actually swallow momentum and luck!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After this dragon vein was baptized and transformed, it turned out to be such a monster.


    "Fuck... After creating this dragon vein, what will the creation world reward me?"


    Chen Mang was trembling, excited and a little worried.


    Xuanyuan Wu''s father created a fortune tool, and as a result, the fortune world rewarded him with such a terrifying evildoer as Xuanyuan Wu.


    In case, the world of creation also rewards him with a daughter, that is really a taboo!


    Luck daughter, can''t imagine!


    He had a deep understanding of how terrifying Xuanyuan Wu was.


    "Roar!"


    The baptism was finally over, and the fire unicorn looked at the dragon-veined golden dragon in the distance with incomparable fear.


    "Buzz!"


    The figure of the fire unicorn flashed and appeared beside Chen Mang, turning into a red-haired woman, and occasionally there was flames on her body.


    "Meet my lord!"


    After the fire unicorn transformed, he waved his hand and put a flaming robe on himself, covering his graceful figure, and then saluted Chen Mang respectfully.


    "Roar!"


    After the dragon vein turned into a golden dragon, Lingzhi was also born, and with a low roar, he appeared beside Chen Mang, and rubbed Chen Mang''s arm intimately. .


    Chapter 388


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang waved his hand gently and appeared in the world of caves with the unicorn and dragon veins.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar from the dragon veins, the mountains of the whole world rose and fell one after another.


    "Boom..."


    Between the whole heaven and earth, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the mountains and rivers change shape and shadow.


    The direction of the mountain range has all changed, and invisibly, an extremely terrifying potential was born directly.


    "What a terrifying dragon vein!"


    "It can not only manipulate momentum, it can also create momentum!"


    "Just by changing the terrain, the trend of mountains and rivers can give birth to an extremely terrifying trend!"


    "These potentials are nothing but terrifying!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help being shocked.


    He could clearly feel that the mountains and rivers in the whole world, because of the formation of the potential, some places have become feng shui blessed land.


    However, some places have turned into terrifying and murderous places.


    These ferocious places, with the accumulation of time, will become more and more terrifying and become forbidden places.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The dragon veins roared again.


    "boom!"


    The stars trembled, and between the stars, all the stars began to change their positions.


    In an instant, Chen Mang felt an extremely terrifying murderous intent between the stars.


    It seems that the rehearsal of these stars has become a killing formation.


    "This dragon vein is going to go against the sky!"


    "Teach it various formations, and when it absorbs the essence of various formations, that is the real horror!"


    "It can definitely arrange various starry sky formations between universes and worlds!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    He did not expect that the power controlled by the dragon veins would be so terrifying.


    To be able to control the power of heaven and earth.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Longmai, you are waiting for me here now, I will take the fire unicorn out first!"


    Exhaling heavily, Chen Mang said to the dragon veins.


    He plans to create the fire unicorn first.


    Now he has gathered the eight secret patterns of the second heaven and earth.


    If the fire unicorn can bring two secret patterns, he can perfect the second world first.


    At that time, let the dragon veins get a baptism of heaven and earth, and then go out to create, the reward may be more abundant.


    "Roar¡­"


    Longmai whispered, gently rubbing Chen Mang''s arm, incomparably intimate.


    hum!


    Chen Mang disappeared directly with the fire unicorn.


    "when!"


    ...


    Just appeared in his palace, the sound of heaven and earth came, and it was still nine sounds.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the fire unicorn!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power!"


    Somewhat beyond Chen Mang''s expectations, this time the reward can still double the soul power and spiritual power.


    Golden Soul opened his eyes again, and the whale swallowed the vast soul power.


    The entire Divine Kingdom is filled with terrifying soul power.


    The golden soul is too strong and too terrifying.


    Every time the soul power is doubled, the soul power is absolutely monstrous.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a real unicorn!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying real fire awakened in Chen Mang''s body, extremely hot, burning his flesh to the point of pain.


    "The nourishment for the heavy pupil of the holy eye is here!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mang directly transmitted the Qilin True Fire towards the Holy Eye.


    "Buzz!"


    The heavy pupil of the holy eye trembled slightly, and it began to dissolve the real fire of the unicorn and absorbed it.


    The terrifying unicorn real fire, without any struggle, was absorbed in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight tremor, after absorbing so much energy and good fortune, Chaos Qinglian trembled slightly and grew a lot. Although it was still not advanced, it became a lot stronger.


    "The Holy Eye has become stronger!"


    "It''s rare! What''s even more terrifying is that the stronger Sacred Eye''s heavy pupils display those attacks, and the power will become even more terrifying!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Sure enough, the heavy pupil of the holy eye is against the sky!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of Qilin!"


    The ninth secret pattern has finally arrived.


    Chen Mang was excited.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    The last voice came.


    Dao kind!


    With this one, there are now only three Dao seeds.


    Shouldn''t be enough to open up the fourth world!


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    At this point, the reward has ended.


    "There is only one secret pattern left, and the second world can evolve!"


    "At least one Dao seed is missing, and the fourth world can be opened up!"


    "However, the secret patterns of the third heaven and earth have not gathered together yet!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The inner pressure is still great.


    The secret pattern of the forbidden world, he is not very worried.


    Because, now he has gathered the four secret patterns belonging to the forbidden world, the forbidden secret pattern, the chaos secret pattern, the world secret pattern, and the original secret pattern.


    However, the taboo world, how many Dao species are needed to support it?


    Moreover, can ordinary Dao species support the taboo world?


    "." My way is too difficult! "

 Chapter 395：

    "It''s harder than the road to sanctification that is preached by force!"


    "There is no fortune-telling world, no auction skirt! No matter who you are, you can''t finish this road!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    Of course, this has also been decided. Once he has walked this road, he will be invincible.


    Truly invincible!


    All taboos will be suppressed by him.


    "Roar!"


    The fire unicorn has completed the baptism of heaven and earth, soaring into the sky, and the flames burning on its body make it like a scorching sun.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, Huo Qilin turned into a woman and appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    Incomparably excited, it turned out to be the realm of gods.


    "Thank you my lord!"


    Huo Qilin is extremely grateful.


    Chen Mang smiled and said nothing.


    "You need to create dragon veins to perfect the world!"


    "Dragon veins are so special, I hope they can surprise me!"


    There was a trace of anticipation in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thought, the dragon veins appeared beside Chen Mang, entrenched in the golden body, protecting Chen Mang, and opened his golden eyes to examine the whole world.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    For a time, the energy source of heaven and earth was drawn again, turning into a huge tornado and pouring into the golden dragon.


    "A terrifying dragon vein with talent!!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but growl.


    "when!"


    There is no doubt that it is definitely nine rings.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the supreme dragon vein!"


    A beep came.


    Supreme Dragon Vein Slave!


    It turned out to be the supreme dragon vein!


    It really deserves to be the dragon veins that have been gathered together. With the baptism of the godhead, the dragon veins have transformed into the supreme dragon veins.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang ten times his soul power, and reward Chen Mang ten times his spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward made Chen Mang''s body tremble violently.


    Ten times the soul power!


    It is ten times the soul power again! !


    The Supreme Dragon Vein, how defying the sky is. .


    Chapter 389


    "boom!"


    The tenfold increase in soul power and spiritual power made Jin Soul laugh in the sky, and the world trembled.


    The terrifying coercion permeated from Chen Mang''s body, directly shrouding half of the God Realm!


    All the creatures were trembling.


    This kind of coercion comes from a kind of coercion of the soul.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation realm.


    "Roar!"


    The Supreme Dragon roared lowly. At this moment, it was a hundred meters long, extremely mighty, and the golden scales flashed with dazzling light, showing nobility.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s God''s Domain for upgrading, reward Chen Mang''s God''s Domain for expansion!"


    The sound of rewards continued, but the holy level of God''s Domain had been directly ignored by Chen Mang.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s Secret Pattern!"


    The tenth secret pattern is in hand.


    The Secret Pattern of Potential!


    Absolutely terrifying secret pattern.


    As for how terrifying it is, you can see how the dragon pulse controls the world.


    It is definitely a kind of secret pattern against the sky.


    Take control of the world and suppress your opponents.


    "Roar!"


    The Supreme Dragon Vein has transformed again, and the length has reached a thousand zhang.


    The body is only a thousand feet long, shining with golden light, screaming in the sky, and the stars swaying in the skirt.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for rewarding Chen Mang with the Dragon Vein Secret Pattern!"


    The first secret pattern of the third cave world has finally arrived.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    The Supreme Dragon Vein actually brought him two rewards.


    Uniqueness!


    The supreme dragon vein should be unique.


    Otherwise, there shouldn''t be so many such heaven-defying rewards.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth in the God Realm was drawn again, like a wave, condensing towards the body of the Supreme Dragon Vein.


    "boom!"


    An incomparably mysterious atmosphere descended from the sky, shrouding the supreme dragon veins.


    hum!


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but opened his holy eyes, observing the mysterious aura.


    "The source of luck!!"


    "It turned out to be the source of luck!"


    Chen Mang''s heart trembled violently.


    He had only seen this source of luck in one person.


    That is Xuanyuan Wu!


    "My goodness"


    This dragon vein is not only power, but also luck!


    "Huh? Strange!"


    "The source of Qi Luck was not absorbed, but turned into a mass of Qi and condensed in the belly of the dragon vein?"


    "Why exactly?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon veins roared again, with a length of ten thousand feet.


    With a body of ten thousand feet, hovering over the temple, the power of heaven and earth is under his control.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - the rules have improved a realm!"


    The sound of rewards continued, making Chen Mang ecstatic.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang broke through directly, and the monstrous aura was filled with madness.


    God Emperor Realm!


    "It turned out to be the realm of the emperor!"


    How long has it been!


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now, he once again felt the terror of breaking through the realm in the world of creation.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I need to open up the tenth world, I''m afraid I would have already become an immortal by now!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help being shocked.


    The creation of the world is really terrifying.


    It takes at least 10,000 years of cultivation. Here, you only need to create a heaven-defying creation, and you can break through in an instant.


    The God Emperor Realm is far more terrifying and powerful than the True God Realm.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the Supreme Dragon Vein has turned into a hundred thousand zhang, hovering in the sky, making all the creatures in the world tremble.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    Another Dao Seed, the fourth Dao Seed gathered!


    Chen Mang''s face was overjoyed.


    "Congratulations to the new realm, the upgrade of the **** realm!"


    "In two years, the new domain will be opened!"


    Finally, the voice of heaven and earth came the final prompt.


    "Two years!"


    "It''s only been two years!"


    "Two years, for the strong, is just a momentary retreat!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He knew that he had created another miracle.


    "Roar!"


    The Supreme Dragon Vein has finally completed the baptism of heaven and earth, nearly a million zhang.


    I saw it raised its head and screamed, and the ten thousand stars above the nine heavens of the God Realm began to move from one star to another, like a formation of troops, implying this peerless murderous intention.


    This is a super big killing formation. Once these stars are running, it will definitely spray endless killings.


    "Roar!"


    The supreme dragon vein lowered his head and let out a dragon roar.

 Chapter 396：

    The entire God Realm, Shenshan, Shenhe began to change shape, or turned into a blessed land, or a peerless fierce land.


    "Buzz!"


    After doing all this, the million-zhang golden dragon swooped down.


    "Roar!"


    When the Supreme Dragon Vein approached Chen Mang, his body began to shrink crazily, only about ten feet.


    But it is unusually mighty.


    "boom!!"


    A channel of belief was established in an instant.


    "boom!!"


    The terrifying power of faith poured into the godhead instantly.


    The power of belief is not only incomparably vast, but also very special.


    There is actually some potential and luck in it.


    "Roar!"


    The Supreme Dragon roared lowly, opened his mouth and spit out a mass of gas at Chen.


    That is the source of luck! !


    "The source of luck!!"


    Chen Mang exclaimed!


    He didn''t expect that the Supreme Dragon Vein actually spit out the source of luck to him.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang quickly caught it.


    At this moment, the source of luck has turned into a dragon ball, exuding an extremely mysterious and magical atmosphere.


    "boom!!"


    With the Dragon Ball of Luck in his hand, Chen Mang instantly felt a mysterious and mysterious aura coming towards him in the whole world.


    Along with it, there is endless misfortune.


    "How could this be!?"


    Chen Mang quickly suppressed the Dragon Ball of Destiny.


    This Luck Dragon Ball is so terrifying!


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Mang sealed it up first.


    "Luck Dragon Ball!"


    "Isn''t it like that with Xuanyuan?"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    However, this Luck Dragon Ball did not transform like Xuanyuan Wu!


    To be honest, when he got the Dragon Ball of Luck, he wanted to devour it for the first time.


    However, he sensed the terrifying bad luck that followed his luck.


    Chen Mang gave up the idea.


    "Blessed and good luck!!"


    With a heavy breath, Chen Mang realized something.


    "This Luck Dragon Ball is a gift from the Supreme Dragon Vein?"


    "Or, it can''t bear the great cause and effect after that luck!?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Would you like to give this Dragon Ball to Xuanyuan Wu?"


    "She is already enchanting enough, what will happen if she holds the treasure of luck?"


    Luck Dragon Ball is definitely a treasure!


    And it''s still a treasure!


    However, Chen Mang did not need it.


    Because it was enough to have Xuanyuan Wu by his side.


    "Roar!"


    The Supreme Dragon roared lowly, conveying his thoughts.


    Support Chen Mang''s approach.


    "God Emperor Realm!!"


    The Supreme Dragon Vein turned out to be the God Emperor Realm!


    What a terrifying potential, Heaven and Earth actually baptized it to this level!


    The God Sovereign Realm controls the power of heaven and earth, how terrifying it will be!


    The power of the God Realm that created the world can be easily controlled! .


    Chapter 390


    already


    ! set some changes


    ! Revised marching, so


    ! The best protagonist of the ride is Caimai Longzunzhi, who feels the author.


    ! ! ride


    ! What''s wrong, the general feeling of misunderstanding is made, and it will be passed on to chapter 8833 later. ! That''s all, Mang Chen gave the gift, Zhulong had the luck of Chenghua''s source, whether there was a dragon in the form, and then revised it later.


    . It''s important to see if it''s necessary or not, and subscribe


    Chapter 391


    "Supreme Dragon Vein!"


    "God Emperor Realm!"


    "You are the most terrifying and powerful mount in the world!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    Armed with a dragon cavalry, he could have increased his combat power tenfold.


    From Chen Mang''s point of view, the most terrifying thing about mounts is not their combat power.


    Because, no matter how strong the combat power of the mount, compared with him, it is still too far behind.


    Mounts, for him, the best ability is to assist him in battle.


    The Supreme Dragon Vein satisfies just this.


    The supreme dragon vein can control the trend of heaven and earth.


    When fighting, the Supreme Dragon Vein only needs to control the situation of heaven and earth without any distractions.


    As long as there is the Supreme Dragon Vein, the formation of the world.


    No matter what kind of killing formation you have, the sealing formation will be easily cracked by it.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang jumped gently and landed on the top of the Supreme Dragon Vein.


    "boom!!"


    The two merged into one, and a terrifying atmosphere began to pervade crazily.


    Chen Mang''s breath instantly increased tenfold.


    Together with the breath of the supreme dragon vein under his seat, it has also skyrocketed tenfold.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Supreme Dragon Vein appeared instantly.


    A million-zhang golden dragon, swaying 90,000 miles.


    Across the star field!


    In an instant, the million-foot golden dragon carried Chen Mang to the starry sky of the God Realm.


    Endless stars, avoid by themselves.


    The power of the starry sky turned into an invisible barrier, shrouding Jin Long and Chen Mang in it.


    Standing on the dragon head, Chen Mang felt incomparably small.


    However, now he has an illusion that the entire cosmos is under his control.


    This is the terror of the Supreme Dragon Vein.


    After becoming Chen Mang''s mount, he increased his terrifying combat power.


    "Roar!"


    Under Chen Mang''s command, the Supreme Dragon Vein plunged straight into the Supreme Road.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    All the restrictions on the Supreme Road were exploded.


    "The Supreme Road, I can easily pass it!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    At this moment, he is invincible.


    Supreme Dragon Vein!


    The absolute supreme dragoon!


    Dominate the world.


    Absolutely can push any opponent sideways.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s tail flicked violently, and chaos was rolled up on the road to the supreme.


    The Supreme Dragon Vein dominates Chaos and pushes horizontally.


    "Go back first!"

 Chapter 397：

    Chen Mang calmly gave the order.


    Complete the second cave world and make a breakthrough.


    Then, it''s time to attack the Protoss.


    Even if the Protoss has immortality, he and the Supreme Dragon Vein are enough to suppress everything.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Longmai roared, turned around instantly, and plunged into the realm of the gods.


    He swooped down with Chen Mang.


    Countless creatures in the God Realm were trembling.


    Especially the giant dragon family, they felt that their bloodline was dominated.


    In front of the supreme dragon veins, none of their powers can mobilize and operate.


    All living beings are kneeling and worshipping.


    "Protoss, when the king is in all worlds!"


    "The old domain powerhouse should not be enough to see!"


    The prince couldn''t help muttering.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and the Supreme Dragon Vein turned into a small golden dragon, which plunged into Chen Mang''s eyebrows and disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, the Supreme Dragon Vein turned into a mark, which was placed on the arm of Jin Soul.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple-gold wheel trembled slightly, spewing out some heaven-opening merits, nourishing the supreme dragon veins.


    "The dragon veins nourished by the merits of opening the sky will become more and more terrifying."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The Supreme Dragon Vein must be cultivated with emphasis.


    To make it realm, has been maintained and their own combat power.


    "The Angels, return to your place!"


    "Life believers, return to your place!"


    Chen Mang escaped into his palace.


    Then it was transmitted through the channel of faith.


    To improve the world, naturally, you must bring your own battle group to enter the cave world.


    Because of the perfection of the cave world, everyone in the world will gain endless benefits.


    "Om!!"


    The sacred Kunpeng wings appeared in front of Chen Mang in an instant.


    At this moment, Kunpeng, covering the sky and the ground, the sacred light, gushing thousands of feet, but with an incomparable killing intent.


    God will be the pinnacle!


    "Roar!"


    Baxia roared and swept over with a terrifying dragon might.


    Snowman, Kaguya Otsutsuki, Ancient Greece Gaia and the Thirteen Titans, Hulk, Angel Chapter, Dragon Knights, Queen Medusa and Medusa under Bessie Tribe, Swan Priest Corps, Mermaid, Fox Female, four female ghosts, Zombie Ji, Crackling Devil Butterfly, Shengxi, Qinglin, Goddess of War, Fairy Dance, Li Yingqi, Qingluan Clan, Jinwu Clan, Zombie Queen, Inhuman Queen, Yinyue, etc., and Fire Kirin.........


    Under Xeon''s command, there are almost 80,000 people.


    The last time, it is also the realm of absolute gods.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, "God King Realm!!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    ...


    The terrifying atmosphere is filled with madness.


    This is the power of breakthrough, straight into the sky, sweeping away all the clouds, and all the stars are trembling.


    "Roar!"


    The breakthrough of the sacred Kunpeng was the most terrifying, directly entering the realm of the emperor.


    Xueman, Kaguya Otsutsuki, and Baxia are the same


    These are all powerful combat powers.


    Chen Mang gave priority to let them break through to a more terrifying level.


    They are all in the realm of gods.


    "God is preparing for battle!"


    "It seems that the new domain is open, it is estimated that it is full of danger, and a terrifying war may break out at that time!"


    ...


    The souls of the gods felt something, and couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the breath of breakthrough stopped, and this temple was filled with terrifying ferocity.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and he directly brought them all into the second cave.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in the first cave.


    Looking at the ice field that formed its own realm, Chen Mang stepped into it.


    "You came¡­¡­"


    The Frost Queen immediately showed her figure and spoke calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that the once prosperous and glorious world clan would fall into such a situation!"


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "You...know our world clan?"


    The Frost Queen was shocked.


    Realm!


    This name has long since disappeared in the long river of history, and has long been obliterated by the years.


    In fact, among all the clansmen, there are only a handful of people who know the predecessor of the Arctic forces.


    For some unknown number of years, they have been calling themselves Arctic forces.


    As long as there is a land of extreme ice, they will all come back.


    For endless years, they have been wandering in the universe.


    They don''t know why either.


    But Zu Xun said that you must not stay in the same place for too long.


    Definitely not three times in the same place.


    "I thought you all forgot your identities..."


    Chen Mang said lightly. .


    Chapter 392


    "I know very little!"


    The Frost Queen shook her head.


    "Who is your enemy? What kind of existence?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "do not know!"


    "We just know, it''s really scary!"


    "Incomparably terrifying!"


    The Frost Queen shook her head.


    His eyes were blank, but he didn''t have much fear.


    Because the enemy does not know who it is.


    Generation after generation, they have avoided it like this. Compared with fear, they are more numb and dazed.


    "Truth, don''t you know nothing at all?"


    Chen Mang asked a little unwillingly.


    "The truth has already been erased!"


    The Frost Queen sighed softly.


    She doesn''t want to know the truth of the matter, and she doesn''t want to know who the enemy she has been avoiding is.


    "Why are you on Earth?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Ancestor Training!"


    "That''s our home!"


    "Earth recovers, we must return..."


    The Frost Queen slept for a long time and spoke slowly.


    "They are already on their way..."


    After a long silence, Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    "Then can you let us out?"


    The Frost Queen said.


    "Earth allows me to bring you here, saying that it has the intention to protect you!"


    "Perhaps, your ancestors were very strong, but now you are too weak!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "..."


    The Frost Queen was silent and did not continue to speak.


    "Go to the second floor!"


    Chen Mang sighed lightly, and then brought the Frost World to the Second World.


    At this moment, the World Tree has awakened, spewing endless vitality.


    The whole world seemed to be shaking.


    "My lord, are you going to evolve the world?"


    The quasi-world tree asked Chen Mang a little excitedly.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 398：

    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Husband, do you need help?"


    Xuanyuan Wu appeared in front of Chen Mang, holding the Dragon Ball of Luck in his hand, interwoven with endless brilliance and incomparable mystery.


    "you decide!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, his eyes fell on the Dragon Ball of Fortune in her hand.


    "Thank you husband for the gift, it suits me well..."


    Xuanyuan Wu smiled and thanked him.


    "Is there any function?"


    Chen Mang was extremely curious.


    "Of course, it can give people bad luck..."


    "Of course, I can also give people luck!"


    "I will be the goddess of luck from now on!"


    Xuanyuan Wu explained with a smile.


    "So powerful?"


    "Can you bestow bad luck and luck on saints?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously, a wicked light flashing in his eyes.


    If you can.


    The quasi-raised wool is much better.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Wu was pulled into the skirt.


    Entering as the **** of luck, the two can pretend not to know each other.


    At that time, he will teach Xuanyuan Wu hand-in-hand, and he can definitely trick Zhunti, so that Zhunti can honestly deal with Xuanyuan Wu.


    "Saints do not stick to cause and effect, and it is difficult to bring bad luck to them..."


    Xuanyuan Wu shook his head: "Unless, I also have forbidden powers, or my husband and I merge..."


    "That''s really a pity..."


    Chen Mang said regretfully.


    "Forget it, let''s improve the world first!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang sat cross-legged.


    Secret Pattern of Speed, Secret Pattern of War, Secret Pattern of Strength, Secret Pattern of Five Elements, Secret Pattern of Execution, Secret Pattern of Nirvana, Secret Pattern of Forbidden Space, Secret Pattern of Sword Intent, Secret Technique of True Phoenix, Secret Pattern of Qilin, Secret Pattern of Potential , Dragon Vein Secret Pattern.


    A total of twelve secret patterns! (ps: I missed the secret pattern of forbidden space before)


    Now, there are still the unicorn secret pattern, the secret pattern of potential, and the dragon vein secret pattern that have not yet been portrayed.


    Now, Chen Mang only needs to paint a secret pattern on the world the next day, and then he can try to perfect the world.


    You can also leave the remaining two secret patterns, which are depicted in the third cave world.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang was quickly immersed in it and chose to depict the secret pattern of the unicorn.


    The secret pattern of potential, the secret pattern of dragon veins has chosen to be depicted in the third cave.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Without multiple levels, Chen Mang completed the characterization.


    Two in one, turned into a unicorn and roared into the void.


    "evolution!!"


    Chen Mang growled lowly, and then started a crazy deduction.


    With the first evolution, the second time Chen Mang should not have so much pressure.


    However, the second world was far more terrifying than the first.


    "Boom..."


    The whole world was shaking, and it was running wildly.


    "boom!!"


    The World Tree trembled violently, and began to spurt endless vitality and divine power.


    Above every leaf, all the stars trembled, shedding endless power of creation.


    "Blessing of luck!!"


    Xuanyuan Wu directly sacrificed the Dragon Ball of Luck, and sprinkled one after another of Luck, shrouding the whole world.


    "Roar!!"


    The supreme dragon veins flew out, roaring in the sky, showing the dragon body of a million feet.


    "Boom..."


    Under its control, the power of heaven and earth was completely adjusted.


    Endless mountains are accumulating, rivers are being opened up, and endless seas are flowing.


    The ten secret patterns are flashing crazily.


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The Five Elements Mountains and the World Mountains also flew out from Chen Mang''s eyebrows, shedding endless divine light, which are endless laws and Dao rules.


    "boom!!"


    The heaven and earth trembled, and a huge crack appeared in the first and second heaven and earth, and they were connected.


    Various terrifying and perfect rules poured into the second world from the first world.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the Dao Tree established in the heaven and the earth appeared, and began to spray endless rules.


    "The Dao Tree has actually manifested!!"


    "It is helping me evolve the world!!"


    Chen Mang was ecstatic.


    "boom!"


    Seemingly drawn, Chen Mang''s soul of heaven and earth stepped lightly and instantly appeared in the second heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    The Soul of Heaven opened his mouth and began to swallow the rules of heaven and earth that were gushing out of the Dao Tree, making himself and the various rules blessed on him even more terrifying.


    For a time, the mountains came alive, the water flowed, and the vitality was completely full. The sun and the moon appeared in the heaven and the earth, and the yin and yang began to alternate.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The ten secret patterns of the second day were all ignited.


    Then, directly into the rules.


    hum!


    The speed rules were turned into combat boots, which were put on the feet of the Soul of Heaven.


    The rules of war turned into inner armor and escaped into the earth rules battle armor, clinging to the soul of heaven.


    "boom!!"


    The rule of power, turned into a heart, escaped into the heart of the soul of heaven.


    "boom!!"


    With the heart beating of the force, the whole world trembled violently, and it expanded slowly.


    The rule of punishment turned into a dagger that could penetrate everything and stuck to the waist of the soul of heaven.


    "Buzz!"


    The forbidden air rules have been transformed into a pair of golden wings, which are embedded on the earth armor.


    Armed, all the rules continue to arm the soul of Chen Mang Tiandao.


    The monstrous power is filled with madness. .


    Chapter 393


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn rule and the true phoenix rule, each evolved into a unicorn and a true phoenix, swooping down and guarding both sides of the soul of heaven.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nirvana rule directly turned into a fire of life and escaped into the soul of heaven.


    The rules of the five elements interweaved to form a colorful glow, which turned into a cloak and fell behind Chen Mang''s soul of heaven.


    "Om!!"


    Sword Intent rules are the most terrifying.


    It directly turned into a sword talisman, fell on the eyebrows of the soul of the heavenly way, and turned into a heavenly eye.


    Take the sword as the eye of the sky! !


    boom! !


    Ten rules, armed.


    Although it is only the first-level rules, their blessings and weapons make Chen Mang at this moment extremely terrifying.


    powerful!


    Chen Mang felt that he could penetrate any world with a single blow at will.


    He felt that his soul of heaven could fight against the will of all the worlds.


    At this moment, he is the master!


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Heaven and earth are intertwined, deduced, and evolved.


    It has started to run on its own.


    "Buzz!"


    After the heaven and earth were perfected, the Daoshu began to slowly fade away again.


    The connection between the two worlds also began to slowly close.


    If Chen Mang realized something, his mind moved.


    "Certainly!"


    The Soul of Heaven opened his mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    The passage between the two worlds stopped closing.

 Chapter 399：

    The two worlds were instantly connected.


    The second heaven and earth became the upper bound of the first heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The endless rays of light scattered crazily, nourishing all living beings.


    All the creatures brought here by Chen Mang will receive endless benefits.


    "Roar!"


    The supreme dragon vein, roaring, hovering in the endless void.


    The Five Elements Mountains, the World Mountains, are suspended, as if they are ruling the ups and downs.


    "My lord, when I wake up, I can evolve into a tree of the world!"


    The World Tree fell into an endless epiphany, and fell into a deep sleep just after completing the voice transmission to Chen Mang.


    Not only them, the sacred Kunpeng, Baxia, etc., all fell into a deep sleep.


    Absorb the benefits and insights gained this time.


    For a time, the whole world was extremely quiet.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The ancient tree of enlightenment in the lower realm, the nine wonderful elixir of immortality, and the elixir of true dragon immortality, directly broke the shackles of life, spewed out endless vitality, and released endless immortal substances.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, they broke through their own world, flew towards the second heaven and earth, and continued to take root.


    All are rooted beside the world tree.


    "Buzz!"


    The soul of the Heavenly Dao was a little out of thin air, and for a while there was endless vitality, and the energy and rules of the heavens and the earth were injected into the body of the Nine Wonderful Immortal Medicine.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    On top of Jiu Miao Immortal Medicine, a huge fetal fruit was madly absorbing the energy from the Immortal Medicine.


    I don''t know how long it took, the absorption finally stopped.


    At this time, the fetal fruit matures and begins to fall off slowly.


    "Buzz!"


    The mature fetal fruit splits on its own, revealing the bred life.


    Naked, curled up.


    Like a piece of extremely holy jade.


    More like a work of art.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and stood up slowly.


    What a beauty that is.


    It seems to be a nine-day exile, more like a goddess of the gods, there are saints who seem to be from the holy world, and they seem to be elves who came out of the flawless world.


    However, she seemed a little dazed.


    When she saw Chen Mang in the distance looking at her with a smile on her face, her eyes lit up, and her dazedness disappeared instantly.


    With a wave of his palm, he rolled up the fruit body that fell on the ground, and instantly turned it into a set of clothes, which was put on his body.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    With endless joy, Chen Ting plunged into Chen Mang''s arms.


    Chen Mang found that during the whole process, Chen Ting''s unintentional actions caused a riot of the rules.


    "Just wake up!"


    Taking Chen Ting into his arms, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Brother and sister reunited, Chen Mang is also extremely happy.


    Moreover, Chen Ting is definitely not weak now.


    Even, she is terrifying.


    "Brother, I miss you so much..."


    Chen Ting murmured.


    "That''s weird..."


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes secretly.


    Chen Ting has been in a deep sleep, or an alternative rebirth, how could she have the chance to miss him.


    "Hee hee...Brother, you are so powerful!"


    Chen Ting said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay!"


    "As a big brother, I must be stronger than you!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Chen Ting is very terrifying, it turns out to be the king of gods!


    Birth is the realm of God King!


    This talent is really unparalleled terror!


    However, this is also related to his cultivation.


    All kinds of origins are absorbed by the immortal medicine.


    When Jiu Miao Immortal Medicine was absorbing the source, it was also supplying her crazily.


    The elixir of immortality is already extremely heaven-defying.


    Although they don''t change shape now, they are also at the peak level of the God King Realm.


    "You seem to have a lot of rules..."


    Seriously sensing Chen Ting, Chen Mang said in shock.


    "." Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and lightning, plus the virtualization rules of my Guangling family, I have mastered ten rules in total! "


    Chen Ting said proudly.


    "Ten rules!"


    "Ten rules to be exact!"


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and lightning, although they are conventional rules, these are attribute rules!"


    "It can be said that Chen Ting has mastered the rules of the nine major systems, plus a special rule, the virtual rule!"


    "This is a little scary!"


    The nine major system rules already belong to the full attribute rules.


    Ordinary people, who can comprehend and master four or five kinds are already very evil.


    Chen Ting took it all in one pot.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, lightning, and light are the basic attribute rules and regular rules.


    However, all the rules are basically based on them.


    The so-called inseparable from the original, comprehend these rules to the extreme, Chen Ting can definitely deduce countless general rules.


    "By the way, can you continue to respawn?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Yes, but it takes a while to get used to (okay)..."


    Chen Ting shook her head, but her eyes flashed with intention.


    "The race of evildoers..."


    Chen Mang no longer wanted to make any comments.


    It''s like lying down and getting stronger.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the heaven-defying good fortune provided by Chen Mang to Chen Ting.


    The next world tree!


    Even bark!


    If Chen Ting can be reborn on the Dao Tree, at least at the level of Jinxian when she is born.


    "Ting''er, you don''t just have ten rules now, are you?"


    Chen Mang opened his holy eyes and asked with a smile.


    At this moment, Chen Ting''s body is flawless and pure.


    The body is intertwined with endless divine light, like a chain of order.


    Her tenth-level cave sky is even more terrifying, and it actually spews endless purple air, like a fairy light.


    These purple qi, occasionally turned into various gods and beasts, made Dongtian look like a fairyland.


    "Yes, brother, I am a congenital immortal body, and I have an endogenous Zifu!"


    Chen Ting nodded, very happy. .


    Chapter 394


    "Innate Immortal Body!"


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked.


    "Brother, innate immortal body, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, the lowest achievement is also a true immortal!"


    "Also, basically, there will be no bottlenecks that cannot be broken through before reaching the true immortal!"


    For Chen Mang, Chen Ting did not hide anything.


    Everything she had was given by Chen Mang.


    Including past survival and rebirth, as well as all current achievements.


    "Monster!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Innate Immortal Body, the lowest achievement is True Immortal, and it is still possible to easily break through to True Immortal.


    Not to mention combat power, the speed of breakthrough is really enviable.


    It''s an insane race.


    Of course, the premise is that there must be a heaven-defying good fortune.


    After all, the creation of the immortal medicine, not everyone can be qualified to obtain it.


    Just the immortality medicine is not enough.


    If the immortality medicine does not have enough resources and good fortune, it is difficult to give birth to the immortal body.

 Chapter 400：

    It can only be said that Chen Ting''s life is really good.


    "Let''s go out first, after a while, let''s take you to complete an experience first!"


    "This is a cruel world. There is no combat power if you have realm, but you can''t do it!"


    "The new domain, namely 300, will be opened, and then you have to act as a facade!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    Chen Ting of the God King Realm is qualified to destroy the God Race with him.


    Once the new domain is opened, Chen Ting will act as the evildoer of the new domain to deter the evildoers of the old domain.


    God King Realm!


    He didn''t quite believe how many god-king-level young heroes Laoyu could cultivate.


    After all, the creation resources of each world are very limited.


    Relying on one''s own cultivation definitely requires the accumulation of time.


    Chen Ting now has a realm and has unparalleled potential. It would be a pity if it was wasted in vain.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded, took the initiative to hold Chen Mang''s palm, and instantly appeared in the realm of the gods.


    "Brother, where is this?"


    Chen Ting''s consciousness swept across, and found that the entire Divine Kingdom exudes an incomparably vast breath, and the laws above the rules are intertwined.


    In addition to the kingdom of God, there is an incomparably vast world. She couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Spirit world!"


    "This is the God Realm!"


    "Of course, now we are in the kingdom of God, a fairy!"


    "Now, your brother, I am the Lord of the God Realm!"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    "God Realm... The Lord of the God Realm..."


    "Brother, how long have I slept everywhere?"


    Chen Ting asked in shock.


    She knew that her brother was invincible, but she didn''t expect to be invincible to this level.


    "It won''t be long, a few years..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "How many years did it take to become the Lord of the God Realm?"


    "Brother, I think all the people on earth have lived in vain..."


    Chen Ting was very emotional.


    "Familiarize yourself with..."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Then, his figure disappeared.


    Appearing above the Nine Heavens of the God Realm, Chen Mang regained his combat power.


    "boom!!"


    When he was fully recovered, the stars in the distance exploded directly, and the endless fall that turned into them fell one after another.


    "Crack, Kick..."


    The space around him was cracked like a mirror, and endless cracks appeared.


    "boom!"


    Then, the space collapsed directly.


    The recovery of the two perfect worlds, coupled with the third cave world, and the recovery of the rules, directly made the space boundary wall of the God Realm unbearable for his power.


    "No matter how hard the road is, everything is worth it!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    It''s just the God Emperor Realm, and it''s already terrifying to this level.


    These are just two perfect worlds, plus the framework of one world, which gives him a mighty power against the sky.


    Chen Mang felt that the current self did not need immortal weapons at all, and he did not need to use the bottom card, so he could definitely kill the powerhouse of breaking the gods.


    God Venerable, now is not qualified to measure his combat effectiveness.


    His realm did not improve in any way.


    However, every time a world is opened, his combat power will skyrocket like crazy.


    The improvement of every world will make his combat power explode like crazy.


    "The fourth cave, I don''t know when it will be opened!"


    "The Taoist species already have four!"


    "It''s just one hole away!"


    "The third cave world, there are still eight secret patterns!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then entered the third cave.


    The World Tree has returned to the second world.


    However, the third cave Tiandi has been nourished with endless vitality by the World Tree.


    "I hope World Tree can wake up soon!"


    "Create a tree of the world, you should get unexpected rewards!"


    Looking at the quasi-world tree that was sleeping in the second world, Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    Then, immersed in the depiction and understanding of the secret pattern.


    The Secret Pattern of Potential and the Secret Pattern of the Dragon Vein are extremely heaven-defying secret patterns.


    However, for the current Chen Mang, it is not very difficult to comprehend.


    After all, now he has mastered the rules of the fifth realm.


    "Buzz!"


    It didn''t take long for him to comprehend the Secret Pattern of Potential and draw it.


    At the moment when the two merged, Chen Mang''s body rose to a terrifying potential.


    That kind of potential is basically no different from the potential of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    It didn''t take long for the dragon vein secret pattern to be portrayed, and the two merged into a supreme dragon vein of more than one million feet, escaping into the void.


    "Boom..."


    For a time, endless mountains suddenly rose from the Third Heaven.


    The mountains stretch for thousands of miles and are endless.


    An endless mountain range, Luo Xing chessboard, criss-cross.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Between the mountains, all kinds of terrifying potentials were born in an instant.


    These forces are not fixed, sometimes turbulent, sometimes calm, sometimes turned into lightning, and sometimes dead like a beach.


    What''s even more terrifying is that every mountain range is born with dragon veins, big or small.


    These dragon veins, although still very weak.


    But it has been born.


    Dragon veins are born in almost every mountain range.


    There are as many dragon veins as there are mountains in the whole world.


    "Is this going to evolve into a dragon vein world?"


    Chen Mang himself was extremely shocked.


    The endless mountain range is the endless dragon vein world.


    These dragon veins are definitely not comparable to the supreme dragon veins, but with the passage of time, as long as Chen Mang does not destroy them, they will evolve into terrifying powers.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Suddenly, all the dragon veins began to ooze spiritual energy on their own.


    Although it is rare, it is a real spiritual energy.


    Moreover, the endless dragon veins sprayed with spiritual energy, that is a huge amount.


    "This, the third world is just, it''s so terrifying!?"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. .


    Chapter 395


    Not all dragon veins are Fengshui treasures and caves.


    This is the case in Chen Mang''s third world.


    All kinds of terrifying potentials are intertwined, and the viciousness is rampant.


    Most of the places of dragon veins are extremely fierce places.


    Even some dragon veins are swallowing and nibbling each other.


    Because, this world has not yet been born with rules, let alone run.


    It''s a place of chaos.


    It can be said that this is an initial world after the opening of the sky.


    initial?


    original?


    Chen Mang understood in an instant, there is something ~ Ming Wu,


    This may be the original.


    For a time, he was immersed in his own epiphany.


    Primitive after the opening of the sky, before the evolution of the world.


    Absolute chaos, absolutely fierce!


    However, in the original world, not every world will go through this process.


    Only very few special worlds will have this cruelest process.


    "call!"


    I don''t know how long, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 401：

    Today''s epiphany will definitely be of great help in understanding the original secret pattern in the future.


    "At present, this world is absolutely unsuitable for any creature to survive, and it is impossible for any life to be born.


    "After the evolution of the world, everything will return to normal!"


    "You have to hurry, or the dragon veins will be drained too seriously!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    The dragon vein nibbling will definitely become more terrifying, but the number will also decrease sharply.


    Chen Mang also planned to form the most terrifying dragon vein army.


    As soon as the Dragon Vein Legion comes out, it can definitely sweep the world.


    "Next, we need to comprehend the rules!"


    Chen Mang soon fell silent again.


    The ten rules of the second level of heaven and earth are now only the first level.


    Chen Mang wanted them to realize that they were the same as the rules of the first level, which was the fifth level of the God-Emperor realm.


    This is not difficult for Chen Mang.


    Because, he himself already has the rules of the God Emperor Realm.


    Comprehension of other rules will also be much smoother.


    It will take some time at most.


    What''s more, he also has the blessing of the Dao Enlightenment Rules, which is absolutely twice the result with half the effort.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang came under the ancient Taoist tea tree in an instant, picked a few leaves and put them in his mouth. In an instant, he entered an ethereal state and began to comprehend the rules.


    ...


    "boom!"


    It was also at this time that the girl with heavy pupils and the little girl finally set foot on a new world after going through all the obstacles and slaughter.


    Both are invincible supreme, and their hands are extremely terrifying.


    Along the way, although there were dangers, they finally came here safe and sound.


    This is a very vast world.


    The breath of Canggu is permeating, as if forever.


    But this world is very strange.


    One black and one white, one dark and one bright.


    On one side, there is endless aura, full of aura.


    On the other side, the demons are monstrous, and the ominous atmosphere is filled with madness.


    The two seem to be intermingling, but in fact they are fighting each other.


    The sky is rolling endlessly.


    "What world is this?"


    The little girl was extremely shocked.


    The double pupils of the girl with double pupils have already been opened, the runes are interwoven, and the divine light is permeating, as if she wants to see the whole world at a glance.


    "The source of evil!"


    The sleeping little tower suddenly recovered, with a very low tone.


    "The source of evil!?"


    The girl and the girl with heavy pupils asked curiously.


    "It''s too early for you to make contact now!"


    Xiaota said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that there is also a small hole here, and the aura of calamity penetrates here! At most, it can only be regarded as a small crack, I guess they don''t know!"


    "who are they?"


    The little girl was even more curious.


    "Exotic!!"


    Xiaota''s tone was very low.


    "Are they strong?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked calmly.


    "For you now, it must be very strong!"


    Xiaota originally wanted to hit them, but after thinking of the existence behind them, it changed its tune.


    With that one who nurtures them, they are destined to be invincible in the future.


    No one can stop their pace.


    "The future will be cut!"


    The girl with heavy eyes said proudly.


    "The whole world will thank you then!"


    Xiaota laughed.


    "It turned out to be..."


    "I thought it died in Immortal Ancient, but I didn''t expect it to sleep here, guarding this passage unintentionally, otherwise this world would have been robbed long ago."


    Xiaota sensed it seriously, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "who is it?"


    the girl asked.


    The girl with heavy pupils acted directly, scanning the whole world with her heavy pupils.


    "Don''t look at it, if it doesn''t want people to see it, no one can find it unless your brother comes in person!"


    Xiaota laughed.


    "Then why do you know?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked lightly.


    "Because I was young, I was fortunate enough to see it once, and I still remember its breath."


    Xiaota sighed and seemed to be caught in some kind of memory.


    "Are you still young?"


    The little girl asked incredulously.


    "Nonsense, all things in time, who is born directly and is old and mature?"


    Xiaota said angrily.


    "who is it?"


    The girl with heavy pupils had no interest in bickering and asked directly.


    "spirit!"


    "To be precise, Ancestral Spirit! Ancestor of All Spirits!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaota said slowly.


    "What is the ancestor of all spirits?"


    The girl with heavy pupils was slightly shocked and asked.


    "It is the source of spiritual energy!"


    "The aura exists because of it!"


    "As long as it exists, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will continue to flow, basically it will not be exhausted!"


    Xiaota said with great emotion.


    "Meaning, if the world does not have it, the spiritual energy will be completely exhausted?"


    The little girl asked in shock.


    "The aura of each world is limited. If it is overdeveloped, the aura will become less and less, until the end of the world!"


    "The ancestral spirit is not absolute. It cannot restore the spiritual energy of the entire world alone!"


    Little Tower explained.


    "The Ancestral Spirit is so powerful, why was it hit so hard that it almost fell?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked.


    "It''s just good at hiding, not fighting!"


    "As for who was hit hard, it''s been too long, and no one knows..."


    Little Tower shook his head.


    "Why is there no legend about it?"


    The little girl wrinkled asked.


    "Hehe... People who know about it are basically dead. Even if they know it exists, who will mention it!?"


    "If I hadn''t felt its breath here, I wouldn''t have thought of it, it''s been too long..."


    Little Tower shook his head.


    "Good luck... Little Tower, can you summon it?"


    The little girl''s eyes were extremely hot.


    "In my heyday, it wouldn''t dump me!"


    "To be precise, it doesn''t care about anyone!"


    "Because all the creatures who know it want to fight it..."


    Xiaota sneered. pill.


    Chapter 396


    "Like us?"


    The little girl said with a smile.


    Generously admitted.


    "It''s you, not me!"


    "However, you also have self-knowledge!"


    Xiaota rolled her eyes.


    "Hey, strange things like Zuling, maybe my brother likes it!"


    The little girl rolled her eyes and said lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The small tower trembled slightly and asked calmly.


    "Cut, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "You have coveted my brother''s merits for a long time."


    "Last time when my brother gave it to Fairy Liu and to the ancients with heavy pupils before, you trembled so badly that your saliva was drooling!"


    "If this treasure can be sacrificed to my brother, how about we consider your sincerity?"

 Chapter 402：

    The little girl said with a smile.


    "The key is that this ancestral spirit can be hidden in the world and cannot be found!"


    "Maybe, when we just entered here, it has already run to the horizon..."


    The small tower is naturally moved, but it can''t do anything about it.


    "You must have a way, right?"


    the girl asked.


    "No!"


    "temporarily unavailable¡­¡­"


    Xiaota sighed and said slowly: "Let''s wander around here first to see if there are other good things. But wherever the ancestors have stayed, there must be a treasure..."


    "Nibao..."


    The eyes of the girl and the girl with heavy pupils lit up.


    It seems that they really came to the right place.


    ...


    "My God, where are we going? Tiandi Mountain is in front."


    Between the mountains and forests, a peerless young girl flew like a fairy.


    After Yu Shi''s concubine killed the candle dragon and the two-headed ancestor, she became famous all over the world.


    Overnight, she jumped to become the head of the Great Desolate Demon Girl.


    Before, her fame was only because of her beauty.


    Now, relying on her strength and deterrent.


    Candle Dragon has been famous for a long time, one of the ten gods of the Great Wilderness, and even the head of the ten gods. He is famous for his fierceness, and he is notoriously cruel.


    The two-headed ancestor is known as the true **** of the North Sea. He is a two-headed brother who can fight with each other in battle.


    Because at the time of birth, the dissimilarity was extremely ugly, and was abandoned and expelled by the tribe.


    Ugly and ferocious, he was hated by all things, only the most terrifying and ferocious beasts between heaven and earth dare to be with him.


    He was brutal and cruel by nature, twisted in his heart, and always took pleasure in killing and abusing, so much so that no one dared to mention his real name.


    However, such two peerless powerhouses were slaughtered by a young girl.


    Or brutally slaughtered.


    "It''s Tiandi Mountain!"


    "There is a cave in Tiandi Mountain!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    He has always left a spiritual thought in Yu Shi''s concubine''s body.


    "What''s in the cave?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine asked curiously.


    "Nine Winged Heavenly Dragon!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    This is an ancient beast.


    You can first let her follow the rain master concubine to conquer the north and south, and unify the world of the Great Wilderness, and then let the rain master concubine make sacrifices.


    "Nine Winged Heavenly Dragon?"


    "Didn''t he be beheaded by the God Emperor?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine was extremely curious.


    About two hundred years ago, among the top ten beasts, Tiantian Si, Chiyanma, and Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon ravaged the great wasteland at the same time, among which Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon was the most ferocious and terrifying. It caused flash floods to erupt everywhere, the Yellow River flooded, and disasters for all ethnic groups occurred.


    The young **** emperor split up and attacked them, and finally beheaded the three beasts, and the body of the Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon was suppressed under the Heavenly Emperor Mountain.


    And the **** emperor also became famous in a battle.


    "Since it is a legend, it means that there is no evidence, that is, it is impossible to tell the truth from the false!"


    "It is true that the God Emperor defeated the Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon, but he did not kill the Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon."


    Chen Mang said lightly, and soon he sensed the Nine-Winged Heavenly Dragon, and told Yu Shi''s concubine the exact location.


    "My god, what level do you think a **** emperor is?"


    The rain teacher concubine asked.


    "At most, it''s just too **** realm!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, the God Realm was already the limit of this world.


    "Then how do I compare to him?"


    The rain teacher concubine asked.


    "Stupid question!"


    "Talent, you are definitely not as good as him!"


    "However, in terms of chance, ten thousand **** emperors can''t compare to you..."


    Chen Mang still answered this depressing question.


    "Hee hee... I know this."


    Yu Shi''s concubine replied with a smile.


    Soon, she came to a cave at the foot of Tiandi Mountain.


    "boom!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine directly released her breath.


    "So strong!"


    In the cave, a woman suddenly opened her eyes, and then burst out...


    A woman in her thirties, with silver hair on the ground, black clothes inspiring, just showing a perfect figure, a pair of peach blossom eyes, watery eyes, a smile that is not a smile, a pair of jade rings swaying under her ears, like a smart wind spirit, Make it more appealing.


    On the corner of the left lip, there is a red beauty mole, which is extremely eye-catching and even more charming.


    This person is the East China Sea Nine-Winged Tianlong, the predecessor of the Dragon God of the East China Sea, Fu Nanxian.


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Nanxian asked in shock.


    Who is this evildoer, so young, with such a terrifying aura.


    "Me? The next God Emperor! The God Emperor who will rule the Great Wilderness!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine said lightly.


    Although her tone is domineering, her charm and peerless beauty make it difficult to associate her with domineering.


    "Little girl, stop joking!"


    "What can you do that even a **** emperor can''t do to unify the great wasteland?"


    Fu Nanxian laughed.


    "God Emperor? He can''t even keep his beloved woman, how can He De rule the Great Wilderness?"


    Yu Shi''s concubine said lightly.


    "However, what he can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. For example, you can''t bear to kill you, but I will never let you feel any pain when I start!"


    Yu Shiyu said lightly, causing Fu Nanxian''s pupils to shrink slightly, and said solemnly: "So, you came here specially to kill me?"


    "No, I''m inviting you to come out and complete the great cause together!"


    The rain teacher concubine said calmly.


    "The wild creatures have been fighting hard for a long time!"


    "Five clans are fighting each other, and there are conflicts with the dragon clan. How many people die in the war every year, and how many are displaced and weak?"


    "Since I have this strength, I should stand up and rebuild a new, peaceful, iron-blooded order in the Great Wilderness!"


    Rain teacher concubine said solemnly.


    "This war you are going to start, how many souls have to die..."


    Bian Nanxian''s tone was low.


    "Long pain is worse than short pain!"


    "If you are willing to join, I will use your dragon family as the foundation!"


    "If you refuse, I will kill you first, and then attack your Dragon Clan first!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine smiled, but what she said made Fu Nanxian''s scalp numb.


    Don''t look at Yu Shi''s concubine''s smile, but she knows that Yu Shi''s concubine is definitely serious.


    Absolute killing.


    It can be said, absolutely can be done! .


    Chapter 397


    "Are you sure you can defeat the God Emperor!?"


    Fu Nanxian asked in a deep voice.


    Shennong, that is a myth.


    Since his birth, he has never failed.


    This girl wants to provoke a war and cause chaos in the world, the **** emperor can''t just sit idly by.


    Even the **** emperor will organize the entire wasteland to snipe the girl.


    "Divine Emperor in the defeated district, what''s so difficult!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine said lightly.


    "It''s empty, you know, I''m betting on the wealth of the entire Dragon Clan!"


    Fu Nanxian said slowly.


    "Go ahead!"


    "It used to take seven days and seven nights for the **** emperor to defeat you!"


    "Over the years, you have played against him many times!"


    "Now I''ll show you what a real powerhouse is!"


    Yu Shi''s concubine stood with her hands behind her back and said disdainfully.


    "Roar!"


    Fu Nanxian couldn''t sit still, and with a low roar, instantly revealed his own body.


    It was a golden dragon, several dozen feet tall, with nine pairs of divine wings on its back, and its might was monstrous.


    A dragon roar caused landslides and ground cracks, and the river at the foot of Tiandi Mountain poured backwards, causing monstrous ocean waves.


    The huge dragon tail slammed violently, and countless gravel flew towards the rain teacher''s concubine, densely packed.


    However, Yu Shi''s concubine just slapped the palm of her hand at will, and the terrifying air wave swept through 18 in an instant, knocking all the stones flying towards her into the air.


    "Roar!"


    Fu Nanxian growled lowly, opening his mouth and roaring.


    A look of contempt appeared in Yu Shi''s concubine''s eyes.

 Chapter 403：

    He plucked the leaves from the branches around him.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, the terrifying sword intent sprayed on his body, and the leaves in his hand turned into sharp swords with extreme coldness.


    During this time, Chen Mang was not idle, and he passed on her sword intent along the way.


    Although, she only realized the fur.


    However, Chen Mang''s sword intent was so terrifying.


    After the rain master concubine obtained the inheritance of the sword intent, it already belongs to the heaven-defying divine skill in this world.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    With a flick of the palm, the leaves in his hand turned into a sharp sword, indestructible and indestructible.


    "Roar¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying sword intent, Jin Long couldn''t help growling, gave up the attack, and chose to defend.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ¡­


    All the leaves, all inserted into the dragon''s body, avoided the key point.


    Golden blood began to spurt.


    Wounds that are difficult to heal.


    "Buzz!"


    Fu Nanxian quickly put away the body and showed a human form.


    Instead of continuing to attack, he hurriedly used his skills to force the leaves inserted into his body to withdraw.


    She knew that it was the concubine Yu who kept her hand.


    Otherwise, if Yu Shi''s concubine attacked her vital point, she would definitely be killed immediately.


    Yu Shi''s concubine did not continue to attack, and just quietly watched Fu Nanxian heal her wounds.


    However, she knew her purpose had been achieved.


    ¡­


    God Realm, a hidden mountain range, a divine fruit has matured.


    Ripe fruit, crystal clear, exudes the most attractive aroma.


    "Buzz!"


    A woman suddenly appeared under the divine fruit, looking at the mature kingdom of God, full of desire.


    When she was sure that there was no one around, she was completely relieved.


    The aura of holiness and the absence of cause and effect on her body are enough to prove that this is a girl from the Protoss.


    "Buzz!"


    The girl used her magical powers and picked up several divine fruits at a very fast speed.


    After a moment of hesitation, she stopped.


    It seems to be in order not to attract the attention of others.


    After all, she was smuggled in.


    Then, she completely disappeared.


    back to the native world.


    Everything seems to be silent.


    However, what she didn''t know was that some kind of mark had been left on her body.


    "I didn''t expect that she would be so cautious, facing Shenguo, but still able to restrain her greed!"


    Chen Mang, who was comprehending the rules, slowly opened his eyes and murmured softly.


    "After waiting for the rabbit for so long, I finally got something!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then the whole figure disappeared.


    "call!"


    "It shouldn''t have been discovered, otherwise, if you violate the ban, you will be punished by the nine clans!"


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, patted her heart, calmed the heart that mentioned her throat, and then wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    After the God Lord was beheaded, the God Race gave the highest order.


    No one, before being notified, must not enter the world of creation without permission.


    Otherwise, they will be killed without mercy, and the nine clans will be destroyed!


    In fact, all the Protoss geniuses are extremely unwilling.


    In particular, the good fortune allocated by many evildoers has not had time to digest.


    However, everyone knows that once they enter the world of creation, they will be captured.


    Then, the Protoss will likely usher in a disaster.


    "I don''t want to...but..."


    The girl murmured softly, and then walked into one of her own houses.


    Inside, lay a woman.


    The whole body is entangled by endless threads of cause and effect.


    Obviously, she was attacked by the evil **** before she was freed.


    "It turned out to be for my sister..."


    Chen Mang understood instantly.


    "Buzz!"


    He didn''t stay here.


    The man disappeared in place.


    appeared in the sky.


    "How many hundreds of billions of people are there in the Protoss..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help being shocked.


    The Protoss occupied the life planets in one star field after another.


    However, the whole world is filled with endless resentment that lasts for thousands of years.


    These grievances should have been left by the spiritual race that was slaughtered by the Protoss for no reason.


    "The space boundary wall of this world is so solid that it can almost be compared with the God''s Domain of the creation world!"


    Chen Mang felt it.


    And 300 and, the aura is also extremely rich.


    Between the star fields, various formations are intertwined.


    Either a killing formation, a teleportation formation, a defensive formation, or a spirit gathering formation.


    Every star field is stationed with a large army.


    The entire Divine Realm is well managed.


    Here, there is absolutely a strict order.


    The entire universe seems to be governed scientifically and reasonably.


    Resources are not over-exploited.


    Even some star fields are specially used to cultivate various magical medicines.


    Minerals, divine crystals, etc. will not be mined too much.


    Because, in every ore deposit, Chen Mang found that some ore sources were left, which could be regenerated.


    "If it weren''t for the whole world being filled with resentment, I really thought this was a peaceful race..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    All the science is reasonable, but the entire Protoss is for its own development.


    The general management of a military factory made the entire Protoss feel like they had no freedom at all.


    "Then the war can begin!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang felt a sense of consciousness swept towards him, and then quickly left.


    "It was discovered!"


    "It seems that the Protoss really hides the old guy!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, he knew that he had been discovered.


    However, he didn''t care. .


    Chapter 398


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across in an instant, directly chasing after him, and instantly enveloped a star of life in the depths of the universe.


    The star of life is full of endless aura.


    This is a star, and there are countless stars running around it.


    These stars are actually arranged into a super array, which seems to draw the spiritual energy of the entire universe to this planet.


    The entire planet is filled with all kinds of elixir.


    Moreover, they are all high-level elixir.


    The elixir, the vitality emanating from it, was all injected into the planet.


    It seems that the Protoss is cultivating something with the power of the entire universe.


    "You dare to chase down to the local world, young man, brave enough!"


    When Chen Mang''s consciousness enveloped the entire planet, an old voice came.


    "Chen Mang!"


    Then, a voice full of extreme resentment also came out from the planet.


    "Chen Mang?"


    "damn it!"


    "Chen Mang appeared!?"


    "Impossible!? How could Chen Mang appear in our native world!?"


    "Is it because someone smuggled into the world of creation!? It must be like this!"


    "Who!? Who is it? Who is it? Who is it that brought the calamity to our world!"


    The uncontrollable voice of the God Lord resounded, and was instantly heard by all the God Race powerhouses, triggering a chain of panic reactions.

 Chapter 404：

    "Haha...Chen Mang, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you go!!"


    "Are you here to die?"


    Thinking of something, God Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    "God Lord, all the grievances will be completely ended today!"


    "All the sins committed by your Protoss, I will completely help you to clear them today!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Chen Mang, don''t be arrogant! It''s too early to tell who will die today!!"


    The Lord of God sneered extremely.


    "What is your reliance?"


    "This one hiding in the planet!? A half-dead old thing!"


    Chen Mang asked disdainfully.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    When the Lord God heard Chen Mang''s disdainful tone, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Oh... how many years! No one dares to insult this immortal like this..."


    A voice of emotion came.


    Although it is very calm, it is aimed at Chen Mang, especially his divine soul, to possess incomparably terrifying power.


    "boom!!"


    However, Chen Mang''s golden soul is terrifying.


    In response to Chen Mang''s divine soul''s attack, Jin Hun only needs to slap the palm of his hand, and everything disappears.


    Such an understatement.


    "Xian!?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He really did not expect that the world of the Protoss actually has immortals?


    I just don''t know what level of fairy it is.


    "It is estimated that the realm above should correspond to the fairyland in the world of good fortune!"


    Chen Mang was secretly surprised, somewhat afraid.


    Fairy!


    For the realm of the gods, a complete transformation has taken place in terms of quality.


    All the divine power in the body has been transformed into immortal energy, all real energy has been transformed into immortal energy, and rules have also been transformed into laws.


    Above the realm, above the level, it has completely crushed the realm of the gods.


    "What about the fairy?"


    "What''s more, it''s just a remnant of an immortal!"


    Finally, Chen Mang sneered.


    The terrifying Juling Town and the vast elixir planet must be the healing formation arranged by this so-called immortal.


    Therefore, this immortal should be injured, and it is still a very serious injury, an incurable injury.


    "But, why didn''t this remnant immortal enter the world of creation?"


    "With so many fortunes of the Protoss, it should be able to restore him to his peak, right?"


    "Is he also afraid of creating the world?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Before the Supreme Can Immortal enters the world of creation, he must be killed!"


    "Otherwise, once he enters the world of creation to create, he will miss the opportunity to kill him!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart to play his trump card at any time.


    Immortal, definitely not weak!


    Even if he is just a scumbag.


    In this world, Chen Mang is really not afraid of him!


    It was because he was worried that he would go into the world of creation and create.


    You can''t kill until then!


    "boom!"


    Canxian was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly recovered his power.


    For a time, the entire planet was sprayed with endless fairy light, which was full of fairy energy.


    The terrifying law turned into a spear and rushed towards Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang also revived his own power. Two complete worlds, one dragon vein world, and three real worlds are running. The soul of heaven slowly opened his eyes, his body was awakening, and the secret pattern of potential was flickering.


    "boom!!"


    The universe is rioting, with Chen Mang as the center, and it is collapsing crazily.


    Chen Mang calmly raised his right hand and grabbed it from the air.


    "boom!!"


    The fairy spear that hit the world trembled violently, as if it was given by the supreme power, and gave out a buzzing reputation.


    "."Humph! "


    Chen Mang snorted coldly, and squeezed his palm sharply.


    "boom!!"


    The immobilized spear exploded violently and turned into a need.


    "God Emperor Realm!?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "How could Chen Mang break through so terrifyingly in such a short period of time!?"


    "Furthermore, how could Chen Mang''s Divine Sovereign Realm be so powerful!!?"


    The God Lord, who was recuperating and reborn in the planet, couldn''t help but tremble.


    The power that Chen Mang is showing now is really terrifying.


    He felt that the current Chen Mang could instantly kill him without using an immortal weapon.


    "Sure enough, there is arrogant capital!"


    Canxian''s voice came icy cold.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, he continued to raise his right palm and slammed towards the planet from the air.


    "boom!"


    The power of the world was drawn, and the planet was smashed fiercely.


    "Courageous enough!!"


    Canxian drank it coldly, but he had to defend, and the entire planet suddenly propped up a pair of incomparably huge hands, blocking the space above the planet.


    (ok)


    Endless laws, turned into a layer of enchantment, sheltered the entire planet.


    "boom!!!"


    The hand of the world and the hand of law collided in the starry sky, and the impact caused a big explosion in the surrounding universe, and countless planets turned into powder in the explosion.


    How many Protoss fell directly.


    "All the gods, Chen Mang has been held back, kill me the gods!"


    "All living beings, as long as they are alive, they will be completely erased from me!!"


    The God Lord was horrified, and then issued a crazy order.


    He wants to destroy the new domain that created the world.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The Protoss roared excitedly, the killing intent was monstrous, and disappeared in place in an instant, and all entered the world of creation.


    "madness!!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    His tens of thousands of clones have always been in the God Realm.


    And the focus is still on the realm opened up by the gods of the gods. .


    Chapter 399


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    In the God Realm, all the powerhouses of the God Realm suddenly appeared.


    A terrifying aura pervaded madly.


    Ten **** emperors, more than two hundred **** emperors, an army of one million **** kings, countless **** generals, and an endless army of absolute gods.


    True God Realm, it is everywhere!


    "what happened!?"


    "The Protoss suddenly appeared!"


    "Has the Protoss counterattacked?"


    "Oh my God, is the Protoss so terrifying!?"


    ...


    A monstrous aura filled the air like crazy, and an icy killing intent enveloped the entire God Realm.


    "Array!"


    "Guard the kingdom of God!"


    The eldest prince looked very calm, and ordered his army of millions.


    Even if you lose this war, you can''t weaken your momentum.


    Besides, he knew that Chen Mang would definitely be able to handle this.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted from all over the God Realm.

 Chapter 405：

    A full 50,000 to 60,000 Chen Mang appeared at the same time, standing proudly in the world.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "Chen Mang!"


    "How come there are so many Chen Mang!?"


    "How could Chen Mang have so many clones, and how could each clone be so powerful!?"


    ...


    Tens of thousands of Chen Mang''s breaths are like dazzling suns, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Many legions of the Protoss are trembling instinctively.


    How strong is Chen Mang?


    Can kill the Lord of God!


    Although these are just avatars.


    However, the combat power of these clones is really not weak!


    Before, when Chen Mang was in the real **** realm, these clones could compete with the **** king, and they could work together to kill the **** king.


    Now, Chen Mang is already in the realm of God Emperor.


    You guys, are these clones really weak in combat?


    Absolutely not weak.


    "Counterattack the God Realm?"


    "I want to see what you guys use to fight back against the God Realm!"


    "The ten **** emperors?"


    "Or just a few hundred Divine Sovereign Realms!?"


    Chen Mang spoke, his tone full of extreme disdain.


    Such a disdainful tone made the bodies of many of the Protoss'' powerhouses tremble.


    Because of anger, and because of suffocation!


    Chen Mang!


    Is this against the entire Protoss with one''s own strength?


    Or repression! ?


    If Chen Mang''s realm was ridiculously high, it would make sense.


    However, the current Chen Mang clearly only has the realm of God Emperor!


    It''s a lot lower than their superpowers.


    The realm of the God King is not bad, but the gods under the God King have a hint of despair in their hearts.


    Doesn''t it mean that Chen Mang has been dragged?


    Why are there so many Chen Mang in the God Realm.


    The Chen Mang avatar in the real **** realm no longer regards them as gods, let alone the Chen Mang avatar in the **** emperor realm.


    "God is mighty!!"


    I don''t know which believer was so excited that he couldn''t help crying.


    "God is mighty!"


    "My **** is mighty!"


    "God is mighty!"


    ...


    All the ascendants in the entire God Realm were screaming and roaring wildly.


    The sound was extremely loud.


    fanaticism!


    All Ascenders are extremely fanatical.


    To become a fanatic.


    How arrogant this is.


    Yi Nian cloned out tens of thousands of clones, fighting against an army of nearly 10 billion in total against the Protoss.


    Although this army of nearly 10 billion, the Absolute God Realm accounts for a huge majority.


    But there are so many!


    One sip of water can drown the strong.


    "kill!!"


    One of the old **** emperors roared and killed Chen Mang''s clone.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly, and dozens of shadow clones shot up.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    During the fight, Chen Mang''s clone exploded directly.


    "Ants!"


    The old **** emperor sneered.


    However, what happened next made him unable to resist scolding his mother.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The remaining clones were directly separated into dozens of clones.


    The breath is still extremely tyrannical.


    "Destroy one of my avatars, I will split ten avatars!"


    Nearly a hundred clones sneered at the same time and directly killed them.


    "Fuck..."


    The old **** emperor who was instantly submerged couldn''t help shouting: "You don''t talk about martial arts!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Chen Mang did not respond, and tens of thousands of shadow clones dispersed at the same time, surrounding all the Protoss army.


    "Haha... Surrounded us!!"


    "Who are you insulting!!?"


    The **** emperors were completely angry.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    However, Chen Mang ignored them, all the clones released their divine senses at the same time, intertwined and shrouded everyone.


    "Void Engine!!"


    "Void Engine!!"


    ...


    All the shadow clones drink together.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    God Emperor has a terrifying sense of crisis.


    The moment they were shrouded in Chen Mang''s consciousness, they understood that Chen Mang was going to perform a super killing formation.


    "Sacrifice good fortune!"


    "Sacrifice good luck!!"


    ...


    All the **** emperors roared wildly, this was their last life-saving trump card.


    No living being may interrupt any living being that is being baptized by heaven and earth.


    "For the definition of absolute gods!"


    "Defining the death of the gods!"


    ...


    Chen Mang''s speed was even faster.


    The definition from the Void Engine fell instantly.


    Chen Mang''s consciousness is so extensive, so is the field of engines.


    Chen Mang had already thoroughly researched the absolute gods of the Protoss.


    After all, the realm gap is there.


    The most terrifying thing is that Chen Mang''s golden soul is too terrifying, and his understanding of the soul is really too terrifying.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    In an instant, all the Absolute God Legions who were defined as death died instantly, and their souls were directly obliterated.


    For billions of absolute gods, the soul is directly defined as dead.


    "deprivation!"


    All of Chen Mang''s eyes have turned into holy eyes, which directly deprived him of the divine light, depriving him of all the vitality of the dying god!


    Because there is no struggle, it''s easy.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    The next moment, all the gods, **** kings, **** emperors sacrificed their good fortune, or combat skills.


    The world is resounding frantically.


    They ushered in the baptism of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Chen Mang could no longer attack them.


    However, the Absolute God Realm was a little late, and all perished.


    Compared with Chen Mang''s reaction, their reaction was too far behind.


    They could think of this trick, how could Chen Mang not think of it.

 Chapter 406：

    Therefore, he had already prepared a great gift for the Protoss army.


    In one fell swoop, he buried the Absolute God Realm army of the Protoss.


    Billions.


    This is the most terrifying killing formation!


    God-level Void Engine Definition!


    Define directly to death!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "You devil!"


    "One move has wiped out billions of weak people, can your conscience be at ease!?"


    The ten **** emperors are going crazy.


    Even if the Protoss survived by chance this time, their talents would be completely broken. .


    Chapter 400


    "Oh my God!!"


    "How terrifying is the Lord of God!? One move directly wiped out billions of troops?"


    God Son felt bad for the whole person.


    Even destroying billions of ants will require a certain amount of effort, good~ not good.


    "crazy!"


    "It''s either that the world is too crazy, or that the Lord is too crazy!"


    The prince couldn''t help falling into sluggishness.


    In fact, only a few billion, really not much.


    That is, the population of an ordinary life planet.


    As long as the almighty destroys a planet, it is just a matter of one finger.


    Only now, these beings are the powerhouses of the Absolute God Realm.


    It''s just that they are more scattered.


    In the past, if Chen Mang couldn''t stop the **** of the gods, the **** of the gods would drop the spear, and the planet where the prince was located would not be directly destroyed by tens of billions of living beings.


    "It''s only billions of absolute gods, so you are distressed!?"


    "Think about how many Stars of Life creatures your Protoss has destroyed in your universe?"


    Chen Mang sneered, very disdainful.


    At this moment, every clone holds a terrifying vitality in the hands.


    These vitality are extremely heavy.


    "return!!"


    The ten **** emperors gritted their teeth and ordered coldly.


    Once the baptism of heaven and earth is completed, all must return.


    The entire God Realm has been swept away by Chen Mang.


    There are so many clones here, and none of them are lower than the God Emperor Realm.


    These identities can cooperate to display the most terrifying massacre.


    Relying on their top ten **** emperors, it is impossible to imagine how much movement will be made here.


    Moreover, they also felt the endless distance, and the immortal weapons were intertwined with terrifying laws, sheltering the ascendants.


    Now, the Protoss is dead or alive, and can only rely on that one.


    If that one cannot compete with Chen Mang, then the entire Protoss will perish completely.


    If that one can kill Chen Mang, everything will be fine.


    If that one can only force Chen Mang back, their Protoss can only find another way out.


    At this moment, Chen Mang and Canxian were fighting in the air.


    The entire universe is in turmoil, and countless stars are falling.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two was terrifying.


    Also, neither of them did their best.


    Canxian is still hiding in the star of life, and Chen Mang''s pace has not moved half a step.


    The two seemed to be testing each other.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    Suddenly, the Divine Master of the Protoss let out a roar full of resentment.


    He not only sensed it, but also received a message from the God Emperor.


    Chen Mang actually left tens of thousands of clones in the God Realm.


    All clones, one blow obliterated all the Absolute God Legion.


    Otherwise, the Legion of God Generals can make good fortune in time, it is estimated that the Legion of God Generals will be completely destroyed.


    The reason why he was so anxious to send the army of the gods to attack the realm of the gods was to threaten Chen Mang, disturb Chen Mang''s state of mind, and let him reveal his flaws and be beheaded by Canxian.


    However, where did he expect that Chen Mang had already made arrangements in the God Realm, and when he fought against their God Clan, he had left so many identities to guard the God Realm.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    At this time, the surviving Protoss army returned in an all-round way.


    To be precise, run away.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrifying vitality was also transmitted to Chen Mang''s cave.


    Those shadow clones were all released voluntarily.


    "kill!"


    "Conquering the Protoss!!"


    Chen Mang coldly ordered.


    "Om!!"


    "Om!!"


    ...


    The Angel Legion appeared at the first time, all of which were at the peak of the god-king realm, and the killing intent of chilling was madly permeating.


    Kaisha, Hexi, Yan, and Ivan are the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The giant dragon was roaring frantically, and it was also the peak of the **** king. In an instant, he and all the angels were armed and formed the angel dragon cavalry battle group.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a tenfold increase.


    A terrifying aura filled with madness.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Queen Medusa, Cui Beixi led the Medusa Army also appeared, and her eyes were shining with magical light.


    hum!


    hum!


    ...


    The swan sacrificial legion also appeared.


    The holy wings make them look almost the same as the Angel Legion.


    The little fox Hela brought other priests in their ranks.


    The Golden Crow Legion is igniting this universe.


    "At this moment, I am extremely eager to fight!"


    The Hulk also came out, and the tyrannical power filled her body crazily. It seemed that a single punch could blow up a planet.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    More than a dozen Egyptian alien gods armed themselves, a large piece of golden light.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the sky-splitting magic butterfly came out, its wings spread, triggering a terrifying space storm.


    Qinglin''s eyes flashed, and he directly blocked a star field.


    ...


    fear!


    Absolute horror!


    "Roar!!"


    The fire unicorn roared out, wanting to burn a universe.


    Ice Phoenix wants to freeze the entire starry sky.


    Dominating the sky, the powerful body distorts the space.


    Xueman is rooted in this universe, with endless divine chain rules, wielding the ultimate killing intent.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki stepped out, and there seemed to be several black holes suspended behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The sacred Kunpeng roared, and the holy light illuminated the entire Protoss universe.


    This is the most terrifying army under Chen Mang.


    "Humph!!"


    "With less than 100,000 God King-level legions, do you want to conquer our God Race universe?"


    ...0...


    "Who are you looking down on!?"


    The ten **** emperors are roaring.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 407：

    "boom!!"


    ...


    However, as soon as their voices fell, the aura of the legion of believers skyrocketed, a hundredfold.


    All warriors, the momentum is instantly comparable to the **** emperor realm.


    "Is it enough?"


    "What should you God Race do to stop my 100,000 God Emperor Legion!?"


    "Million God King Stage or ten God Emperors!?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    The top ten **** emperors, the corners of the mouth twitched violently, and the slap in the face was too fast.


    Endless Protoss is incomparably desperate.


    One hundred thousand gods and emperors, what would they use to stop them.


    "Humph!!"


    "A mere 100,000 **** emperors will be destroyed!"


    Canxian seemed to be unable to sit still and snorted coldly.


    A huge phantom slowly appeared on the Star of Life.


    It was an old man, but he didn''t have the temperament of Daogu Xianfeng, but the magic was overwhelming.


    "Buzz!"


    The old man regained his terrifying immortal power, raised his palm and slapped it continuously, one palm slapped at Chen Mang, trying to force him to block, the other palm slapped at Chen Mang''s subordinates, wanting to completely obliterate them.


    "You! Who are you looking down on!?"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly, and directly sacrificed the World Mountain, shrouded in the battle strength of his subordinates, and sheltered them.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang also blasted out of the world in his palm, shattering Canxian''s hand of law.


    "Lingbao!!"


    Can Xian''s eyes flashed with greed instantly.


    "Today you live to talk about it!"


    Chen Mang took a step, and the heavy pupil of the holy eye slowly opened. pill.


    Chapter 401


    In an instant, Chen Mang had reached the star of life.


    "boom!"


    The entire planet instantly raised a layer of enchantment.


    The enchantment formed by the intertwined rules forms a terrifying defense.


    "break!"


    Chen Mang roared, and the heavy pupil of the holy eye flashed slightly.


    "boom!"


    The entire barrier collapsed suddenly.


    In front of the broken interface of the holy eye and the heavy pupil, the enchantment created by the mere immortals is really vulnerable.


    "Sure enough, he is a monster and monster, and he has a lot of tricks!"


    Can Xian''s tone has begun to have a trace of fear.


    So far, he has found that Chen Mang''s combat power cannot be measured by realm.


    No wonder, a mere person can kill the entire Protoss to the point of collapse.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ground of the planet exploded instantly.


    A terrifying aura is suffusing the madness.


    A rickety old man, thin as withered, with sunken eyes.


    However, his breath was very terrifying.


    "Wounded!"


    Chen Mang sensed a familiar aura on the old man''s body.


    That is a kind of injury.


    "Young man, no matter who you are, if you dare to destroy my creation, I will kill you today!"


    The old man''s tone was extremely solemn.


    The black gun in his hand was filled with an aura of destruction.


    "It seems that you are behind the scenes of the Protoss!"


    "Then you''re really damned!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "You dare to fight in the depths of the universe!?"


    Canxian asked coldly.


    He can''t bear so many elixir being destroyed.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Chen Mang responded lightly.


    In an instant, the two disappeared.


    "boom!!"


    ...


    The next moment, a terrifying explosion sounded from the depths of the universe.


    Countless stars are exploding.


    When the two fought, Yu Wei was at the level of destruction.


    "Roar!!"


    The holy Kunpeng roared, his wings twitched, and he was instantly killed in front of a **** emperor.


    At the peak of the God Emperor Realm, after its combat power has been increased by a hundred times, its momentum is not weaker than that of the God Emperor powerhouses of the God Race.


    Kunpeng''s speed was brought to the extreme by it.


    "boom!"


    The **** emperor, who was targeted by the holy Kunpeng, did not dare to be careless.


    Go all out, but Kunpeng''s speed is too terrifying, and his strength is abnormal to the extreme, and the rules of killing are intertwined around it.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, another **** emperor wanted to join forces, but was stopped by an endless chain of gods.


    Xueman has already appeared on the body, rooted in the universe, as if it is a space of its own.


    Each divine chain means a killing rule, and how many divine bars are there in the vines that cover the sky.


    For a time, Xue Man burst out with the most terrifying fierceness.


    "kill!"


    Very tacit understanding, the **** emperors of the Protoss have each found their own opponents.


    "boom!"


    Baxia has transformed into a woman, facing the God Emperor''s attack, she threw a punch.


    The power of hegemony, the rules of power directly shattered the universe in front of him, and directly forced the God Emperor to retreat.


    "What freaks are these!!"


    The **** emperor was horrified.


    These powerhouses under Chen Mang''s command were all incomparably enchanting.


    The combat power is the strongest.


    Can''t blame them for not knowing.


    After all, these existences are all top-level monsters or powerhouses from various worlds.


    "Buzz!"


    Another **** emperor was dragged directly into his own heavenly imperial world by Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    There he will be dominated.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The phoenix, the ice phoenix, and the fire unicorn also each faced a powerful **** emperor.


    "Humph!"


    "We still have four **** emperors, what are you doing to stop us!"


    The remaining **** emperors sneered and wanted to take action against the legion.


    "Buzz!"


    Holy Keisha appeared in front of them expressionlessly.


    "Is the God Emperor strong?"


    Keisha''s tone was full of contempt.


    "Kill it!"


    Queen Medusa also appeared, extremely cold and arrogant.


    "boom!!"


    In an instant, the two fought with the two **** emperors again, and the sky fell apart for a while.


    "kill!"


    The remaining two goddess emperors had extremely gloomy expressions.


    How could Chen Mang''s subordinates be so terrifying.


    Eight strong men who are not weaker than them have come out.


    In an instant, they revived the God Emperor''s rules and slammed towards the raging Angel Dragon Rider.


    However, their attack failed.


    In front of me, a woman appeared at an unknown time.


    A sacred woman, but filled with the ultimate charm and temptation.


    "You...what are the rules..."


    The God Emperor''s voice was trembling.


    "time!"


    Phoenix Power said coldly.


    This is not the world of creation, and the time rules that the power of the phoenix can exert is still very terrifying.

 Chapter 408：

    Certain realities can be modified.


    "impossible!!"


    "How can anyone master the rules of time!?"


    The goddess emperor couldn''t help roaring......


    "Give you a chance to surrender to my God!"


    The power of the phoenix said lightly.


    "kill!"


    The goddess emperor directly exploded the combat skills with a hundred times increase.


    The terrifying sword light cut off the whole world.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the Phoenix Force did not know when it appeared behind her.


    The Goddess Emperor was even more horrified to find that the sword light she had clearly cut out was still by her side.


    "boom!"


    The palm of the hand shook violently, and the Goddess Emperor was directly blown away.


    "boom!"


    Another goddess emperor killed him.


    However, the power of the phoenix was still behind her, and the palm of her hand was still violently slapped, sending the goddess emperor flying.


    "No solution!!"


    The two goddess emperors looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    "boom!"


    There was no response at all, and the two goddess emperors were blown away again.


    Incredibly bizarre.


    They can''t even sense the attack from behind.


    Coughing blood.


    "In my domain, everything for you will be dominated by me!"


    The power of the phoenix said indifferently.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The next moment, the power of the phoenix was rude and launched a storm-like attack.


    The two goddess emperors did not have the power to fight at all.


    This is the power of the phoenix, the power of the inexorable phoenix.


    ...


    There is no pressure from the top ten **** emperors.


    The army of believers under Chen Mang''s command was all releasing its combat power.


    The Angel Dragoon Legion took the lead in opening the way, and launched an attack towards the million god-king-level legion of the Protoss.


    The Divine Sovereign Realm is absolutely unstoppable in front of the Divine King Rank.


    They were banging on top of the universe.


    Because the planet absolutely cannot afford the power of any of their legions.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Countless **** generals rushed over from all directions.


    This is the last battle of the Protoss.


    Countless powerhouses are willing to act as cannon fodder and consume this army.


    "Forbidden!!"


    The swan sacrificial legion had finished singing, and the army of **** generals that rushed up directly initiated a ban.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    As if they were bound, all the **** generals fell directly when they approached the army of angels. .


    Chapter 402


    "Do not!"


    "Damn!"


    "I can''t fly..."


    ...


    The fallen army of gods roared in horror.


    The heart is extremely frightened, and there is endless sadness.


    They are willing to become cannon fodder, willing to die for the Protoss.


    However, they are not even qualified to participate in the war.


    Not even qualified to approach the battlefield.


    How pathetic this is.


    How terrifying is Chen Mang''s subordinates.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The 100,000 Legion and the 100,000 Legion collided instantly, colliding with the most terrifying killing intent.


    "Roar!"


    The female Hulk has a strong fighting spirit, and the more she fights, the more brave she becomes.


    The monstrous aura is filled with madness.


    A collision directly knocked the digital kings flying, pinched one with his bare hands, and hammered wildly.


    The battle was extremely brutal.


    The Divine War Legion of the Protoss is really not weak. Everyone is a warrior of hundreds of refinements and has set foot on countless battlefields.


    However, the legion under Chen Mang''s command was much stronger than them after the increase in combat power.


    Even at 18, the soldiers under Chen Mang''s command were constantly injured.


    However, they have a **** who hangs up for them.


    Once it was discovered that someone was seriously injured, Chen Mang directly thought about it and blessed them, making them full of blood and blood.


    What''s more, behind them, there is a sacrificial legion that heals them all the time.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the Divine Battle Legion of the Protoss is, it can only be pushed by force.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, the battle between Chen Mang and Canxian has also heated up.


    The two did their best.


    The magic spear in Canxian''s hand revives the most terrifying magic power.


    Chen Mang also recovered the two great treasures.


    The World Mountain hangs above his head, revives the Dao, and provides Chen Mang with a strong defense.


    The Five Elements Mountain is transformed into a fairy seal against the magic spear.


    "boom!"


    The collision of the two immortal weapons will blow up a star field every time.


    "It seems that I really can''t deal with you without some means today!"


    Canxian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    This Chen Mang is really too powerful.


    Two great treasures, one offense and one defense, the defense is difficult to penetrate, but the offense is like a raging wind.


    The power of rules he sacrificed was also confronted by Chen Mang''s world in the palm of his hand.


    On Chen Mang''s body, there are all kinds of terrifying powers against his immortal power.


    He wanted to use his realm to suppress Chen Mang with coercion and soul power.


    However, he found that the so-called coercion was just a spring breeze for Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang has too many methods, and he can''t get any advantage above the realm.


    The more the war the more alarming.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Chen Mang as quickly as possible, but he found that he was now in a quagmire.


    The two had been fighting for so long, Chen Mang not only became stronger and stronger, but also seemed to have no consumption.


    Procrastinating like this would be extremely detrimental to him.


    Because he was injured.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, but was full of fighting spirit, gushing endlessly.


    Residual fairy!


    But so!


    He only needs to seize the opportunity to kill Canxian.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Canxian finally got serious.


    In an instant, his speed reached the limit, directly surpassing the perception of Chen Mang''s consciousness.


    At that moment, he turned into countless phantoms.


    The scary thing is that every phantom is both real and fake, and it can be real or fake.


    True or false, it all depends on Canxian''s thoughts.


    Each phantom carried a black gun and rushed towards Chen Mang.


    "die!"

 Chapter 409：

    "die!"


    ¡­


    All the residual immortals shouted fiercely.


    At that moment, all the phantoms passed through the defense of World Mountain.


    Because, at this time, they are illusory, intangible material, as if they do not exist.


    "What a terrifying combat skill!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    His consciousness could not capture all of this.


    However, the delusional eyes of his holy eyes have already seen through all this.


    It can be said that Canxian''s combat skills are basically incomprehensible.


    If there is no holy eye heavy pupil.


    This move is absolutely inexplicable.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the heavy pupil of the holy eye directly sacrificed the time domain, covering all the phantoms.


    For a time, the phantom whose speed reached its extreme speed became extremely fast in Chen Mang''s eyes.


    All the movement trajectories were clearly seen by him.


    "Just waiting for you to throw yourself into the net!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    At this moment, he saw the horror and horror on every Canxian phantom.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Chen Mang drank coldly.


    "Buzz!"


    For a time, all the phantoms in the time domain disappeared.


    Canxian''s real body was also released from the phantom.


    "boom!"


    The World Mountain is suppressing with terrifying world power and Taoism.


    "boom!"


    Canxian knew that he was too old to hide, because he knew that he was trapped in a terrifying realm, and he could only use his black spear to blast the World Mountain.


    However, the immortal seal formed by the Five Elements Mountain slammed into him, instantly shattering the law defenses around him.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword intent between Chen Mang''s eyebrows also recovered.


    At such a close distance, facing Chen Mang''s triple attack, there is also the suppression of time rules.


    Remnant immortal endless despair.


    "puff!"


    He avoided Sword Intent, but only between his eyebrows.


    The sword intent still penetrated his body.


    Without the defense of the law, his immortal body could not stop the killing of Chen Mang''s Sixfold Sword Intent.


    "Enter the world of creation!"


    Trapped in the Time Domain Remnant Immortal, and suppressed by the World Dao.


    Canxian knew that he could not break free from this terrifying suppression.


    If you want to escape, the only way is to enter the world of creation.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Canxian disappeared.


    "In my time domain, you can''t escape!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    The forbidden power, activated against time, revives the purple gold wheel.


    He instantly returned to the moment when Canxian avoided Sword Intent.


    "puff!"


    The Zijin Wheel came out and directly split Canxian''s head in half.


    "call¡­"


    "impossible¡­"


    "Taboo..."


    "Who is killing me..."


    ¡­


    Canxian, who just appeared in the world of creation, trembled violently, and his eyebrows were cracked.


    The soul is collapsing.


    "Taboo...why did you want to kill me...I...I''m not reconciled..."


    At the moment when the soul completely dissipated, Canxian was extremely unwilling, and then collapsed.


    "when!"


    ¡­


    The moment Canxian fell, the voice of heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for beheading the evil immortal!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for transforming his soul and becoming a fairy!"


    Just as Chen Mang came out of the counter-time, he coughed up blood violently, and heard the reward from the world of creation.


    "Soul transformation? Immortal soul!"


    Chen Mang''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and he forgot the pain caused by backlash against time.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang''s spirit began to undergo a crazy transformation. .


    Chapter 403


    Soul transformation, Chen Mang lost his mind for a moment.


    Consciousness fell into a blank.


    Then, he felt that he had come to a place of incomparable purity.


    Here, it seems to be the place of the beginning.


    Here, it seems to be the beginning of all things.


    Here, it is very peaceful.


    The air here seems to be fresh.


    New energy!


    Here, there is an incomparably pure new energy.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help breathing greedily.


    With every breath, he felt himself getting stronger.


    Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.


    In the deep sleep, he seemed to see the initial birth of life force, from the beginning of the birth of the soul, it slowly took shape.


    "Where does the soul come from?"


    "Where did the soul come from in the first place?"


    "origin?"


    "Where did the original source come from?"


    "Where does material come from?"


    Inexplicably, various questions flashed in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "boom!"


    With an explosion, Chen Mang seemed to have touched something, and was awakened instantly.


    "call!"


    When he woke up, Chen Mang found that he had awakened in the Protoss world, not in a deep sleep, nor in that blank world.


    "what happened?"


    "I seem to have seen something, but I forgot all of it?"


    Chen Mang was a little confused and a little stunned.


    "The soul has transformed into a fairy soul..."


    Looking at his soul, Chen Mang found that his soul body was no longer golden, but pure color, exuding a holy light, crystal clear, and a mysterious mist lingering around.


    It looks very peaceful.


    The eyes of the godhead between the eyebrows are flashing with the ultimate golden light.


    The Kaitian meritorious armor on his body is sprayed with purple-gold light, and the purple-gold wheel in his hand is silent.


    The immortal soul looked extremely peaceful, but Chen Mang himself didn''t know how terrifying energy this immortal soul contained.


    "Buzz!"


    The eyes of the godhead slowly opened, and there was actually a divine sword hanging in it, like a sword eye at the same time, exuding a terrifying sword intent, that was the seventh sword intent!


    The Sword Intent of Breaking the God Realm!


    "The godhead is the eye of the sky, and the sword meaning is the eye of the fairy ¡¨¡§!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    He didn''t even know what he experienced when he transformed, Jianyi actually ran into the godhead independently and turned into the fairy eyes of the godhead.


    Moreover, Sword Intent unexpectedly became the seventh-level realm independently.


    "Not only is the sword intent advanced, but the ten rules of the second-level cave world have all evolved into the fifth-level realm, and all of them have reached the **** emperor realm!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    He didn''t even know what was going on.


    However, his fairy soul is really terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    Immortal Soul slowly opened his eyes, and chaos appeared in his eyes.


    In the chaos, there is a chaotic green lotus rooted in it.


    However, the chaotic green lotus at this moment has become a fifteenth grade green lotus!


    "The fairy soul can actually be fused with the body!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.

 Chapter 410：

    Before him, his divine soul was divinely powerful.


    But the soul is the soul, and the body is the body.


    The two are inseparable.


    However, the two are still separate entities.


    Not the same now, the two fit perfectly.


    For example, when others attacked his soul, Chen Mang could use his body to resist.


    His body is immortal, which means that his soul is also immortal.


    Of course, if others destroy his body, Chen Mang''s soul will not be hurt.


    The most terrifying thing was that when Chen Mang''s soul was fused into his body, his combat power increased by an unknown number.


    "It is rumored that the sage has placed his primordial spirit in the void, immortal and immortal!"


    "I am the sustenance of the immortal soul and the immortal body, immortal and immortal..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    He knew that he had embarked on a completely different path.


    In the future, he will open up the taboo world, which means that his soul will be placed in the taboo world.


    That is true immortality.


    "In the future, the holiest is by no means my end..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    The main body slowly opened his eyes, and in the two chaos, a chaotic green lotus was floating and sinking.


    They are all fifteen rank Qinglian.


    It actually improved three products!


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, suppressing his inner excitement.


    "Buzz!"


    The time domain that has been sprinkled has already stretched for thousands of miles.


    In my ear, a voice came.


    Mind a move.


    Chen Mang saw a picture after another.


    Those are the people who are reading his name.


    Then, he blocked.


    Now he seems to have become a taboo.


    Anyone who reads his name, he doesn''t need to enter the Godhead World, he can already see and hear.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he thought about it, a divine eye appeared between his eyebrows, and the terrifying sword intent turned into the most terrifying fairy eyes.


    The godhead sky eye has been fused into the flesh.


    However, when he opened the eyes of the sky, he did not split his brows like the others who opened the eyes of the sky.


    Instead, the Divine Light Mark appeared directly.


    Not only does it not look ugly, but it is incomparably sacred, with terrifying coercion.


    "."Soul, Divine Soul, Immortal Soul..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This is not a realm, nor is it a level.


    Gods don''t necessarily give birth to spirits, and immortals don''t necessarily have immortal spirits.


    This is the quality of the soul, or transformation.


    Or the ascension of the soul.


    For example, Chen Mang''s spirit had been skyrocketing before, but there was no sign of progress or transformation.


    He super leapfrogged and killed the fairyland powerhouse, only to obtain such a terrifying fairy soul reward.


    Not to mention that the immortal soul is powerful, and the comprehension of the immortal soul is definitely stronger than that of the soul, the divine soul is much stronger.


    "An Unexpected Opportunity!"


    "Beheading an immortal, there is only one immortal soul reward!"


    "Think about it, it''s really against the sky!"


    Chen Mang was excited, and it was really hard to suppress.


    "I really hope that when will I be able to obtain the cultivation technique for the soul!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    The soul is so important.


    "God Race..."


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across.


    It was found that the Protoss at this moment was completely defeated.


    Canxian (good, good) died in battle, and the Lord of God fled.


    The **** emperor was either captured alive or beheaded.


    Because Chen Mang has a terrifying phoenix power.


    The Emperor of God is even more dead and dead, and descended.


    The God King Realm battle group was mainly cultivated by the former God Battle Legion.


    They are the most terrifying war machines, swearing to the death and basically beheaded to death.


    The Legion of God Generals has been wiped out at least half.


    Absolute God Realm, completely reduced to ants.


    Now, the powerhouses of the Protoss are basically running away.


    He was chased and killed by Chen Mang''s troops.


    "The war with the Protoss is finally over!"


    "However, so many Protoss..."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The Protoss has been completely destroyed, and has no ability to set off waves.


    There is no need for Chen Mang to wipe out all the hundreds of billions of gods.


    The premise is that these Protoss are willing to believe in him and become his followers.


    Believers, Chen Mang is really not too much. pregnant.


    Chapter 404


    "The next immortal soul wants to improve, it is estimated that it will be difficult!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    His soul has undergone a complete qualitative change.


    If you want the world of fortune to reward the improvement of soul power, it is estimated that you have to come up with a heaven-defying fortune.


    "The world of the God Race is basically disabled!"


    "The next thing, let the believers handle it."


    Chen Mang thought to himself, and then recalled the Five Elements Mountain and the World Mountain.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "If this revenge is not repaid, I swear not to be human!!"


    The God Race God Lord, who had fled to the distance of the endless universe, had an extremely distorted face, his body was full of resentment, and his remnant soul was about to turn black.


    At the same time, his heart is also desperate.


    Immortals were all beheaded by Chen Mang.


    Does he really have a chance to avenge this genocide?


    "Sorry, you don''t have a chance to be a man!"


    A calm and familiar voice resounded in the ears of the God Race Lord God in vain.


    "Chen Mang!"


    "impossible!!"


    "How could you possibly find me!?"


    The familiar voice sounded like a life-threatening soul, and the main **** of the Protoss directly blew his hair and roared in horror.


    "When you think of my name, I see everything about you!"


    Chen Mang''s calm voice sounded.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The remnant soul of the God Lord was trembling.


    "Destroy!"


    Chen Mang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and the sound went out.


    "Om!!"


    The God Lord was stunned, and could only watch his body disintegrate, and finally turned into powder.


    "The problem of the God Race is completely resolved!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes slowly opened, very calm.


    "Destroy the evil power of the Protoss!"


    After Chen Mang left a sentence to the believers who were fighting, the figure disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    When Chen Mang appeared again, he was already in the temple.


    The realm of the gods is extremely peaceful.


    There are ascenders almost every day.


    All the people with whom they have entered the realm of the gods have worked extremely hard and practiced with all their might.


    Because there is not much time left for them.


    Within a year, the new domain will be open.


    Chen Mang himself was somewhat under pressure.


    Because he doesn''t know how much the new domain is open to.


    How terrifying the old domain is.


    When the God Realm came last time, he was just an ant-like existence for the powerhouses of the God Realm.


    He was able to catch up so quickly, kill the Protoss, and take charge of the Divine Realm entirely because of his abundant resources.


    However, his current strength is too terrifying.


    In the world where each member of the skirt lives, there are not so many creations that can satisfy him.

 Chapter 411：

    In the world where the Empress lives, the greatest good fortune is the Elixir of Immortality.


    In the world where the girl lives, the greatest good fortune is all kinds of elixir and world species.


    Of course, the good fortune in Zhunti''s hand will definitely be useful to him.


    However, the quasi-tipped hairs are hard to pull out.


    "I have a hunch that the creation of all worlds may have little effect on me in the future..."


    "Belief!"


    "Faith can make me change infinitely!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Then don''t think about it.


    "God Lord!"


    "See you under the evil master''s account!"


    A hoarse voice came from outside the palace, with respect and endless fear.


    "come in!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    He destroyed the Protoss, the evil master must know.


    Therefore, the evil master took the initiative to ask for advice, which was also expected by Chen Mang.


    After a long time, a woman walked in slowly.


    Graceful figure, beautiful face.


    In fact, after reaching the God Emperor Realm, it is difficult for any creature to think ugly.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The woman knelt down on one knee and saluted neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Let your evil master appear!"


    "You are not qualified to talk to me."


    Chen Mang spoke lightly.


    "Evil Lord, please see me!"


    The Evil Lord''s respectful voice came from outside the palace.


    In fact, after learning that Chen Mang beheaded the evil immortal, the evil master had already planned to visit in person.


    "come in."


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    In fact, after Chen Mang obtained the Holy Eye, as long as he wanted to find the evil master.


    It''s really not difficult at all.


    The reason why I didn''t have the trouble of looking for him was to wait for today.


    "Evil Lord see God Lord!"


    It didn''t take long for the appearance to look exactly the same as the God Lord, but the evil Lord with a cold and dark breath appeared outside the palace.


    When stepping into the temple, salute immediately.


    Extremely respectful, and deeply fearful.


    "Give me a reason to let go of your evil gods."


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    Although the current evil master has made a statement.


    "Our evil gods will worship the gods as a whole!"


    Taking a deep breath, the evil master made a choice.


    "Meet my God!"


    The evil master proved it with his own actions for the first time.


    "Meet my God!"


    The goddess emperor also offered his piety for the first time.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    All the hidden evil gods showed their figures, knelt down on the spot, and saluted in the air.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    Countless channels of faith were built madly, and then the endless power of faith began to pour in frantically, making Chen Mang''s godhead be filled with the power of faith.


    The torch of belief, burning madly, refined the power of belief in a purer form, and the light released made Chen Mang seem incomparably holy.


    After a long time, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    "You evil gods are very special, and provoking cause and effect can enhance your power!"


    "But, from now on, all the evil gods must not take the initiative to provoke the weak, the evil cause of the innocent!"


    Chen Mang issued oracles to all the evil gods through the channel of faith.


    Chen Mang has always guessed that the world of creation seems to want to get rid of the gods and evil spirits.


    Now, he has accepted all the evil gods as believers, so he must give an explanation to the world of creation.


    "Follow God''s will!"


    "Follow God''s will!"


    "Follow God''s will!"


    ...


    All evil gods respectfully answer.


    "when!"


    At this moment, the voice of heaven and earth came.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, for solving the crisis in the new domain and ending the first mass robbery!"


    The sound of the prompt came, making all the creatures in the new domain mistaken, and Chen Mang was pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s really a calamity!"


    "However, this is just the first calamity?"


    Chen Mang sighed and was shocked at the same time.


    It means that the amount of calamity will continue to come, but I don''t know when.


    So is the amount of calamity that created the world artificially created?


    If it is, that''s horrible.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with tens of billions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - the rules have been improved by one level!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s special cave sky prototype!"


    The sound of reward came, and continued.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Trillions of billions of merits fell, and Chen Mang was instantly engulfed.


    At the same time, all of his twenty-one rules were advanced, and he entered the sixth realm.


    Chen Mang also successfully broke through and entered the God Emperor. .


    Chapter 405


    Trillions of merits, such a massive amount.


    "Buzz!"


    Purple gold wheel, golden robe armor began to absorb frantically.


    The two great treasures are also absorbing crazily.


    At this moment, Chen Mang fell into an epiphany and began to comprehend the rules of the Sixth Stage.


    A powerful breath permeated his body.


    The evil master in front of him couldn''t help shivering.


    "So strong!"


    "horrible!"


    "It''s just the God Emperor Realm, and it actually suppresses me in an all-round way above the momentum~..."


    ...


    The evil master was trembling in his heart.


    You know, his realm is higher than Chen Mang.


    Moreover, he is not - an ordinary God-shattering realm.


    However, now in front of Chen Mang, he was suppressed by Chen Mang''s breath, unable to move.


    I don''t know how long it took, the massive amount of merit was absorbed.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden-robed armor revives extremely terrifying power.


    That is the power of opening the sky.


    The golden robe armor has been successfully advanced.


    Artifact level!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, flickering with surprise.


    "Congratulations to my god, great progress!"


    The evil master quickly congratulated him respectfully.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Do you know the origin of that evil immortal in the God Race world?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    If that evil immortal was a normal immortal, it would be true.


    However, he is an immortal.


    Still a broken fairy with dao wounds.


    So who hit him hard?


    In the Protoss world, are there other stronger people?

 Chapter 412：

    Or is it a more powerful force, or the upper realm?


    "My god, I don''t know that evil fairy very well."


    "However, the Divine Master of the God Race created the evil arts and got his instructions."


    "In addition, I suspect that his attributes before becoming an immortal are the same as ours. He should be an evil god, a completely detached evil god."


    The evil master pondered for a while, and said slowly: "In addition, when he communicated with the Protoss, he occasionally mentioned a place called the realm..."


    "Evil God? Realm?"


    "Do you know where the realm is?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "I don''t know...even the evil fairy can''t seem to find that place..."


    The evil master is far away.


    "You evil gods should go to the Valkyrie to report, she will arrange a place for you in the realm of the gods."


    "From now on, her life is mine."


    Chen Mang issued an oracle to the evil master.


    "Follow God''s will!"


    The evil master responded respectfully, and then left slowly.


    "One broken god, a dozen **** emperors, hundreds of **** emperors, millions of **** king legions..."


    "Having absorbed the remnants of the Heretic God and the God Race, the background of today''s God Realm is finally not so ugly."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    But he knew that today''s new domain was too far from other old domains.


    Who knows how long these old domains have entered the world of creation.


    It is estimated that many immortals have been born.


    But okay.


    Now that he has stepped into the God Emperor Realm, his divine soul has transformed into an immortal soul, and there is another prototype of the world.


    Now, he can definitely compete head-on against Immortals.


    If he was defeated, Chen Mang would not be able to guarantee it.


    The level of the Immortal Creation World is too terrifying.


    One after another, the disabled immortals made him go all out.


    How strong is a truly flawless immortal?


    "However, the God Emperor Realm is not very far from the fairy!"


    Broken God, God Venerable, Supreme!


    After breaking through the three realms, you can start to pursue the immortal way.


    The three great realms, if you rely on your own cultivation, will definitely take endless years.


    However, if you get the chance, you may be able to break through in an instant.


    "A special cave!"


    Chen Mang was extremely curious and then entered his inner world.


    Above the third dragon vein world, there is a chaotic world suspended.


    A special cave world?


    Chen Mang had never heard of it.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang sat cross-legged, facing the rolling chaos.


    "Buzz!"


    The fairy soul slowly opened the heavy pupil of the holy eye, and the 15th-grade chaotic Qinglian in the heavy pupil trembled slightly, causing the endless chaos to whistle.


    Sacred Eye''s heavy pupil, looking at the endless sea of ??chaos, seems to see through his essence.


    "Spirit world!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang closed his eyes.


    Incomparably shocked.


    This special world turned out to be the realm of the gods!


    After this world is opened up, it will evolve into a **** world.


    The level of the world is almost comparable to the realm of the gods where Chen Mang lives now.


    This is kind of scary.


    You know, this is only the fourth world.


    "Difficulty, is it so big?"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, his eyes full of solemnity.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    According to this calculation, the first world is the mortal world, and the second world is the celestial world.


    The third world is the Dragon Vein World.


    The fourth layer of heaven and earth is the realm of the gods!


    What about the fifth weight?


    Supreme Realm?


    What about the sixth layer?


    Fairyland?


    What about on the fairyland?


    Primitive world? Or flood level?


    What about the eighth?


    Chaos world?


    What about the ninth world?


    Hongmeng class?


    What the hell!


    What about tenth?


    Chen Mang can''t imagine!


    He even hoped that his guess was not true.


    Otherwise, can these worlds be created by humans?


    It is true that these worlds, no matter which world is opened, he will become crazy strong.


    However, these worlds are really too difficult to open up.


    ...0......


    Don''t say anything else.


    It is estimated that the prehistoric world above the immortal world really must be sanctified and cannot be opened up.


    At the very least, the Great Luo Jinxian, who created the world, is qualified to open up such a world.


    For a time, Chen Mang''s heart was full of pressure.


    He previously thought that the tenth-level world should be the prehistoric world.


    It seems unlikely now.


    Because, the fourth layer of heaven and earth is already the realm of the gods.


    It is still an extremely high level of the gods.


    "Now I can barely open up!"


    "However, it needs the support of the World Tree!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    Right now, he really doesn''t have the ability to hold up the world of the God Realm.


    "Even, four Dao seeds are not enough!"


    Chen Mang''s face became more and more solemn.


    He knew that his own cave was difficult to open up.


    However, I really did not expect that it would be difficult to open up to this level.


    There are even situations where Dao species are not enough.


    "Wait until the evolution of the World Tree is completed, and let it accept the baptism of heaven and earth!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    Then fell into thought.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the Supreme Dragon Vein, which was sleeping in the second world, woke up and let out a low roar, conveying to Chen Mang his desire to enter the third world.


    "Supreme Dragon Vein wants to live in the Dragon Vein World?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang still allowed it.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The moment the million-zhang golden dragon appeared in the third world.


    The whole world is boiling, and all the dragon veins are sending out a dragon roar resounding through the heavens and the earth. pill.


    Chapter 406


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The sound of the dragon''s roar rises and falls one after another, and the power is surging.


    Chen Mang discovered that the whole world was actually expanding.


    "Roar!"


    The supreme dragon vein spit out dragon breath after mouth at the world.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    In the world, after the dragon veins bred one by one were baptized by the dragon''s breath, they began to grow wildly.


    "Boom..."


    The formed dragon veins begin to wander.


    At a glance, countless mountains are moving.


    For a time, it seemed that the mountains in the whole world were moving, as if the most terrifying crustal movement was taking place in this world.

 Chapter 413：

    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Supreme Dragon Vein roared again, and this time it released a terrifying momentum, which suddenly caused the whole momentum to start sweeping frantically, filling the whole world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Countless dragon veins roared and struggled, as if trying to break free from the mountains.


    For a time, Chen Mang felt that the third world was actually continuing to grow stronger.


    At the same time, it affects the mortal realm, the celestial realm, and the unexplored **** realm to become stronger together.


    At the same time, Chen Mang faintly discovered that the dragon veins of the whole world began to give birth to his own will, not instinct.


    They seem to be transformed into living creatures.


    "After perfecting the world, they can definitely transform into living beings!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    In the world of dragon veins, it is about to breed dragon veins, which are terrifying and unprecedented creatures.


    Chen Mang was faintly excited.


    The creatures born in the world of dragon veins will definitely be dominated by dragon veins in the future.


    Absolutely tyrannical.


    Other creatures that can live and grow in the Dragon Vein World must be extremely heaven-defying.


    "The major in this world is momentum, not aura!"


    Feeling the power that permeated the whole world, Chen Mang instantly understood.


    It''s a strange world.


    very magical world.


    Finally, everything quieted down.


    Chen Mang found that the dragon veins also fell silent, no longer nibbling away at each other, but instinctively swallowing up the power of heaven and earth, just like a cultivator''s instinctive cultivation.


    "What a terrifying world!"


    "The supreme dragon vein has become the king of these dragon veins, leading all dragon veins!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The mutation of the Dragon Vein World has actually made the God Realm even more difficult to open up!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "what?"


    In the end, Chen Mang couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    "Exotic treasure?"


    In the world of mutant dragon veins, strange treasures were born.


    This shocked him immensely.


    Then, he carefully observed.


    It was a bead that had just been born, but exuded a terrifying dragon might.


    "Dragon Ball Exotic Treasure?"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath.


    This is definitely not an ordinary Dragon Ball.


    In addition to possessing the terrifying Dragon Power, the entire Dragon Ball exudes a kind of origin.


    The source of power!


    Owning this Dragon Ball means that the world will have endless potential.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang was even more surprised to find that the power of heaven and earth in the outside world of the gods was slowly being pulled, and then penetrated his body and was absorbed by Dragon Ball.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang tried to burst out his own power.


    Although then he was shocked to find that the power that he burst out could be absorbed by Dragon Ball.


    Of course, if he doesn''t want to, Dragon Ball won''t absorb it.


    If he doesn''t stop it, Dragon Ball will not be polite.


    "boom!"


    He tried to push the Dragon Ball, and then continued to burst into power.


    As a result, the power he burst out at that moment was extremely terrifying, at least ten times the usual.


    Chen Mang was silent.


    The heart was trembling uncontrollably.


    The Dragon Ball Treasure bred in the Dragon World is really powerful and abnormal.


    Dragon Ball Treasures can actively absorb the power of the outside world.


    Means, this is a terrible invasion and plunder.


    It can also absorb Chen Mang''s aura, even aura.


    This exotic treasure is definitely more terrifying than any hidden means.


    He can make anyone unable to discover his breath, unable to observe his realm.


    At the same time, he doesn''t need to do anything, he can nourish the Dragon Ball all the time.


    At the same time, with the help of this Dragon Ball Treasure, he can burst into at least ten times the momentum.


    You know, the current Dragon Ball is just a prototype.


    Once conceived successfully, how terrifying it would be.


    "Dragon Ball can absorb my power, and can absorb the power of heaven and earth, so the power of others attacking birth should also be absorbed, right?"


    "Even if you can''t absorb it all, you should at least be able to absorb some of it!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but imagine......


    This is bullshit.


    Because this means that no one wants to overpower Chen Mang with his aura.


    What is even more terrifying is that the enemy''s attack, for Chen Mang, can also be regarded as a kind of nourishment.


    "The point is, this is not a reward from the world of creation!"


    "It was my own ontology world that was born!"


    Chen Mang almost wanted to laugh wildly.


    The benefits that the Supreme Dragon Vein has brought him are really too many.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang tried to stimulate the dragon vein world. He found the dragon veins in the whole dragon vein world, and he actively blessed his body with his own power, which made his imposing manner extremely terrifying.


    "So strong..."


    Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    He really didn''t expect that Fengyun World would be able to give birth to such an absolute treasure.


    "Yan Ying, she is really my lucky star... After she picks her up in the future, I have to give her a good position..."


    Chen Mang wanted to laugh.


    The mutation of the Dragon Vein World and the birth of the Dragon Ball Treasures brought him absolute benefits, and also made his fighting power skyrocket a lot.


    Then, he left his own world.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice just soared.


    Her appearance caused a terrifying ice field to appear directly in the entire God Realm.


    "Extremely God Realm Extreme Ice Saintess is so terrifying!"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    Then appeared in front of her, and a terrifying chill swept over.


    "Congratulations¡­¡­"


    The Bing Maiden looked at Chen Mang and congratulated him calmly.


    Her eyes were full of terrifying chills.


    "Why is it even more out of control?"


    Chen Mang quickly grabbed her palm and asked with a frown.


    He felt that the vitality of the Extreme Ice Maiden would be completely frozen.


    "Breakthrough is too fast..."


    The Bing Maiden shook her head and wanted to show a smile, but her current expression couldn''t show it at all.


    "Go, go to my temple!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and took the hand of the Holy Bing Maiden and flew towards him.


    His yin and yang have already met, and now he can definitely help her resolve the terrifying coldness. .


    Chapter 407


    At this moment, in the temple.


    A huge iceberg appeared.


    In fact, to be precise, it is an extremely huge ice cocoon.


    In the ice cocoon, two figures emerged, turning into two black and white fish, slowly intertwining.


    It is one yin and one yang, and yin and yang work together.


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s consciousness has come to the body of the Holy Bing Maiden along the power of yin and yang.


    All of her caves turned into ice crystals.


    This is a world of ice crystals.


    It exudes extreme ice, as if it can freeze a person''s soul.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The power of yin and yang from the outside world was instantly counterattacked by Ji Bing.


    In the face of the terrifying power of yin and yang, Ji Bing not only was not restrained, but rushed forward in a turbulent manner, wanting to completely freeze the power of yin and yang, and then eat it.


    "The terrifying Ji Bing actually gave birth to the Ji Bing Will!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Buzz!"


    The power of yin and yang turned into a yin and yang fish and began to slowly spin.


    Under Chen Mang''s control, Yin Yang Fish 18 faced a terrifying extreme cold attack, and instead of attacking, he chose to defend and resolve.

 Chapter 414：

    With the rotation of the yin and yang fish, the terrifying chill began to be slowly absorbed and refined.


    "The source of the extreme ice saint should be born of her own will, no wonder she has to be controlled by the extreme ice saint!"


    "With the power of yin and yang, everything is much simpler."


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yin and Yang are above attributes, if they are the origin of attributes.


    In addition, Chen Mang''s level is much higher than that of the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice, so it must be easy to control the meaning of extreme ice.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    With the crazy rotation of the Yin-Yang fish, more and more extreme ice power was absorbed, then refined and dissolved.


    After the refining of the power of yin and yang, the power of the power of extreme ice has not only not weakened, but has become more terrifying.


    It''s just that this extreme ice power lacks the incomparably violent will, and adds a pure chill.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the will of the Extreme Ice Saint also entered into it, and began to refine the extreme ice power that had been refined by the power of yin and yang, turning them into their own power.


    I don''t know how long it took, all the power was refined.


    In the endless ice crystal world, a phantom appeared.


    This phantom is exactly the same as the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice.


    However, the whole person exudes a terrifying source of extreme ice.


    "Original shape!"


    "Moreover, it turned out to be another will of yours!"


    "This will is full of destruction, the exact opposite of your love for life!"


    Chen Mang was surprised, and then said to the Holy Bing Maiden.


    "Seriously, I couldn''t find it myself!"


    The Bing Maiden was even more shocked: "No wonder, I said why my power is not under my control, it turns out to be because of her!"


    "Does it need to be erased?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "No... she''s part of me too."


    "I think I''ll talk to her first..."


    After thinking for a long time, the Bing Maiden shook her head.


    "Go!"


    Chen Mang respected the choice of the Bing Maiden.


    Then strolled in her cave.


    It was found that her secret patterns are all extremely ice secret patterns, and they are all kinds of terrifying ice rules.


    "Although she is alone, she is walking on the path of extreme ice, and I am afraid it is also a path to the strongest..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly, he originally planned to leave the Yang Fire attribute in the cave of the Extreme Ice Maiden.


    But now after seeing the situation of the Holy Maiden, he gave up this plan.


    Extremes must be reversed!


    He believed that the Ice Maiden would definitely be able to give birth to a more terrifying power in his own cave in the future.


    At that time, the Extreme Ice Maiden will be even more against the sky.


    ...


    hum!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The chill emanating from the entire temple gradually weakened.


    The ice cocoon is also slowly melting, and finally a yin-yang fish is slowly rotating.


    "boom!"


    The vast vitality madly pervades the yin and yang fish.


    That is Chen Mang''s pure vitality to melt the frozen vitality of the Extreme Ice Maiden.


    ...


    The next day, the gate of the temple slowly opened.


    Chen Mang walked out slowly holding the palm of the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice.


    A ray of sunlight just shone on them, like golden boys and girls.


    The ice field around the Holy Maiden of Ice seemed to have disappeared.


    She still looks extremely icy, but now she is more cold.


    She is a firework fairy who doesn''t eat the world.


    It is no longer the deadly cold that no living creature can enter.


    Moreover, she is still in the realm of God Emperor!


    "The temperature of the long-lost sunshine..."


    The Bing Maiden murmured softly, her voice cold but ethereal.


    She slowly lifted the other catkin, caressed the sun lightly, with a smile on her face.


    In an instant, the world was eclipsed.


    Chen Mang didn''t say a word, just matched her silently.


    He knew that she might need some time to get used to the feeling of being alive.


    Yes.


    The current Extreme Ice Maiden is truly alive.


    Before, she didn''t feel any existence except Binghan.


    The temperature of life seemed so indifferent to her.


    She''s like a puppet, a puppet with a soul, a walking dead with a desire.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    After a long time, the Holy Maiden Ji Bing gently put her cheek against Chen Mang''s shoulder and murmured softly.


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, just raised his arm and hugged her arm gently.


    "The world owes you..."


    For a long time, Chen Mang said with emotion.


    The Bing Maiden smiled and said nothing.


    At least, she is very content now.


    She is satisfied with everything in the world.


    "What was the final result of your discussion?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    He was referring to the extreme ice will.


    "When fighting, leave everything to her..."


    The Ice Maiden smiled.


    "It''s scary..."


    Chen Mang said with emotion.


    Once the battle is handed over to the source of extreme ice, the holy girl of extreme ice will become a completely opposite person.


    Absolutely callous.


    However, that''s fine too.


    This world is a cruel world.


    There should be no sympathy when dealing with the enemy.


    "Um?"


    Chen Mang suddenly raised his head, frowning slightly.


    The heavy pupil of the holy eye slowly opened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    "Our new domain is not open!"


    "But now, someone is pushing backwards after the passage!"


    Chen Mang said solemnly.


    "Are they capable of breaking through the ban?"


    The Ice Maiden was equally shocked.


    "It should be the creation of the world to give them a chance!"


    "However, they themselves are absolutely against the sky!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The other side is terrible. .


    Chapter 408


    "The world of creation allows it?"


    The Ice Maiden was shocked.


    "Without the world''s permission, no matter how strong they are, they can''t break through!"


    "Maybe, it''s a game rule!"


    "Some old domains may be eligible to come early!"


    "Perhaps, it may be some geniuses who have been recognized by the world of creation."


    "Or, what price did they pay!"


    Chen Mang''s face was gloomy.


    The first time this happened, he couldn''t tell.


    However, he knew that this was definitely not a good thing for the new domain.


    After all, he still underestimated the old domain, and underestimated the world.


    "How many people from the world have come?"


    The Extreme Ice Maiden asked.


    "One, but there are five people!!"


    "It should represent the five forces and looks very young!"

 Chapter 415：

    "The cultivation base is extremely terrifying!"


    Chen Mang said solemnly.


    At this moment, in the heavy pupil of his holy eye.


    Three men and two women are crossing the forbidden passage.


    Their momentum is very terrifying, and every step they take, the restricted space is shattering.


    The rules that surround them are at least the Nine Realms.


    Supreme Power!


    Supreme Youth!


    The real supreme boy!


    On the road to the ban, the five people are like the supreme beings of the universe, pushing Wanyu across the board.


    This is the overlord of the universe, when he suppresses the heavens of all realms.


    hum!


    Chen Mang stepped and appeared outside the kingdom of God, standing with his hands behind his back, facing the forbidden passage.


    "My God!"


    As the first powerhouse under Chen Mang in the God Realm, the evil master felt an inexplicable tremor, and immediately appeared beside Chen Mang and asked in shock.


    "A supreme powerhouse has crossed in advance!"


    "They will appear in our God Realm soon!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Supreme powerhouse!?"


    Hearing that it was only the supreme powerhouse, the evil master breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Mang can kill even immortals.


    The supreme powerhouse naturally cannot raise any big waves.


    "It''s the Young Supreme!"


    "If nothing else, they should be the monsters of their world."


    "As for whether it is a top-level freak, it is temporarily impossible to know."


    "However, what is certain is that there are absolutely true immortals behind them, or even above them. As for how many, it is unknown!"


    "Once the new domain opens, we will face such a world!"


    Chen Mang said slowly, his tone extremely solemn.


    The power of the old domain is obviously beyond his cognition.


    Before, he thought that the powerhouses of other old domains should ascend to the fairyland after becoming immortals.


    Once you reach the Immortal Realm, it is difficult to descend to the Realm.


    Now Chen Mang, faintly felt that he felt wrong.


    Into inertial thinking.


    In this world of creation, many times it is unpredictable.


    "S..."


    "I hope it is a friend rather than an enemy!"


    The evil master took a breath of cold air and murmured softly.


    "A friend not an enemy!?"


    "We have to have the qualifications to be recognized by others!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Today''s God Realm is really too weak.


    Above the realm, the evil master''s god-breaking realm is the strongest!


    In terms of combat power, Chen Mang is the strongest.


    More than ten **** emperors.


    This is the top combat power of the God Realm.


    However, if such a ''top match'' is placed in the old domain, it is estimated that in the eyes of many forces, they are just ants.


    The evil master understood what Chen Mang meant, and could only smile bitterly.


    He found that since he entered the world of creation, he has been living a life of anxiety every day.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the realm of the gods was attacked, and a terrifying vibrato came from Jiutian.


    "boom!"


    Above the nine heavens, the stars are trembling and falling at any time.


    "So strong!!"


    The evil master couldn''t help but growl.


    "boom!!"


    The passage finally tore a gap.


    "Buzz!"


    A creature walked out of the crack for the first time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    This is a young man, exhaling heavily.


    Terrifying heat spewed out of his mouth, as if to burn a hole in the space in front of him.


    The young man is very handsome.


    Like the dazzling sun, the light released from the body forced everyone to be unable to open their eyes.


    His appearance is not much different from that of a human being.


    Only a rune is printed on the forehead.


    No one can understand the rune.


    However, Chen Mang''s holy eyes understood it.


    The mysterious rune is a ''phantom'' word.


    Natural imprint.


    Young people are extremely terrifying.


    Supreme Power!


    The top ten caves in the body!


    Each cave is like a round of immortal stars.


    In each star, I don''t know how many suns are burning blazingly.


    The dazzling light on his body was not deliberately done by him, but the light gushing out from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The channel trembled again.


    Another supreme young man walked out slowly.


    Similarly, a phantom text was printed between his eyebrows.


    There is no dazzling light on his body, but endless sword energy is sprayed all over his body.


    The terrifying sword energy actually pierced through the space.


    His top ten caves are even more terrifying.


    Every hole in the sky has turned into a giant sword.


    No one doubts that these ten giant swords cannot sever the world.


    "."boom! "


    A third young man appeared.


    Likewise, the phantom characters were printed between his eyebrows.


    The whole person is full of horrible suction.


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but secretly complained.


    This guy''s top ten caves turned out to be ten black holes.


    "boom!"


    The third is the Supreme Woman.


    With a slight push of the palm, the crack instantly widened.


    She walked slowly.


    nice!


    beautiful!


    A magic word is also printed on the eyebrows.


    Her cave looks relatively normal.


    However, there is no heaven and earth in the cave.


    In every cave, there is a holy lotus blooming.


    On top of each holy lotus, there is a terrifying figure sitting cross-legged.


    That figure was no different from herself.


    The last woman walked out slowly with bare feet.


    The whole person looks extremely magical.


    She has only one cave.


    But there are ten overlapping shadows.


    (good enough) It''s pitch black, see any light.


    However, Chen Mang possessed a flame in her cave.


    It is this flame that is consuming all the light.


    To be precise, it is lighting up. It dimmed the ten layers of the cave!


    "What race is this!?"


    "The monster born is so terrifying!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath, his eyes began to flicker with fear.


    "The level of the world is not weak, but the creatures in this world are too weak!"


    The young men of the ten mutated stars shook their heads and spoke in the language of their world.


    "It''s true, the family seal has not awakened, indicating that there is no immortal!"


    The young man with ten great swords nodded very seriously.


    "The strongest known is the God Shattering Realm!"

 Chapter 416：

    The first woman said calmly.


    "I came here with good intentions, but they are not qualified to become allies. It is really disappointing, and an opportunity wasted in vain..."


    Black Hole Supreme opened his mouth, but his voice was unusually cold. young.


    Chapter 409


    "Normally, this is impossible to happen!"


    "Obviously, the world opened too early!"


    The female Supreme who appeared last spoke calmly, her eyes were pitch black, as if there were no pupils at all.


    However, once in a while, it is indeed a star.


    It was like a night sky with endless dazzling stars.


    "So, this world is a bit special!?"


    Jujian Dongtian Supreme said slowly.


    "Maybe, this world still has undigested good fortune!"


    Black Hole Supreme said lightly, but his emotions were unusually calm.


    Not only him, but the rest of the people didn''t feel any heartbeat when they heard this speculation.


    Perhaps, the so-called good fortune here, they have ignored it.


    "How to deal with it!?"


    Mutant Star Supreme asked with a frown.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s meet the ruler of this world first!"


    Black Hole Supreme said lightly, his eyes fell on the evil master as if through Jiuzhongtian.


    "My God..."


    The moment he was swept by his gaze, the evil lord''s body trembled, and he looked at Chen Mang for help.


    At that moment, he felt like an ant.


    "what?"


    The Evil Lord''s emotions and actions were naturally seen by the young Supreme.


    "It''s such a powerful means of concealment that he has been ignored!"


    Jujian Dongtian Supreme murmured softly.


    All of a sudden, everyone became interested in Chen Mang.


    boom!


    ...


    The five Supremes moved, and the entire universe seemed to be torn apart for a while.


    The rules of the gods seemed to give way to them.


    In an instant, they appeared in the sky above the Kingdom of God.


    "boom!"


    They did not deliberately release their breath.


    However, the power released by itself allows the Divine Kingdom Immortal Artifact to operate autonomously, releasing the power of confrontation.


    "Nice defensive fairy!"


    Jujian Dongtian said lightly.


    "Okay!!"


    Chen Mang''s calm voice sounded.


    The five supreme beings were communicating. Although Chen Mang couldn''t understand it, he could sense that they were not hostile or greedy.


    But there is a deep disappointment and disregard for the world.


    "Wait for me to be the first to communicate with you using divine sense?"


    "You have to be qualified!"


    Seeing Chen Mang speak, in the language of this world, the Five Supremes laughed.


    Because they felt the arrogance from the ants from Chen Mang.


    "boom!"


    Black Hole Supreme pointed at Chen Mang.


    A black hole appeared in front of Chen Mang and wanted to devour it.


    This is no ordinary black hole.


    In the black hole, the power of destroying the world is surging frantically, and what is even more terrifying is that the power of destroying the world autonomously breeds a dense mass of killing formations.


    It can be said that even if the supreme powerhouse falls into it, it will be disintegrated in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang was also not polite, and directly patted his right hand, an invisible world was reviving, holding the terrifying black hole.


    "boom!!"


    With a sharp squeeze, the entire black hole was directly crushed.


    The terrifying energy that the black hole exploded was suppressed by Chen Mang''s right hand.


    Chen Mang''s right hand trembled slightly.


    But the whole person is very calm.


    "Divine Emperor?"


    "The Lord of the World!"


    "interesting!"


    Black Hole Supreme narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His attack was easily defused, not only was he not angry, but a strong interest and some appreciation appeared in his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang stepped into the void, and then stepped into the forbidden passage.


    "He, is this a declaration of war?"


    Jujian Dongtian Supreme smiled lightly.


    "It''s really not suitable for fighting here, otherwise many ants will die!"


    Black Hole Supreme smiled lightly, and he stepped into the forbidden passage.


    "The world is dead or alive, it seems to be in the hands of this young man..."


    Dark Supreme said calmly.


    "I''m afraid his weight is not enough!"


    "In this world, there is no fairy after all!"


    "They don''t even have the qualifications to become cannon fodder, let alone an alliance..."


    The other Female Supreme shook her head.


    Then, the four of them also stepped into the forbidden passage.


    "Exotic Supreme!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly regained his momentum.


    "boom!!"


    At the moment when the momentum recovered, the endless restrictions collapsed crazily.


    "God Emperor? Sixth-layer rules!"


    "Supreme power!!"


    "Monster!!"


    Black Hole Supreme suddenly became interested, and at the same time recovered his momentum.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the prestige of the Supreme Being recovered, the surroundings collapsed directly.


    Around him, ten black holes were faintly emerging.


    Every black hole, repeatedly dominates a world.


    "Bi Jiuchen actually revived the top ten black holes, it seems that he is serious!"


    Xingxing Supreme narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little incredible.


    "This son is extraordinary!"


    "Although it is only in the realm of the **** emperor, it has the power of the supreme!"


    "Young freak!"


    Giant Sword Supreme said slowly: "Moreover, I felt the Sword Intent of Xeon on him!"


    "boom!"


    While the Supremes were talking, Chen Mang had already fought with Bi Jiuchen.


    In the face of the suppression of the top ten black holes, Chen Mang naturally did not dare to be careless.


    The three worlds are recovering, and various divine bodies are also recovering.


    Countless dragon veins have blessed him with their own power, and the power released by his fleshly body has torn apart the world.


    "boom!"


    Every shot of Bi Jiuchen shattered the space and turned it into a terrifying black hole.


    Terrible black hole rules.


    But Chen Mang didn''t have any panic to deal with it.


    At this moment, he is physically invincible, and he should suppress everything.


    Every punch of his directly shattered the black hole.


    Heaven and earth collapsed in the fight between the two.


    "What a terrifying body!"


    "Is this son walking the way of ultimate strength?"


    The Supremes who watched the battle were extremely shocked.


    A body of this level is very rare even in their world.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth on the forbidden road were shattered by them.


    "boom!"


    Bi Jiuchen''s Vietnam War became more and more frightening, and the attacking power became more and more terrifying.


    Every punch he threw out no longer shattered space.


    Instead, whenever the punched fist touches anything, it will directly turn into a black hole.


    "What a horrible attack!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    This ability is too unbelievable.

 Chapter 417：

    Those who are contacted are directly transformed into black holes, and no one of the same level dares to resist.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang turned his fist into his palm, instilling all kinds of divine power into the world in his palm, resisting the hand of the black hole.


    The invisible world was penetrated by a black hole.


    Although it recovered in an instant.


    But Chen Mang''s right palm was also a little uncomfortable.


    Bi Jiuchen was not feeling well either, the power of the world shattered his black hole hand. .


    Chapter 410


    "How about quitting? Go on, you''re either dead or I''m alive!"


    Bi Jiuchen shook his arm and used his divine sense to transmit a voice to Chen Mang.


    "Acceptance!"


    Chen Mang nodded and replied with a smile.


    Supreme Tianjiao is strong.


    However, Chen Mang had already killed Can Immortal before his breakthrough.


    After breaking through now, I don''t know how many times stronger than before.


    Therefore, there is still some gap between Tianjiao and him.


    However, it may not be the case if everyone fights the hole cards.


    Therefore, what Chen Mang is afraid of is not the arrogance of foreigners, but the forces behind them.


    Facing Chen Mang''s impolite answer.


    Bi Jiuchen was taken aback.


    Isn''t it a tie?


    Does this boy really think he has won?


    But he didn''t say anything.


    He knew that Chen Mang definitely had the means, but he didn''t have it.


    "Young man, Young Master Chen hasn''t merged his top ten caves yet..."


    "The combat power he showed is only one-tenth of that of the Xeon!"


    Jujian Dongtian Supreme shook his head and said calmly.


    "Acceptance!"


    Chen Mang still spoke calmly.


    Why did he break out his own supreme combat power?


    What erupted was just the flesh and the three caves.


    "We are the Illusory Race!"


    "From the fantasy realm!"


    The Star Supreme opened his mouth slowly.


    Chen Mang looked at them calmly, waiting for their next words.


    "I don''t have much time for you..."


    Chen Mang''s attitude made them quite unhappy.


    However, he still spoke patiently.


    "I have seen you fellow Daoists!"


    Make sure they are not hostile.


    Chen Mang took the initiative to say hello.


    The rest also bowed.


    At least, Chen Mang''s combat power has been recognized by them.


    "Find a place to talk to!"


    Bi Jiuchen said calmly.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Mang nodded, then stepped out of the forbidden passage and returned to the temple.


    Five followed.


    "Hope the gods soar..."


    "Is it too much fun!"


    Appearing in the temple, the Dark Lord frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s only been two years since the arrival of our God Realm!"


    Chen Mang shook his head: "Also, we just ended a war!"


    "impossible!!"


    "How could your world open up so early!?"


    The five supreme beings were extremely shocked.


    It''s incredible.


    "I cut a fairy!"


    After a long silence, Chen Mang said calmly.


    He has to carry this pot.


    Because, the whole new field has been catalyzed by him to grow.


    The coming of the God Realm is due to him, and the opening of the new realm is also due to him.


    "Zhan Xian?"


    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    The five looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    "impossible!"


    "There has never been a fairy in your world!"


    "You don''t have a family seal is the best proof!"


    Bi Jiuchen shook his head.


    "What is a family seal?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "A world, once a fairy is born!"


    "The creatures of this world will show the mark of their own race between the eyebrows!"


    "This mark can not only show your identity, but also increase your combat power!"


    The Stellar Supreme patiently explained.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "That immortal was not born in the world of creation."


    Chen Mang explained.


    "That makes sense..."


    Jujian Dongtian Supreme nodded: "However, that immortal has at least been recognized by the world of creation."


    "Fellow Daoist, although you are powerful, you may be in for a big disaster..."


    "The world''s early opening, your world may be destroyed because of you!"


    After a long silence, another woman spoke slowly.


    "Your world is going to attack us?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Do not!"


    "We formed an alliance with you at the order of the world master!"


    "For this, the world master has paid some price."


    "However, your world is not even qualified to become cannon fodder, let alone form an alliance!"


    Black Hole Supreme shook his head: "Do you know what my thoughts were before I fought with you?"


    "Erase you all!"


    Black Hole Supreme is outspoken.


    Chen Mang''s face was extremely solemn.


    He was not frightened.


    Rather, it feels like something serious is about to happen.


    "What do you mean by alliance?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Nowadays, wars are taking place in all walks of life!"


    "To be precise, we are joining forces to fight against the forces headed by the Abyss Clan!"


    "This war has been going on for thousands of years..."


    "I thought that the opening of the new domain could inject a fresh power into us!"


    "But, now it seems that you are an absolute burden!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Once your world opens up, the abyss forces will inevitably invade you as soon as possible, either assimilating you or turning you into blood food!"


    "At the moment, we have only three options."


    "First, send reinforcements to defend the front line for you!"


    "Second, erase you and bring all the resources of your world!"


    "Third, let you fend for yourself!"


    Great Sword Supreme shook his head and explained.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    The choice of normal people knows that the second choice is the wisest for them.


    But how shocked was his heart.


    Ten thousand years!


    A war lasted for thousands of years.


    It means that they have entered the world of creation for more than ten thousand years.


    "How strong is the abyss!?"


    ....0


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and asked slowly.

 Chapter 418：

    The five Supremes shook their heads and smiled, but did not speak.


    It seems that Chen Mang is not qualified to understand the abyss.


    "In your world, what level are you?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "us?"


    "It''s just the core disciple of our sect!"


    "Above the core disciples, there are also direct disciples, and on top of the personal disciples are the Son of God, the Son of God!"


    "As for what you asked, how strong is the abyss? All I can say is that the abyss is the enemy of all races!"


    "The known abyss already has seventy-two levels!"


    Dark Sovereign shook his head, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "After becoming immortal, didn''t you ascend to the immortal world?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Mang asked the question that had been bothering him for a while.


    "Xuanxian, only qualified to soar!"


    "Of course, there is still a way. You just have to break into the supreme road, and you will have a chance to soar ahead of time if you behave well..."


    Great Sword Supreme explained.


    "Is there anything else you need to ask?"


    Black Hole Supreme asked.


    "temporarily unavailable¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    The news he got today was enough for him to digest it well.


    The new domain is really facing extinction this time.


    Being abandoned by the league is already the best result.


    If it weren''t for him sitting here, these five evildoers would have ruthlessly wiped out the entire new realm.


    It is impossible for them to send troops to guard here.


    It is also impossible to let the new domain cast into the abyss.


    In fact, he also knows that these five Supremes may be waiting for orders or making choices. pill.


    Chapter 411


    Destroy the new domain?


    Chen Mang was indeed sneering in his heart.


    The new domain may not be scary!


    However, the Earth in the new domain is scary!


    To be precise, the ancient earth in Xinyu is really scary!


    With so many believers, Chen Mang must be kept.


    After all, these believers are the source of his strength.


    A constant source of power.


    They belong to Chen Mang''s own property.


    How could Chen Mang let them be destroyed.


    To put it back ten thousand steps, if the new domain cannot resist the invasion from outside the domain, it is a big deal to transfer all the believers to his inner world.


    The two worlds he opened up are boundless.


    Can fully accommodate them.


    It really made Chen Mang anxious.


    He led the invaders to Earth.


    How many will come and how many will die.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Chen Mang was silent, Bi Jiuchen asked.


    "I''m thinking, do you want to do it first and make you do it!"


    Chen Mang said lightly, making the five supreme beings instinctively vigilant and bursting out their combat power at any time.


    Instinctively, they felt that this person was really dangerous.


    Combat power cannot be measured by realm.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Mang was extremely confident.


    Acted very calm.


    Even when he knew that Bi Jiuchen only showed one tenth of his combat power, he was not surprised.


    It can be seen that Chen Mang really has the confidence to keep them.


    "Freaks!"


    Facing Chen Mang, they could only sigh secretly.


    "Fellow Daoist, stop joking!"


    Bi Jiuchen was the first to react.


    If Chen Mang really wanted to take action against them, it would be impossible to say that.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s actually not impossible for the Alliance to send troops to assist you!"


    After hesitating for a while, Xingxing Supreme spoke calmly.


    "I have no plans to let you guys take action!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    When reinforcements arrive, does the entire God Realm still have his share of words?


    He has endless avatars, he can form an army by himself, and he is afraid of anything.


    The fortune-telling resources of the Protoss are being harvested.


    Within a year, the strength of the God Realm can at least be improved by several grades.


    The abyss is at war with the allies, and the troops that can be sent are probably limited.


    At that time, it will be good to fight with war.


    In actual combat, Chen Mang put away all the believers and killed himself alone.


    Under his command, there are also the werewolf army, the blood clan army, and the zombie army, all of which also feed on blood.


    For them, war is the best supplement and the most terrifying catalyst.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you serious?"


    Bi Jiuchen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Chen Mang deeply.


    He found that he couldn''t see through this young man at all.


    Obviously only the cultivation base of God Emperor, but the easy performance is already supreme combat power.


    In the face of the subsequent catastrophe invasion, he was not only fearless, but also full of confidence.


    They really can''t figure it out.


    Where does the background of this young man and this world come from?


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile: "Actually, let me tell you this, you should be very lucky that you didn''t show hostility to our world before!"


    "Otherwise, I can guarantee that it will definitely be your Illusory Race, not our Human Race, who will be destroyed in the future!"


    Chen Mang finally sneered.


    The five Supremes looked at each other and found that they were not only shocked but also shocked.


    The world is not easy!


    It''s definitely not as simple as it seems.


    The God Realm in this world was destroyed in less than two years.


    How did you do it?


    "Could it be that the trump card of this world, or the real powerhouse of this world, is hidden in the local world?"


    Thinking of these, the five Supremes are somewhat clear.


    Otherwise, the world would be too inexplicable to open up.


    "Thank you for your reminder!"


    "We will send back information to the world master..."


    Bi Jiuchen took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Illusory clan, abyss clan, and those races?"


    Chen Mang was curiously stable.


    "Our camp currently has the Illusory Race, the Spirit Race, the Shadow Race, the Machine Race, the Three-Eyed Race, and the Five Great God Realms. Of course, the five Great God Realms, each of which is all-encompassing, and many other groups. Just like your God Realm In the same way, with your human race as the head, there are also various endless races."


    "The abyss is collectively called the abyss!"


    "There are currently five abyss worlds!"


    "With your human race, there are currently eleven worlds that we can contact!"


    Bi Jiuchen explained.


    "Where is the fairyland?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Fairy World?"


    "I don''t know, as long as those who ascend, can''t go to the lower realm. Occasionally, the ancestors take the initiative to contact us, and they only give good luck, but rarely mention the information about the fairy world..."


    Bi Jiuchen shook his head......


    Chen Mang is slightly Chen Mang.


    There are no monsters?


    It made him feel a little strange.


    Moreover, he is only slightly familiar with the five races of the alliance camp.


    "Can you tell me some information about the Ten Clan?"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    It would be great to be able to study all these races thoroughly.


    directly define death.


    "We Huanzu, born in Huan, are known as a thousand-faced creature, and also known as the master of dreams!"


    After pondering for a while, Bi Jiuchen said calmly.


    "Spiritual race, all of them are creatures nurtured by heaven and earth!"


    "More than the number of people, there are very few. However, each of them is extremely powerful!"


    "Shadow Clan, it''s terrifying! It is said that as long as there is a confrontation between light and darkness in the world, they will be immortal!"

 Chapter 419：

    "Mechanical family, how do you say it. They are not flesh and blood, but they can assemble various artifacts, fairy artifacts, and even spiritual treasures into their own body parts, which is terrifying..."


    "Three-eyed clan, similar to your human clan. They are born with flesh and blood, and they are also living beings. Their body, um, is only slightly more than half of you."


    "However, they are powerful!"


    "Every male is born with three eyes."


    "This eye gives birth to various magical abilities."


    "Before adulthood, their third eye, every year, the ability will be upgraded by one level, or another ability will be born!"


    "Women don''t have three eyes, but they have a second birth space!"


    "This reproductive space either breeds gods or breeds a terrifying ability!"


    "As for the five abyss, all living beings are extremely dark. They have different abilities, but they have one common ability, that is, assimilation and devouring! Some terrifying powerhouses, after devouring the powerhouses, acquire all the abilities of the devoured. It can even be transformed into the appearance of the devoured, indistinguishable..."


    "It is rumored that there was an abyss that devoured a whole new world, and the strength became very terrifying..."


    ...


    Bi Jiuchen introduced, his tone became more and more low. .


    Chapter 412


    After listening to Bi Jiuchen''s introduction.


    Chen Mang fell into silence.


    compared to these races.


    The human race does not have any advantage.


    The human race does not have any racial talent.


    The phantoms are born to control terrifying illusions and dominate the dream world.


    The spirit race is actually the spirit of heaven and earth.


    ShadowClan, born between light and darkness.


    The mechanical family is afraid that they are covered with artifacts, fairy artifacts, treasures and so on.


    Three-eyed, men are born with the ability to awaken terror.


    Women can even breed gods or abilities.


    What about the human race?


    What is the talent that belongs to the human race?


    Chen Mang really didn''t know.


    Maybe create it!


    Among the worlds, the strengthening of the human race relies on itself.


    "Perhaps, the growth of the human race should rely on its own endless creativity!"


    "However, my appearance broke all of this, and let the race face various crises in advance!"


    Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    There are pros and cons!


    His appearance has indeed put the race in danger ahead of time.


    However, it also made the race enter a more advanced world in advance and obtained more resources.


    Now, what he can do.


    Is to block robbery.


    "Fellow Daoist, is your world interested in forming an alliance with us?"


    Seeing that Chen Mang fell into silence, Bi Jiuchen asked.


    "Didn''t you say that we are not qualified to form an alliance?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Your tone shows that you are qualified to form an alliance!"


    "However, we need to see your background!"


    "Otherwise, don''t talk about us, even our world masters can''t call the shots!"


    Jujian Dongtian Supreme said in a deep voice.


    They are neither stupid nor reckless.


    It is impossible to believe that the world has the qualifications to form an alliance with them just by listening to Chen Mang''s one-sided remarks.


    "You go back!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    The Dark Female Supreme narrowed her eyes slightly and asked.


    "Whether or not to form an alliance, you say it doesn''t matter, I say it doesn''t matter."


    "Your world lord said it doesn''t count, and your alliance lord also said it doesn''t count!"


    Chen Mang answered lightly.


    "Who has the final say?"


    Black Hole Supreme asked.


    "The corpse of the enemy!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Our human race is not weaker than any race!"


    "If the human race wants to enter the alliance circle, it is not something you can invite the Supreme Beings when you are young!"


    "You have to ask your allies to invite you in person!"


    Chen Mang said proudly.


    Humans, be proud!


    Chen Mang is also more excited about forming an alliance.


    However, just joining the alliance circle, not the five major races, I am afraid that their affiliated races look down on the human race and bully the human race arbitrarily.


    Joining the alliance circle like this, the human race will definitely not get the rights of the sixth largest race, or it will become cannon fodder.


    Human race!


    Spirit world!


    To kill their own blood, kill their own glory, kill the glory that belongs to the human race.


    Kill the iron bones that belong to the human race!


    "it is good!"


    "Let''s go back now!"


    Several Supremes pondered for a while, nodded, and said calmly: "However, can you show some?"


    "Can''t!"


    "Either you guys take action now and see if we can destroy our human race!"


    "Or go back and let your allies kill you, that''s fine!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    Show off?


    How to show it?


    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood!"


    "We just want to get some more for you..."


    Seeing that Chen Mang''s tone was extremely bad, Bi Jiuchen explained.


    "unnecessary!"


    "I said, we don''t need to join your alliance circle!"


    "If you want us to join the alliance circle, you have to show your sincerity!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Understood, we will tell the truth when we go back!"


    Seeing what other people wanted to say, Black Hole Supreme was the first to speak.


    "Bi Jiuchen, my name is Bi Jiuchen!"


    Finally, Bi Jiuchen introduced himself.


    "The lord of the human race, Chen Mang!"


    Chen Mang nodded and told his name.


    "Sh Lieyang!"


    "My name is Shi Lieyang!"


    The young Supreme, who turned into a terrifying star, also introduced himself.


    "Sword idiot Haoyi!"


    The Supreme, who turned into ten giant swords, said slowly, and then asked Chen Mang, "Brother Chen should cultivate sword intent!"


    "It''s just a matter of practice..."


    Chen Mang is far away.


    "By the way, practice?"


    "At least the seventh sword intent, and it''s not an ordinary sword intent..."


    Jian Chi Haoyi couldn''t help muttering, his eyes flashing with shock.


    How monstrous is this?


    "The other side of the flower!"


    The female Supreme in the dark sky spoke calmly.


    "My name is Lingxian!"


    The female Supreme, who gave birth to the ten holy lotus in the cave, finally spoke silently.


    "Farewell!"


    ...


    After getting to know each other, the Five Supremes walked away.


    Time is running out, they need to go back to their lives.


    Silently watching the backs of them leaving, Chen Mang did not speak.


    "My God..."


    After a long time, the evil master appeared in Chen Mang''s palace and wiped away the cold sweat on his body.


    In his opinion, these five supreme beings are too terrifying.


    "Let the evil **** prepare to fight!"


    "Cause and effect can make you stronger, endless karma is coming!"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you!"

 Chapter 420：

    Chen Mang laughed.


    The talent of the evil **** is very evil.


    In a big war, as long as they don''t die, they can definitely break through like crazy after the war.


    Chen Mang wanted to see whether the abyss was powerful or the evil **** was powerful.


    "Thank you my God!"


    With Chen Mang''s assurance, the evil master was faintly excited.


    "Go back and prepare!"


    "time is limited!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Respect the will of God!"


    The Heretic God respectfully replied and slowly retreated.


    "Buzz..."


    Chen Mang''s thoughts moved, and he immediately divided into countless clones.


    All have entered the native world of the Protoss.


    All the creations of the Protoss were collected.


    "Prince, Son of God, Yinuo, Mingzhen, Bai Bing, Chen Ting, Chen Ling..."


    Afterwards, Chen Mang sent a voice transmission to these people.


    "God Lord..."


    Not long after, the prince, the son of god, Yinuo, Mingzhen, Bai Bing, Chen Ling, six people appeared in front of Chen Mang.


    "Follow me to the local world of the Protoss, and you can choose your destiny!"


    "The new domain is about to open!"


    "Before opening, you strive to give me all breakthroughs to the Supreme Realm!"


    Chen Mang said calmly: "From now on, you are the supreme evildoers of our human race!"


    Among these six people, except for Chen Ling, the talents of the other five are extremely enchanting.


    Humans have no arrogance?


    Then create a monster! !


    After they digest the creation of the Protoss, see how strong they are.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    ...


    Several people were stunned, then ecstatic.


    Especially Chen Ling.


    She did not expect that Chen Mang would actually train her.


    In the creation of the world, what is the most important?


    It must be a fortune-telling resource!


    "Let''s go!"


    A clone came over and smiled.


    Subsequently, the six people were brought into the native world of the Protoss.


    "Six people, that''s not enough!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    The good fortune left by the Protoss is really quite a lot. .


    Chapter 413


    "Ji Bing, you also go to the native world of the Protoss!"


    "All creations are yours to choose!"


    "Take as much as you can!"


    Chen Mang said to the Holy Bing Maiden behind him, "Do you have the confidence to become a fairy?"


    "Fairy!!?"


    "It should be hard!"


    "It is estimated that it will take a long time for Yuanyuan to understand the law!"


    The Bing Saintess shook her head: "The Supreme Beings just now, everyone has digested the immortal-level good fortune, but they have not yet broken through to immortals!"


    "It seems that the laws are all comprehended by oneself!"


    "The Law of Few Rewards in the World of Creation!"


    The Ice Maiden added.


    "You can see through the supreme soul?"


    Chen Mang asked in shock.


    The key is that there is no gap between the five supreme beings.


    The Ice Maiden is too enchanting!


    "Can!"


    "However, the information that can be read is limited."


    "However, what they say is true."


    The Ice Maiden nodded.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    In other words, if the new domain is not strong enough, it really can only be a mermaid.


    Very cruel!


    But it''s realistic.


    Without strength, you really don''t even have the qualifications to become cannon fodder, you can only become the blood food of others.


    "However, the Supreme Road is a bit special."


    The Ice Maiden said calmly.


    "special?"


    Chen Mang was curious.


    "Well, every once in a while, the immortal envoys of the great teachers of the fairy world appear on the Supreme Road."


    "They will pick promising talents to Immortal Realm."


    "Once these people enter the Immortal Realm, they can become the disciples of the Immortal Realm Great Sect."


    The Ice Maiden explained.


    "It''s really a chance..."


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Don''t say that the evildoers who break into the Supreme Road will not value these fairy tales very much.


    Only fools do this.


    Climbing the road to the supreme, what I desire is to fly to the fairyland.


    After arriving in Immortal Realm, life is unfamiliar, and his strength is like an ant.


    If you don''t have shelter, you won''t be dragged to dig a pit or slaughtered.


    Without immortality, there is no one in ten thousand that can rise.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying aura filled the madness.


    Someone broke through!


    Endless blood is pervading madly.


    The pinnacle of the Emperor Realm.


    That''s the blood ancestor!


    After absorbing the energy and origin of the blood of the gods of the god-shattering realm, it is reasonable to be able to break through to the peak of the **** emperor.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in front of her and smiled: "Congratulations!"


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    Blood Ancestor smiled.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang threw out an immortal corpse directly.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Blood Ancestor was extremely shocked.


    The coercion emanating from the immortal corpse was too terrifying.


    "Fairy Corpse!"


    Chen Mang said calmly, and then with his palm, he pulled out all the immortal blood on the immortal corpse.


    Terrifying power pervaded the fairy blood in his palm.


    Chen Mang sacrificed the Zijin Wheel and wiped away all his will and impurities.


    "Time is running out, you have to retreat again!"


    "Hopefully, you can break through to the half-immortal!"


    Chen Mang said helplessly.


    "Something like this is best!"


    "After I leave the customs, I must repay my husband well!"


    Blood Ancestor laughed.


    "Um!"


    "You immortal retreat!"


    "The corresponding creation, I will leave it to you!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Next, Chen Mang found Valkyrie, Ninth Elder, Eighth Elder, Yuriko, Xue Ji, Ji Chen, Miaoyin Shitai, Baimei Daochang, Human Race Sage, Werewolf Ancestor, Qin Lao and other people, and brought them to his place. The native world of the Protoss, let them choose their own creations.


    The various corpses of the Protoss have been recovered.


    All the blood of the corpse was extracted, and then distributed to the blood clan, the werewolf clan, and the zombie clan.


    Some low-level good fortune, Chen Mang was also all searched by Chen Mang''s clone.


    Then, start allocating.


    There is no need to keep these creations.

 Chapter 421：

    Chen Mang wanted to digest all the creations completely before the new realm was opened.


    Humans are weak.


    Chen Mang could only use the power of the human race to create an army belonging to the human race.


    Chen Mang predicted that after all the gods'' fortunes were completely digested, an army of one million **** emperors should be able to be created.


    Millions of God Emperor Legion.


    Perhaps in front of the abyss is really not enough to see.


    But, at least it''s not that ugly.


    "It''s not enough!"


    "Go back to Earth and see if you can get some old guys out of the restricted area!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then, the figure disappeared directly.


    When it reappears, it has already appeared on the earth that has been absent for a long time.


    At this moment, the earth is recovering extremely terribly.


    Endless Origin Qi is gushing frantically.


    The degree of rich spiritual energy is no less than that of the realm of the gods.


    In these years, the babies born on earth are very evil.


    "Earth, entering a terrifying era!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "."You''re back. "


    A voice entered Chen Mang''s mind, and then he was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect you to come this far!"


    "Is it strong?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "It''s barely a genius..."


    There was some relief in the voice.


    "Stop hitting people..."


    Chen Mang rolled his eyes silently.


    "Hehe... Don''t use your current world view to measure the world view at that time..."


    The voice was smiling.


    "Are you guys from that era?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Bold guess!"


    Such an arrogant sentence again made Chen Mang roll his eyes.


    "So, are you willing to help this little genius in your eyes with a little favor?"


    Chen Mang asked with a smile.


    "What are you busy with?"


    asked a mysterious voice.


    "Have a fight, it may take some time..."


    Chen Mang said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "War is war..."


    The mysterious laughter is very hearty.


    (very good) "I think you should prefer trading!"


    A mysterious voice came.


    "What deal?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "We want you to do us a favor too!"


    said a mysterious voice.


    "What are you busy with?"


    Chen Mang was even more curious.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that the advance troop has already set off?"


    "It is expected that after three years, they will arrive here!"


    "Within two years, we hope you will be able to intercept them!"


    The mysterious voice said calmly.


    "You want me to fall into this vortex?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes!"


    "But you can refuse!"


    "Even if you refuse, we can help you participate in this war!"


    Mysterious voice, very proud.


    "So nice to talk about?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "Quan should end up with a penalty of kindness!"


    The mysterious voice responded lightly. .


    Chapter 414


    "Good fate?"


    "Are these old guys going to stay behind?"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Can!"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Mang nodded.


    intend to accept this deal.


    Others, he has long known that when he moved that restricted area into the world of creation, he would definitely be involved in this vortex in the future.


    In fact, there is not much difference between being involved in the future and being involved in the present.


    Anyway, sooner or later.


    Moreover, he had a very strong hunch.


    When you open up the taboo world, you will definitely encounter a big murderer!


    Instead, it is better to get to know Him in advance.


    Of course, he is definitely not qualified to come into contact with Him now.


    "Can!"


    The voice came.


    "Why did you let me block the advance army?"


    "Can''t you even blow out the advance army in one breath?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    He is now a little worried that these old monsters are not reliable.


    Anyway, Chen Mang felt that their tone was too loud.


    "We need time!"


    "We don''t want to waste time on ants!"


    "Every time you recover, you need to consume energy once..."


    The voice came, with helplessness: "Although it is an advance army, it is actually just a cannon fodder for temptation..."


    "Try?"


    "He still needs to test you?"


    Chen Mang became more and more confused.


    "He is also sleeping, and everything is handed over to his subordinates... otherwise..."


    The voice was emotional.


    "Probably...understand..."


    Chen Mang''s tone was very serious.


    "But, why are you willing to resuscitate and help me fight?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Are we recovering?"


    "You want to be pretty!"


    "Just let us revive the war between ants and ants?"


    There was endless contempt in his voice.


    "In the restricted area, the creatures that walked out are enough to help you deal with one or two..."


    Then the voice explained.


    "Deal with one or two?"


    Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    "You have to fight this war yourself!"


    "We can help you at the most!"


    The voice in the restricted area said calmly.


    "enough!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    This was also his purpose.


    This war relies on the human race itself.


    Because this is just the beginning of the war.


    In the future, entered the alliance circle.


    Terran may need to step onto the real battlefield.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the restricted area was revived, and a terrifying atmosphere filled the air crazily.


    An extremely terrifying sense of oppression swept wildly.

 Chapter 422：

    "boom!"


    A figure slowly walked out.


    With every step, Chen Mang felt as if the world had been trampled to pieces.


    With every footstep, Chen Mang felt that his heart was being stepped on.


    What a terrifying creature this is!


    Out!


    The figure became clearer and clearer.


    This is a young man, shirtless, with runes branded like a mysterious totem.


    Wrapped in black chains.


    Above the chain, there is a chaotic black air.


    Behind him is a black coffin!


    The black coffin seems to be made of mysterious iron, and it is extremely mysterious.


    The young man''s eyes were covered with a black cloth.


    "S..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because as the young man approached, he found that his life seemed to be plundered.


    Who is this creature?


    In the restricted area, what level is he?


    But, for sure.


    He is definitely not the owner of the restricted area.


    Step by step.


    The pace of life is very slow.


    He came to Chen Mang and stood calmly.


    The burly figure is two heads taller than Chen Mang.


    "is it okay?"


    A voice came from the restricted area.


    "enough!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and nodded very seriously.


    This statue can definitely be easily killed.


    "Back then, he was just a little genius!"


    The voice of the restricted area seemed to be joking.


    "now what?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Now?"


    "Hehe...it''s strong!"


    The voice of the restricted area chuckled lightly: "In the world of creation, there are probably only a handful of people who can let him take action in the immortal world!"


    "So... terrifying!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help breathing.


    This is just a creature that came out of the restricted area at will.


    "It''s not him that you see now..."


    The restricted area voice laughed.


    "where is he?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "Behind him!"


    "In the coffin!"


    The voice of the restricted area explained.


    "In the coffin?"


    "Then... this creature?"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    "spirit!"


    "His spirit!"


    The sound of the restricted area came.


    "We... come from the most ancient race!"


    "Your so-called flood, after us!"


    The voice of the restricted area began to reveal some information to Chen Mang.


    boom!


    Chen Mang was instantly stunned.


    They were before the flood?


    how is this possible! ?


    "Your so-called omnipotence is just a joke!"


    "Transcendence? When you are detached, you will discover even more terrifying truths!"


    The voice of the restricted area had a sneer.


    "Transcendence is always relative!"


    "All living beings who dare to be called omniscient and omnipotent are true ignorance!"


    The voice of the restricted area continued to come, like a warning, but also like a point.


    "Then... what about Him?"


    Chen Mang didn''t know how long it took before he recovered, took a deep breath, and asked slowly.


    "Our detachment!"


    After a long silence, the voice continued.


    "okay!"


    "What I gave you today, forget it if you can!"


    The exclusion zone changed the subject: "Do you know what race it is?"


    "do not know!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "The corpse is also known as the corpse!"


    "Their family has carried a coffin on their back since they were born, and carried themselves into the coffin!"


    "The corpse is in the coffin, only the spirit remains!"


    "The spirit carries the corpse, the corpse is the food, the corpse carries the spirit, and the spirit is the food!"


    The voice of the restricted area introduced calmly.


    Chen Mang was once again lost in confusion.


    He really had never heard of such a creature.


    Although he is well-read.


    "Now he hasn''t woken up yet, and his combat power is sleeping!"


    "But, as you enter that world, it''s enough to give you a place!"


    The voice of the restricted area said lightly.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and thanked him.


    "Now, tell you this, do you want to get involved with us?"


    The mysterious voice continued.


    "Why not!?"


    "Also, I''m with you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang said slowly.


    At this moment, he realized that he was really too small.


    These turned out to be prehistoric creatures.


    And what they are doing is something, actually for the sake of detachment!


    Is this kind of detachment so terrifying?


    Is it so difficult?


    Who was He born for?


    Thinking of this, he felt his scalp tingle.


    But a little bit of excitement! .


    Chapter 415


    Chen Mang always felt that the restricted area was terrifying.


    He also always felt that this ancient planet was terrifying.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    "You... aren''t you avoiding the chase?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mang asked.


    "Yeah... if you escape, you can get out of it, if you can''t escape... you can get out..."


    "Okay, don''t ask you!"


    The voice of the restricted area was full of emotion, and finally fell silent.


    "Buzz!"


    After a long silence, Chen Mang took the corpse into the world of creation~.


    "Why tell him this?"


    After Chen Mang left, Tabu started to talk-.


    "He''s already in the game!"


    "From the time he wanted to open up that world, he was doomed to be in the game-!"


    An old voice sounded.


    "It''s too early for him..."


    "Not early! His nerves are rough!"

 Chapter 423：

    "I didn''t see it, he wasn''t scared, but was faintly excited?"


    "Can that world allow him to take that step?"


    "Certainly not!"


    "I suspect that the purpose of this world is the same as ours..."


    "Better than us, similar to Star Mother, maybe half a step has been taken..."


    "However, the road it takes should be the ultimate Nirvana..."


    ...


    The voice became more and more low, and finally disappeared.


    Maybe they are still talking.


    But no one could hear it anymore.


    ...


    "when!"


    ...


    When Chen Mang brought the corpse into the realm of the gods.


    The voice of heaven and earth resounded.


    However, it stopped abruptly with just a sound.


    "It can''t be just one sound, can it?"


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the unknown!"


    The notification sound came, but it made Chen Mang stunned.


    unknown?


    impossible!


    The world of creation can''t understand the corpse carry.


    The corpse is beyond the cognition of the world of creation?


    Prehistory, which prehistory is it?


    The creator of the created world can connect all worlds together, and can easily traverse all worlds. Can¡¯t even collect prehistoric information?


    Well, this ancient earth is too old and too terrifying.


    "Could it be that the time when the ancient gods of the earth lived on the earth was just another latent period of the earth?"


    "The center of the universe? Is it just a civilization born during the latent period of the earth?"


    "The truth is so scary!?"


    "When the ancient gods fled at that time, it was actually the earth that scared them away?"


    Chen Mang made a guess in his heart, but found that the truth became more and more frightening.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "I don''t know if there is a chance to go to the Divine Script Star Realm to see..."


    Chen Mang had more thoughts in his heart.


    It''s too far away!


    Otherwise, he really wants to go back and get some good fortune.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with hundreds of billions of merits!"


    The first voice came, making Chen Mang stunned.


    Are there rewards for creating the unknown?


    Moreover, merit directly rewards hundreds of billions of merit!


    What the hell, no matter what he created before, the reward given to him by the world of creation was only one million at most.


    Now, it has directly rewarded hundreds of billions of merits.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power, and reward Chen Mang with double the spiritual power!"


    boom! !


    Chen Mang''s immortal soul trembled violently, as if it was the first time that he had been nourished by rain and dew, and the mad and greedy whale swallowed the vast immortal soul''s power.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, he was worried that the immortal soul would be difficult to improve.


    Unexpectedly, the old guys in the restricted area just let him bring out a creature and get such a terrifying reward.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - the rules have improved a level!"


    boom!


    The sound of rewards has just fallen.


    All the rules that Chen Mang comprehended directly broke through and successfully advanced to the seventh level.


    Breakthrough!


    Broken God Realm!


    Chen Mang made another breakthrough!


    The smooth promotion became the god-shattering realm.


    It is only two parts away from Immortal.


    Now, he is more qualified to challenge Outland.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with five Taoist seeds!"


    The rewards continued to come, which shocked Chen Mang again.


    This time, five Dao seeds were directly rewarded!


    It is enough to open up the foundation of the God Realm!


    Just revive the world tree!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the world''s first unknown, reward Chen Mang for the unknown! Reward Chen Mang for the prototype of the unknown cave!"


    The voice came, Chen Mangmeng circled.


    Reward unknown?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Create the unknown, reward the unknown?"


    Chen Mang was completely stunned.


    Did you play like that?


    At the same time.


    He found that there was a rune floating in front of his fairy soul.


    At first glance, the runes are densely packed, as if they contain information from countless universes.


    Chen Mang could not read a single message.


    Looking at it again, the rune is blank again, with nothing.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Looking at it again, there are countless more information.


    After a few glances, Chen Mang''s immortal soul felt like it was about to burst.


    "This...is it the unknown?"


    Chen Mang''s head was big.


    At the same time.


    Above the prototype of the cave of the God Realm, there is a mass of air floating.


    However, the air quickly turned into a grain of sand, and soon disappeared again.


    When it reappeared, it turned into a ball of light, which even surpassed the prototype of the forbidden cave.


    "This...is the prototype of the unknown cave?"


    "what happened?"


    "Can it transcend taboos?"


    "Does it mean that taboo is not the end?"


    "There is also an override above the taboo? This is an unknown? The world of creation is also unknown?"


    "Never-ending!"


    ......


    "After detachment, there will always be a terrible truth?"


    "Omniscient omnipotence is ignorance?"


    ...


    Chen Mang felt that he was going crazy, and the fairy soul was about to disintegrate.


    "stop!!"


    Chen Mang woke up and shouted at himself, stopping himself from getting too deep.


    terrible!


    "After half a year, the new domain will be fully opened!"


    The last voice came.


    Chen Mang was too lazy to pay attention.


    "boom!"


    The endless energy sources of heaven and earth are gathering crazily, wanting to baptize the corpse carry.


    But the corpse bearer obviously didn''t want to accept it.


    "Can''t you see?"


    Chen Mang was dumbfounded.


    How arrogant and powerful this guy is.


    "Brother, you don''t like it, you can give it to me..."


    Finally, Chen Mang complained.


    "boom!!"


    The corpse bearer slowly turned his head and seemed to glance at Chen Mang.


    Then his palm was gently lifted, and a terrifying vortex was generated in his palm, instantly absorbing all the condensed sources of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    All the Origin Qi of Heaven and Earth was directly squeezed into a bead by him.


    Then, he handed it to Chen Mang expressionlessly.


    "Fuck... is this the sleeping state?"


    "The power is still sleeping, it''s so terrifying!"


    Chen Mang felt that his heart couldn''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 424：

    Too Nima''s excitement.


    It''s too Nima''s blow.


    "Thank you bro..."


    Chen Mang thanked him, and then rudely took the Lingzhu over.


    The corpse was silent and did not speak.


    As if he really didn''t wake up.


    All actions are instinctive. pill.


    Chapter 416


    "unknown?"


    "This world of good fortune doesn''t even know the corpse!"


    "It seems that this world of good fortune should be another evildoer born after we fell asleep!"


    "Its heel should be a world!"


    "Is it reborn in Nirvana, or is it cultivating robbers?"


    "It gave the unknown reward to the little guy, what does it mean?"


    "I wonder if its detached catastrophe is the same as mine?"


    "This little guy...the future..."


    ...


    The reminder of the creation of the world is also resounding on the earth, and the restricted areas can naturally hear it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chen Mang withdrew from his cave world.


    He has already consolidated the rules of breaking the gods.


    "After half a year, the new domain will be completely opened!"


    "The news has been confirmed!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then, he appeared beside the corpse carry.


    The corpse had been standing silently.


    The coffin behind it is too huge, and it cannot be separated from his body.


    He couldn''t sit down.


    Or, he didn''t want to sit down at all.


    Chen Mang thought for a while and sat cross-legged beside him.


    He has been waiting for half a year.


    He was wondering what the realm of this old man was.


    After waking up, how terrifying should it be?


    "Bi Jiuchen, do you think the alliance circle is willing to give Xinyu a chance?"


    On the way home, Jian Chi Hao Yi asked.


    "do not know!"


    "The problem is, we''ve really got so little information."


    "We can''t judge whether Xinyu has a hole card or not!"


    "However, Brother Chen really didn''t pretend to be confident!"


    "Combined with the sudden opening of the new domain, I think it is true that he killed the immortal."


    "If Immortal Slaying is true, it means that there are immortals in their native world..."


    Bi Jiuchen analyzed it seriously.


    "Among us, only you have played against him, what do you think of him?"


    Shi Lieyang asked.


    "In the beginning, I thought it should be similar to us."


    "However, the more I think about it, the more unfathomable he becomes!"


    ...


    Bi Jiuchen shook his head.


    "The human race... has no special talent..."


    The fairy spoke softly.


    "Problem, this group was chosen by the world of creation..."


    The other side of the flower said leisurely.


    "Ding, Ming Yanwei sent you a private red envelope!"


    Sitting cross-legged, a reminder sounded in my mind.


    "Ming Yanwei, have you completed the mission?"


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised.


    During this time, he still occasionally paid attention to Ming Yanwei.


    After all, she is in the main **** space.


    After the main **** space was shocked by the taboo, although he did not give Ming Yanwei a mortal task.


    However, Ming Yanwei''s task this time is still extremely difficult.


    However, she was finally successful.


    He successfully intimidated the heroic teacher and let it heal the eyes of the new member.


    "The time flow of the main **** space seems to be different in different worlds..."


    Chen Mang murmured, this shows that the main **** space, at least has mastered the time of that world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the world will of that world.


    "You received the red envelope of [Ming Yanwei], congratulations on getting the resurrection platform!"


    "You received the red envelope of [Ming Yanwei], congratulations on getting a centaur, congratulations on getting a wind spirit..."


    After clicking on a few red envelopes, various prompts came in my mind.


    "Resurrection Desk!?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Among Ming Yanwei''s sacrifices, he was only interested in the resurrection platform.


    Centaurs, wind spirits and the like basically have no effect on him.


    "Centaur, Feng Ling can be given to Valkyrie..."


    "The Valkyrie is in charge of the kingdom of God for me, and she should have a soldier and horse that belongs to her true self!"


    "Feng Ling, she can be her most suitable soldier!"


    ...


    Chen Mang made a decision.


    Fertilizer water does not flow into the field of outsiders.


    The Valkyrie gave everything to him, centaurs, Fengling, a wise race, naturally left her to create.


    "Resurrection Desk!?"


    "What will you bring me?"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Then the resurrection table will be sacrificed.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Nine Rings of the World.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a resurrection platform!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for upgrading his divine domain, and reward Chen Mang for doubling his expansion!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the resurrection platform has been promoted to the door of resurrection! Chen Mang''s believers who die in battle and remain immortal can be resurrected in the kingdom of God through the door of resurrection!"


    The sound of the reward came, which shocked Chen Mang.


    In fact, it was more than Chen Mang''s shock.


    All the creatures in the God Realm are incomparably fanatical!


    "The Gate of Resurrection!!"


    "The Lord of God actually created the gate of resurrection!"


    "Haha... We are all believers of the Lord of God!! Haha, even if we die in battle and can retain a ray of divine soul, we can be resurrected through the gate of resurrection!"


    "My **** is mighty!"


    "My God is merciful!"


    "My God is longevity!!"


    ...


    All believers are incomparably fanatical and extremely boiling......


    Chen Mang almost burst into laughter.


    Seriously, this gate of resurrection came too soon.


    When the war starts, put the resurrected people directly on the battlefield.


    Believers all become desperadoes.


    On the battlefield, believers absolutely dare to play self-destruction with the enemy every minute.


    These resurrected people will become the trump card of the human race.


    To be honest, these resurrections have no effect on Chen Mang himself.


    However, for the followers of Chen Mang.


    For the human race.


    The meaning is really too great.


    This is the heavy weapon of the human race!


    "Becoming my believer is eligible for resurrection?"


    "If I join the alliance circle in the future, can I use this resurrection gate to nibble on the five major ethnic groups?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Believers! !


    However, this way.

 Chapter 425：

    I''m afraid, the other five clans must find a way to kill him.


    They may not need believers.


    However, it is absolutely not allowed for one''s own people to be transferred to someone else''s command.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a hundred strands of resurrection power!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of resurrection!"


    The beep continued.


    "Resurrection Secret Pattern!"


    "It can be regarded as a powerful secret pattern!"


    "The third secret pattern of the third world is finally here!"


    "I hope that before the war, ten secret patterns can be gathered together!"


    "Once the Dragon Vein World is perfected, my combat power will definitely become more terrifying!"


    "It is estimated that at that time, it will be easy to kill immortals!"


    Chen Mang raised some expectations in his heart.


    Afterwards, he entered his own cave and began to depict the resurrection secret pattern.


    "boom!"


    The moment when the engraving of the secret pattern becomes.


    The whole dragon vein world is boiling.


    It seems that the dragon veins that once died are about to be resurrected faintly.


    "When I master the resurrection rules, won''t I have the ability to resurrect?"


    "No, now I rely on the power of resurrection to revive some creatures whose life level is not very high. Of course, the premise is that they can''t die for too long and their souls are complete..."


    Chen Mang laughed. .


    Chapter 417


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the resurrection platform has become extremely bright, and it has turned into a door.


    It is the resurrection gate, intertwined with incomparably bright rays of light, endless runes are intertwined crazily, and endless laws are permeating.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang waved his hand gently, and the resurrection door shrank rapidly and landed in Chen Mang''s palm.


    "Brother, how about you come with me?"


    Chen Mang said to the person carrying the corpse.


    The corpse did not speak, but turned slightly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang took the lead, walked in the air, and came to the road of prohibition in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The heavy pupil of the holy eye slowly opened, and Chaos Qinglian trembled slightly.


    Chen Mang''s eyes seemed to see through the entire road of prohibition.


    There are six forbidden roads.


    Unsurprisingly, one of them is the passage connecting this abyss.


    After a long time, Chen Mang found a way to the abyss world.


    "boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mang stepped directly, and endless laws were intertwined frantically, blocking Chen Mang''s progress.


    However, as Chen Mang stepped forward, the power of Law 18 wrapped around his legs was all broken.


    The corpse carried behind Chen Mang.


    As Chen Mang crossed, the law became more and more terrifying.


    The world is holding him back.


    The law that was entangled in his body was broken just now, and a more terrifying law was directly entangled in his body, making him almost unable to move an inch.


    "boom!"


    The corpse carried out.


    Stepping in front of Chen Mang, countless laws were directly shattered.


    However, even more terrifying laws continued to be generated, but were shattered by the corpse carry.


    In an instant, the two disappeared in place.


    I don''t know how long it took for the corpse to open the way, and it seemed a little difficult.


    Because they are not eligible to pass.


    The world of creation does not allow them to pass, unless they surpass the world of creation, they don''t want to pass.


    "That''s it!"


    Chen Mang said softly.


    Here, it is already far away from the realm of the gods.


    The defense line is established here.


    "Brother, please take action and open up a ravine here!"


    "If it is possible, let the old man leave some rules in the gully..."


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and made a request to the corpse bearer.


    God Realm is too weak.


    The abyss must not be easily crossed.


    Otherwise, he can only let the people escape temporarily.


    This is not his style, nor the style of the human race.


    He wants to use this as a battle line.


    Those who cross the line die!


    Here, in the future, it will become a battlefield between the human race and the abyss.


    Here, it will also be the place where the human race rises.


    "boom!!"


    The old man took action, and this time he released his terrifying aura.


    He slowly lifted into the air, the soles of his feet slowly lifted, and then he stomped hard.


    "boom!!"


    At that moment, the world exploded.


    The countless laws and restrictions under his feet were all smashed and turned into nothingness.


    "Boom..."


    The restriction disappeared, revealing a ground that was ten thousand times harder than black iron.


    However, the ground exploded directly and turned into a ravine that was 100,000 miles wide and 10 billion miles long.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The old man stepped on the gully one by one, leaving a terrifying mark and his will with each foot.


    Before long, the gully became an abyss.


    Endless abyss, bottomless.


    "Buzz!"


    The old man fell.


    Endless restraints surged wildly, covering the abyss.


    However, the endless ravine has not healed.


    "Thank you bro!"


    Chen Mang thanked him.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, he sacrificed the world mountain.


    "Xiao Shi!"


    "Temporarily make you a human defense line!"


    "This will become your constant creation!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    Before long, the worst war will break out here.


    In the endless battlefield, how much fortune World Mountain can seek depends on itself.


    When you open up the world and evolve the world yourself, you can create him back.


    "Understood, my lord!"


    The faint excitement of the world mountain is really true.


    Then his own body appeared, which was not many trillions of miles away.


    "boom!"


    World Mountain slowly adjusts his body shape, and the endless Tao is gushing and falling slowly, forcing the endless law back, revealing the endless abyss.


    "boom!"


    The world mountain fell along the abyss, and the heaven and the earth trembled.


    In an instant, World Mountain fell silent and turned into a natural barrier.


    On the road to the ban, there is an extra line of defense that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The endless abyss, as the first barrier.


    The human race that abyss creatures want to attack, the first step is to cross the abyss.


    The second step is to cross the World Mountain and meet the sniping of the strong human race.


    At that time, Chen Mang and his brother will sit here in person, and with these two lines of defense, they will definitely be able to defend against the enemy outside the realm of the gods.


    As long as the people have enough time, they can definitely counterattack in the future and step into the entire abyss of the Five Realms.


    "The door of resurrection, fall!!"


    Chen Mang roared and sacrificed the door of resurrection.


    "boom!!"


    The door of resurrection was sacrificed, sprayed with golden light, and turned into a huge golden door.


    The golden light emitted can almost radiate to the entire battlefield.


    This golden light can hold the soul on its own.

 Chapter 426：

    The war souls of Chen Mang believers who died in the war will be dragged back to the door of life as soon as possible.


    Of course, if the soul of the believer warrior is wiped out for the first time, the gate of resurrection will not be able to return to the sky.


    It can only be said that the existence of the gate of resurrection greatly reduces the possibility of death for ethnic warriors.


    "Two defenses, one heavy weapon."


    "Brother sits in town!"


    "Next, it''s up to the human race!"


    "Although the human race is weak, it is not that any creature will be destroyed if it wants to be destroyed!"


    Chen Mang let out a breath and murmured softly.


    Then, he landed on the world mountain.


    Look far.


    In the distance, endless restrictions are rolling.


    The ban is being broken.


    In that scene, it seemed that a tens of billions of troops were pushing horizontally.


    Yes!


    The army of the abyss is pushing horizontally!


    Although it only took half a year for the new domain to be fully opened.


    However, they have already left the army ahead of schedule.


    Although they certainly can''t cross to new domains either.


    However, they went out early, which could shorten the marching distance once an attack was launched.


    "The soldiers are very fast!"


    "It seems that the abyss is planning to raid the new domain and catch the new domain by surprise!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "This is the attack of the army. Fortunately, I also plan to establish defense in advance!"


    "Brother took me a lot of distance. It won''t take long for the abyss army to cross here!"


    Chen Mang''s face was a little dignified.


    He could feel that the army of the abyss was too terrifying.


    The number of people is at least as many as 10 billion, and they are all above the emperor.


    What was even more terrifying was that Chen Mang also felt the breath of Lingbao. .


    Chapter 418


    "Girl, stop it!"


    "Use your Kunpeng speed!"


    "Heavy pupil, seal its space!!"


    In the ancient world, the small tower sprayed with power and directed the little girl and the girl with heavy pupils.


    "Little Tower, what is this guy? Ancestral spirit?"


    The girl was so excited that she turned into a giant Kunpeng, chasing a golden light.


    The heavy pupils of the girl with heavy pupils are opening, locking one space after another.


    "Do not!"


    "How could it be Ancestral Spirit!"


    "We are not qualified to discover ancestral spirits!"


    Xiaota cried out, and then explained: "This is an elixir! This is a seedling of elixir!"


    "The place where the ancestors live, there must be treasures!"


    "This guy is the treasure!!"


    The little tower screamed, and sprinkled the endless power of chaos, to cover the elixir.


    "Haha... Good luck!"


    "Although I can''t get the Ancestral Spirit, the Immortal Medicine is already very good!"


    The girl couldn''t help laughing.


    The transformed Kunpeng instantly appeared in front of the Immortal Medicine, releasing a terrifying killing intent, which scared the Immortal Medicine to retreat quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    It happened that the chaotic space of the girl with heavy pupils fell on the body of the fairy medicine, covering it.


    "Buzz!"


    The small tower sprinkled the power of chaos, blessing on the chaos space, preventing the elixir from escaping.


    "Heavy pupils, connect with the soil and dig it up!"


    "This is just a seedling of the fairy medicine, I can''t leave the spiritual soil for too long!"


    The small tower became a small black tower, fell into the arms of the girl, and gave instructions to the girl with heavy pupils.


    Afterwards, it carefully observed this elixir.


    This is an elixir that tends to be humanoid.


    It looks like a newborn girl.


    The whole body is golden, spraying this endless vitality.


    "Little Tower, what kind of elixir is this?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked in shock.


    "I don''t know, it should be an elixir of life!"


    "Its gushing vitality is golden!"


    "This is the golden vitality"!"


    "It can be called an undead substance!"


    ...


    The voice of the little tower was full of ecstasy and endless shock.


    "How to deal with it?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked.


    "The birth of every immortal medicine is extremely difficult, and there is only one in the world!"


    "What''s more, this immortal medicine has already given birth to spiritual wisdom!"


    "Do you have the heart to devour it?"


    "Who will devour it!?"


    "Also, now that you swallow it, it doesn''t have any effect."


    "One is that it hasn''t grown, it hasn''t become a real elixir, and the other is that your realm is too low..."


    ...


    Xiaota quickly persuaded her heartily.


    "Who said it was going to be swallowed?"


    The heavy-eyed girl asked silently.


    She couldn''t figure out how the little girl usually endured its chatter.


    "If you want to sacrifice to my brother, just say it directly, why bother and waste so much saliva..."


    How can the little girl not know Xiaota''s thoughts, it''s just that Xiaota is worried that they are taking fairy medicine or raising them by themselves, and it has not gained any benefits.


    So, the little girl''s voice was full of contempt.


    "Hehe...for this sacrifice, remember that I also have credit..."


    Xiaota laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my brother."


    "Also, I will try to get my brother to give you a few strands of heaven-opening merit!"


    The girl promised.


    This time, the small tower really made a great contribution.


    Without it, they really couldn''t find the elixir.


    "what do you need?"


    Then, the girl asked the girl with heavy pupils.


    The girl with heavy pupils shook her head, she asked for nothing.


    Chen Mang has given her the best.


    "Okay, there is no good fortune we need here!"


    "Let''s leave here and let the ancestors continue to come back to suppress this place..."


    Xiaota suggested.


    Afterwards, the two of them left this world together.


    "Brother, we got an elixir!"


    "I''m ready to offer sacrifices to you..."


    After leaving, the girl immediately informed Chen Mang of the news.


    Moreover, it is still said in the skirt.


    Angel''s demon sister: "Elixir? You actually got an elixir!?"


    God King Zeus: "Is there a difference between fairy medicine and divine medicine?"


    The little girl who loves to eat the milk of fierce beasts: "There must be, my fairy medicine is the only one, a kind of spirit root!"


    The little girl naturally explained with great pride.


    "Elixir? Spiritual root?"


    "Girl, are you sure it''s really Linggen?"


    Zundi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Linggen!


    There are not many plants in the wild when the world was first opened.


    What kind of world is the world where the girl lives, so that spiritual roots can be born.


    "Nonsense, it must be Linggen!"


    "What did I lie to my brother for?"


    "Also, what does this have to do with you?"


    "Stunned!"


    The little girl was not polite at all.


    "Girl, I bought the spirit root in your hand!"


    "." The conditions are up to you! "

 Chapter 427：

    Zhunti didn''t want to worry too much about the little girl, so he said very proudly.


    "Fuck, you old yin, you can do things like picking up stones and stuffing red envelopes on the roadside, your character needs to be improved..."


    Zeus was really not afraid of death, so he complained directly.


    "This matter has already been exposed, so don''t mention it again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The corner of Zhun Ti''s mouth twitched violently.


    Now he regrets it too, a move that made him lose his character.


    Of course, all of this is because of the meritorious friends.


    Otherwise, how could his calculations fail.


    He was naturally very embarrassed that Chen Mang had cut off his fortune.


    However, the level of merit and morality shown by friends is definitely above him, and he can only swallow his anger.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Can you kill me across borders?"


    "Do you think you are my god?"


    Zeus said disdainfully.


    "Girl, make a price!"


    Zhunti ignored Zeus and directly chatted with the girl.


    "Excuse me!"


    "This is my gift to my brother!"


    (So ??good Zhao) "Also, what you can give me, my brother can definitely give me, what my brother can give me, you may not be able to give me!"


    "Besides, I don''t dare to ask for your stuff, because it''s poisonous!"


    The little girl said with a smile, but her words were heartbroken.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhunti''s heart was subjected to hundreds of millions of critical blows.


    Inwardly envious, but also extremely jealous.


    Red eyes!


    Does that virtuous fellow really have that great charm?


    What kind of ecstasy soup did he pour into these people, and why is everyone so committed to him.


    "damn it!"


    "It''s all because of you that my character has been ruined..."


    Zundi thought with some resentment in his heart.


    Linggen!


    The entire Prehistoric Great Sect is extremely lacking.


    The little girl looks like she is going to give it to friends of merit and virtue for nothing.


    "The creation of this world is far more terrifying than I imagined... Ji"


    Both eyes became extremely hot. .


    Chapter 419


    The fiery heat in your heart!


    Also that hate!


    It''s too late to dress up!


    The entire skirt has been ruled by Chen Mang.


    All members believed in Chen Mang.


    In addition, Chen Mang''s plan to enter the skirt was cracked, and his character was ruined.


    Now, let''s not mention that he wants to trade good luck with the members of the skirt. It is estimated that he gave good luck in the skirt, and no one gets it.


    So, he was extremely depressed.


    "The bell unwinder also needs to tie the bell!"


    "The only person in the skirt who dares to take my good fortune, and only the friends of virtue and virtue!"


    Quan Ti narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now it seems that the only way to obtain the creation of skirts is through the hands of Chen Mang.


    "The girl is so good!"


    Chen Mang also saw the news of the skirt.


    I couldn''t help but smile inside.


    Elixir!


    Although it is not the innate spiritual root of Honghuang.


    However, it also belongs to the spiritual roots.


    It must be immortal medicine.


    Creating the medicine of immortality now may not reward the rudiment of Dongtian.


    However, it should be possible to reward secret patterns, Taoist species, or improvements in rules.


    For Chen Mang, secret patterns, Dao species, and rules are extremely important.


    These are all good things that Chen Mang desperately needs.


    "Hehe... Zhunti is probably depressed to death!"


    Chen Mang could think of Zhun Ti''s expression at this moment.


    However, this really can only be blamed on Zhun for mentioning himself, not anyone.


    His character was ruined by himself, and it was normal for skirt members to distrust him.


    "Perhaps, before the new domain is completely opened, it may not be possible to break through to the Supreme Realm!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Once he becomes supreme, he is only one step away from becoming an immortal.


    With the supreme beheading immortal, for Chen Mang, it should really not be difficult.


    "Fellow!"


    Chen Mang was taken aback for a moment, because Zhun mentioned sent him a private message.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang responded lightly.


    If it was before, Chen Mang might still be a little apprehensive about Zhuangti.


    After all, he is a saint.


    However, now Chen Mang can be very calm.


    Saints are strong.


    But it''s not impossible to look up to.


    After communicating with the restricted area, the saint is no longer a supreme existence in Chen Mang''s heart.


    Even the saints of the Way are nothing more than that.


    Because he knows that even a saint cannot truly escape.


    The so-called detachment of the saints is only a certain degree of detachment.


    What''s more, the saint Zhunti in this world is not a saint who is best suited to the flood.


    Chen Mang, as the opener of the sky, currently has three worlds, and is a taboo, reversing the time and space of all realms.


    These can make up a lot of the gap between him and the saint.


    "How about Linggenrang and the poor monk?"


    "Monk Ping is willing to owe you a cause and effect!"


    Zhun Ti took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Friend Daoist is joking, how dare I accept your cause and effect!"


    "I don''t know the cause and effect of Hongyun, have you paid it back?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    The cause and effect of the quasi mention?


    It is the most worthless cause!


    However, whoever owes the cause and effect that should be mentioned is really sad.


    If there were other saints, Chen Mang might consider it.


    However, let¡¯s forget about the junior brother Zhunti.


    They owe people cause and effect, just like the debt uncle of later generations.


    Debt is uncle.


    Besides, what this guy is best at is counting.


    In terms of calculations, Chen Mang is really false with him.


    Now, he can count Zhunti because he knows some of Zhunti''s circumstances.


    It is also because he is in the world of creation, with the power of the taboo, the source of the taboo.


    "Red Cloud..."


    Saint Zhunti took a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect that this virtuous Taoist friend would be so terrifying to such a level.


    Even the cause and effect between him and Hongyun can be deduced by friends of merit and virtue.


    This is a little scary.


    You know, that was a long time ago.


    He really didn''t know how Chen Mang could deduce it.


    "Cause and effect won''t work!"


    Quan Ti narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew that Chen Mang''s mention of Hongyun was definitely not just to expose his shortcomings.


    "Fellow Daoist, that''s an old thing."


    "Don''t mention it."


    "Fellow Daoist, the poor monk really needs that spiritual root, I wonder if it can be traded?"


    Zhunti soon changed his approach, or strategy.


    "trade?"


    "Linggen is second."


    "It''s mainly because this girl gave me a favor."

 Chapter 428：

    "Not to mention the girl, any member of the skirt, as long as they are willing to believe me, even if they offer a mortal thing, I am willing to accept their wishes..."


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Friend Daoist has been detached, why do you care so much about the mind of the ants?"


    Really puzzled.


    Friends of merit and virtue, absolutely sanctified


    Even above the saints.


    There are ants under the saints!


    However, he felt that Chen Mang really cared about these skirt members.


    It seems that Chen Mang has feelings that belong to ants.


    "Ants!?"


    "Who is not an ant? Are you not an ant? You and I are both ants!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly and replied to Zhun.


    "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Zhun mention was taken aback, and then asked.


    Saints are ants?


    The tone is arrogant! ?


    "Transcendence?"


    "Who are you out of? What are you out of?"


    Chen Mang asked calmly.


    In a word, Zhun Ti fell into silence.


    "Dao, who created it!"


    "Fa, why did you come?"


    "Pangu opened the sky, why did Chaos come into being? Where did Chaos come from?"


    Seeing that Zhunti was silent, Chen Mang directly asked three times.


    Zhunti was even more stunned.


    Dao and Dharma were first comprehended by themselves. Later, when Dao ancestors opened an altar to preach the Dao, they obtained the way of proving the Dao.


    Finally sanctified.


    However, where did the original Dao and Fa come from?


    If the world was born by itself.


    Then this world Dao and Fa should be the birth of a chaotic world.


    However, how did the chaotic world come into being?


    Who created chaos?


    Chaos relies on... Heaven and Earth?


    What a world! ?


    Where did the original Dao and Dharma come from?


    These problems instantly made Zhunti fall.


    Because this question was raised by Chen Mang.


    One may be raised by beings above the saints.


    So, Zhunti felt like he had caught something.


    "boom!!"


    Zhunti felt his Yuanshen tremble violently, and he woke up instantly, and found that some holy blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are plotting against me!!?"


    Zundi asked in astonishment.


    These problems, he found, were terrifying.


    Put him in a terrifying cycle of death.


    "Ants!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    These questions, if you think about them normally, are definitely nothing.


    However, if you want to use Taoism to think and deduce, you will definitely be hit.


    Because, this question is some of the questions he summed up after he realized that the unknown immortal soul almost burst.


    That''s from the unknown.


    true unknown!


    Especially the first and second questions.


    Under never-ending, this is an unsolved problem, a problem of eternal ignorance. .


    Chapter 420


    "It''s fortunate that you reminded quickly, otherwise it will really get deeper and deeper!"


    "Sure enough, the saint is just a realm, just a station in the endless!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    He believed that Zhun Ti was absolutely shocked this time.


    "Is this... is it taking advantage of dimensionality reduction to strike?-"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    He dared to ask these questions.


    It is because the unknown cave can surpass the taboo cave.


    Explain that these questions are absolutely beyond the taboo.


    Even, he suspects that these problems are unknown problems in the created world.


    These are scary.


    Even a little scared.


    Sometimes Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself that when he could comprehend and solve the unknown rune, he would definitely be able to transcend the world of fortune, jump out of the world of fortune, and take charge of the world of fortune.


    Although these ideas are really crazy and crazy.


    However, Chen Mang''s mind would pop up occasionally.


    "Ants¡­¡­"


    Tsunade murmured softly.


    Inwardly, she was extremely horrified.


    "What kind of realm is the meritorious fellow?"


    "Is this the question of his enlightenment?"


    "Or has he figured it out?"


    "Why is his tone so contemptuous?"


    "Is it because I can''t even comprehend these questions?"


    Zhunti was really stunned.


    He was calmed down by several questions thrown by Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang''s heels, he couldn''t deduce at all.


    However, Chen Mang was very clear about him, the world he was in, and even the Taoist ancestors.


    Now, Chen Mang threw a few questions and almost messed up his soul.


    This is really terrifying.


    "Transcendence?"


    Zundi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Daozu, Sanqing, and senior brothers are all better than him, how can he be detached?


    "Fellow Daoist, you were in a hurry just now!"


    "Don''t blame me!"


    Zhunti quickly apologized.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    This time, he didn''t respond.


    Instead, he chose to hang him.


    Now, he can basically make a decision.


    As long as he doesn''t overdo it, he can shave wool on Zhunti''s body.


    "Five realms are covered in circles!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now that the quanti has been restrained, the next step will be easy.


    After the new domain was opened, the human race joined the circle.


    He went to the circle to look for some good fortune.


    Those who defy the sky, have been created by good fortune.


    For this world, it has been absolutely discounted.


    However, for Chen Mang.


    That''s an absolute treasure.


    Because, he can be used to trade with the quasi.


    For example, if the alliance circle has spiritual roots.


    Chen Mang found a way to get it, and then made a deal with Zhun.


    He believes that Mengquan must have treasures that are not found in the prehistoric times.


    Use these treasures that have been created in exchange for treasures that have not been created.


    Right hand left and right.


    The difference in the middle is absolutely worth more than the treasure.


    Moreover, Chen Mang doesn''t need to pay anything at all, he can earn a lot of gold leaf.


    "Fuck, I''m really a genius!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why quasi mention?"


    "It would be even better if you put on another saint''s skirt!"

 Chapter 429：

    Chen Mang couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    He was really upset.


    The nasty character of the quasi-mentioned is second.


    The point is that Quan mentions that he wants to plot against his followers.


    Fortunately, he found out.


    Otherwise, the consequences cannot be imagined.


    Even if it is, he doesn''t care.


    However, just now, the girl had clearly said that she would sacrifice the elixir to him.


    He clearly knew that this was his good fortune, and Zhunti had to cut Hu directly.


    Those two things alone made Chen Mang want to shock him to death.


    Now, Chen Mang really doesn''t want to make a deal with Zhun.


    Because there is no benefit, Zhunti will not trade with him.


    "Would you like to pull Tongtian into the skirt?"


    "Let Tongtiandou be sure to mention it!"


    "I wonder if creating a saint''s corpse in the world of creation will be rewarded?"


    "Or what kind of crazy rewards will you get for killing the Crusaders!?"


    I have to say, Chen Mang is really daring.


    I have to say that once Chen Mang becomes crazy, there is really no taboo.


    Now, he wants to kill the saint.


    He really wanted to know what kind of reward he would get for beheading the saint.


    He has no chance to kill the saint''s ability.


    At least not now.


    However, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance.


    This requires calculation.


    There is also a price to pay.


    He has to take advantage.


    The best thing is to borrow the power of the sky.


    Auction skirts can make saints into skirts, and they can definitely pack a remnant saint.


    When Can Sage came to this world, Chen Mang really didn''t believe that the power of taboo and the Supreme Treasure of the Heavens couldn''t kill him.


    However, it is definitely not that easy to get Tongtian to take action.


    First of all, let Tongtian be enough to compete with Daozu.


    For this, Chen Mang had to pay a certain price.


    The sage doesn''t say breakthroughs mean breakthroughs.


    Second, the time has to be very ripe.


    "I hope this Zhunti is the Zhunti of the Conferred God period!"


    "In this period of Tongtian, the saints may really fight each other!"


    "Moreover, Tongtian in this period is absolutely incomparably aggrieved!"


    "Sanqing is separated..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Right now, he has the urge to be behind the scenes.


    "Not urgent!"


    "First of all, first determine which world and period the current Zhunti is a saint from!"


    "Secondly, there is a treasure that makes Tongtian''s heart move, which can improve his treasure!"


    ............


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    In fact, it is not difficult for Chen Mang to improve Tongtian''s strength.


    Just need to gain Tongtian''s trust and let him temporarily hand over the Immortal Execution Sword Array to him.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation was in Chen Mang''s hands, and it was estimated that it could raise a level in this world.


    At that time, Chen Mang will not only get the benefits, but he can also go back and let Tongtian kill the Quartet!


    "It''s not feasible!"


    "Why do you suddenly want to kill the saint..."


    "However, an invitation to get a chance to kill a saint is definitely worth it!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    There is no way.


    If he wants to open up all the worlds, he can only count everything.


    At present, there are only so many top-level creations in the world.


    Zhunti is too ignorant, and always wants to cut off his good fortune.


    Chen Mang really wanted to kick him out of his skirt.


    But now I don''t have that ability.


    Just rely on calculations.


    However, I don''t want to waste a spot in vain.


    Only maximize profits.


    As Zhunti himself said, he is already detached, so why care about those ants.


    Now Chen Mang, in order to be detached, can only treat Zhunti as an ant who doesn''t care.


    "Take it easy¡­¡­"


    "Once this plan is implemented, it must be planned!"


    Finally, Chen Mang calmed himself down.


    "Although the friends of merit and virtue are terrible!"


    "But since I''ve already entered the skirt, it''s my chance. Fortune can''t give in like this!"


    "Conferred God is imminent, luck is in my west!"


    "It is advisable to plan!"


    Zhun mentioned that Chen Mang ignored him.


    Also calmed down. pill.


    Chapter 421


    "Is this Vulcan tree still taken?"


    After leaving the Vulcan Tree, the girl asked the girl with heavy pupils.


    "Two little ancestors, don''t mess around..."


    The little tower was so frightened that he quickly stopped: "We have enough good fortune... This place can''t be moved!"


    "Don''t take it first!"


    The heavy-eyed girl shook her head.


    ,"call!"


    In the distance, the Fire Emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They really want to take it by force, and there is really no one who can stop them in this lower realm.


    "Where''s Suzaku?"


    The girl asked the Fire Emperor with a smile.


    "Two little ancestors...that''s the sacrificial spirit of our country of fire..."


    The Fire Emperor smiled bitterly.


    "Land of Fire?"


    "Hehe, there will be no wars in the world in the future. What do you want to sacrifice to the spirit?"


    The girl smiled lightly.


    "Before we set foot on the upper realm, the lower realm must be unified, all believe in my god, and those who violate it will die!"


    Girls with heavy pupils are more direct and domineering.


    "All right!"


    "However, can you bring my daughter..."


    Taking a deep breath, the Fire Emperor spoke slowly.


    Behind him, several girls walked out.


    "Chirp..."


    A little Suzaku stood on the shoulders of one of the red-haired girls, called out twice, and asked, "Are you going to take me to hang out with the Great God?"


    The words were full of excitement and anticipation.


    This made the Fire Emperor roll his eyes.


    This little guy has just become their sacrificial spirit not long ago, and now he has abandoned them like this.


    However, who in the world doesn''t want to stay by that kind of supreme side?


    If he had a chance, he would not miss it.


    No, he fought for a chance for his daughter.


    Many people have already found out.


    In fact, the so-called sacrifice is to send the sacrifice to the supreme side through an altar.


    The sacred spirits of Shengtian Sect were sacrificed to the supreme side, and they were brought back to life with pride.


    "Let''s go!"


    The girl with heavy pupils nodded and agreed.


    "I have seen two little ancestors..."


    At this moment, the fairy and the witch appeared at the same time, saluting the girl and the girl with heavy pupils.


    "You guys, do you want to be a sacrifice too?"


    The girl asked with a smile.


    "I do, but now is obviously not a good time..."


    The nine-tailed celestial fox said with a smile, the charm is infinite.


    "Two little ancestors, we want to ask a question..."


    Fairy Zen took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "If you want to know the truth, go and find out for yourself!"

 Chapter 430：

    The girl with heavy pupils saw through their minds at a glance and said lightly.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, he took away several princesses of the Kingdom of Fire and Suzaku.


    "More arrogant and arrogant than you... Fairy!"


    Looking at the girl with heavy eyes leaving, the witch said with a smile.


    "She has this qualification!"


    Fairy Zen murmured softly.


    Then she fell into contemplation, she always felt that something unknown must have happened when the two young supreme beings in the lower realm were dueling.


    Moreover, this matter has something to do with that mysterious Supreme Being.


    She instinctively felt that although the realm and cultivation of a girl with heavy pupils had not broken through, it had become even more terrifying.


    At least it''s almost the same level as the invincible girl.


    ...


    The heavy-eyed girl ignored this.


    He and the girl returned to Shengtianzong for the first time.


    Today''s lower realm already has many statues of Chen Mang, big and small.


    However, the deity here is Chen Mang''s first deity.


    Here, there is an altar built by Chen Mang himself.


    Grand festivals are usually held here.


    Today''s Shengtianzong has completely gone out.


    The forces that are willing to believe in Chen Mang will get their support, and those forces are also willing to accept the instructions of the Holy Heaven Sect.


    The elders of Shengtian Sect also built altars under the statues for these forces.


    Build the altar in the shape of the general altar.


    you can say it this way.


    Chen Mang now receives offerings almost every day.


    These sacrifices were directly sent to the first heaven and earth by the godhead.


    It''s just that Chen Mang was too lazy to pay attention.


    Moreover, he gave an instruction to the Godhead.


    If there are no sacrifices with super potential, don''t waste your divine power to baptize them.


    With so many sacrifices every day, if Chen Mang was before, he would be ecstatic.


    But now he basically ignores it.


    Because the sacrifices are too low-grade, they have absolutely no effect on him.


    Of course, he is also brewing a plan.


    These creatures or objects that were sacrificed were kept for the time being.


    In the future, after gathering tens of thousands, 100,000, or millions of species, Chen Mang will sacrifice it all at once.


    He wants to see what kind of rewards the creation of the world will give him, creating millions of species in an instant...


    "Has the girl finally sacrificed?"


    I felt the baptism of madness at the altar.


    Chen Mang smiled.


    Then he entered the Godhead world for the first time.


    "boom!"


    The first thing that caught my eye was a seedling.


    Golden seedlings!


    Exudes an extremely pure and terrifying vitality.


    That vitality is actually golden.


    There are endless rules of life intertwined.


    "Golden life!"


    "The rules of life!"


    "Is this the tree of life?"


    Chen Mang was shocked, then ecstatic.


    The secret pattern of life, the law of life, has always been what he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Now, it''s finally here.


    "Buzz!"


    With the baptism of heaven and earth, the tree of life seedlings began to grow, spraying terrifying golden life.


    "Suzaku!"


    Seeing the little flamingo that was releasing its incomparably flaming vitality, Chen Mang said with a smile.


    The little girl and the girl with heavy pupils are very powerful this time!


    "Well, Xiaota, this time I will give you the merits of heaven!"


    Through the channel of belief of the little girl and Chongtong, Chen Mang instantly understood the whole story.


    "Ancestral spirits!"


    "There is an ancestral spirit!"


    "That world has such good fortune!"


    "Next time I show up, I will definitely take it!!"


    Got the breath that belongs to the ancestors.


    Chen Mang''s heart suddenly became extremely fiery.


    Ancestral spirit, for him now, is definitely a creation against the sky.


    If nothing else, the fact that it can continuously create spiritual energy is really unbelievable.


    In the end, Chen Mang''s eyes fell on several girls, and he was slightly stunned.


    "Princess of the land of fire?"


    "Huo Ling''er!?"


    "The girl actually sacrificed all these princesses..."


    Chen Mang was suddenly dumbfounded.


    These are all humans.


    However, it seems that their potential is definitely quite good.


    Otherwise, they would not be eligible for baptism at the altar.


    Potential is judged by the godhead itself.


    "boom!"


    ...


    Soon, Huo Linger and Suzaku began to break through frantically.


    This is also the reason why Chen Mang gave orders to Godhead.


    Because baptism is horrible.


    And the degree of baptism is also related to his realm.


    If ordinary creatures were also baptized, how much divine power would be abolished by the godhead. .


    Chapter 422


    "Ling''er pays respect to my god..."


    "Meet my God!"


    After the breakthrough stopped, the princess of the land of fire, headed by Linger, hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Extremely excited.


    Sure enough, as their father and emperor guessed, coming to the supreme side will definitely get the supreme fortune.


    Now, it has really been fulfilled.


    Not only have they made breakthroughs, but their potential has been fully developed.


    "Get up..."


    Chen Mang said calmly: "Come here, just live in this world and live a good life..."


    Soon, it will be at war with the abyss army.


    At that time, let them also make soy sauce.


    "Chirp..."


    Suzaku also completed the baptism and turned into a flaming flamingo, flying in the air like a fiery red color training.


    "I have seen my god, my god, you are really too mighty, too domineering, too powerful, you are truly the supreme..."


    The little Suzaku landed beside Chen Mang, chatting and flattering the whole.


    Chen Mang just smiled.


    This little Suzaku originally had 18 broken mouths.


    In the battle of tongue and gun, it is estimated that there are really few people who can fight it.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang came to the side of the elixir of life.


    At this moment, the fairy medicine has risen a lot.


    The vitality that exudes is extremely terrifying.


    Anyone who stayed by Chen Mang''s side could sense the infinite vitality.


    The body is faintly about to recover.


    "This is definitely a supreme treasure..."


    "Whether it''s a girl or a girl with heavy eyes, they will keep it in their caves or in their bodies, and they will get a steady stream of vitality and constant baptism!"


    "Although they want to cultivate the elixir of life, they need endless years and resources."


    "But it''s totally worth it!"


    "However, they still sacrificed to me."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured, "What should I give them?"


    "God power!"


    "Plus the first open sky catalog!"


    Chen Mang finally made a decision.


    Divine power can continue to baptize them and improve their physique.


    The first picture of the opening of the sky, if they can understand one or two, they can definitely display the most terrifying combat skills.


    "boom!!"

 Chapter 431：

    "boom!!"


    The bodies of the little girl and the girl with heavy eyes suddenly trembled.


    The terrifying atmosphere is filled with madness.


    Boundary is no breakthrough.


    However, their coercion is constantly rising.


    "baptism!!!"


    "My goodness!"


    "It''s still baptism!"


    "Supreme boss, he didn''t let them break through, but continued to baptize their physique and cave..."


    "My God, this kind of suppression is too cruel!"


    "This kind of sacrifice is too scary, what kind of freaks is the supreme boss planning to cultivate them into..."


    ...


    Xiaota couldn''t help screaming, obviously frightened.


    The basis of this kind of terror must be such a terrifying combat power.


    After each breakthrough in the future, how enchanting they must be.


    Because, it feels that the girl and the girl with heavy pupils are constantly breaking through the limit again and again.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how long it took, the two girls ended their baptism, and the terrifying aura permeated their bodies, and the churning blood energy made them look like a real living dragon.


    "Hee hee, thank you my brother!"


    "Thank God!"


    The girl and the girl with heavy pupils thanked them at the same time.


    The girl looked more lively, and the girl with heavy pupils looked extremely calm.


    However, the excitement of the two could not be concealed.


    "Xiaota, this is the opening merit my brother bestowed on you!"


    Saying that, the girl bestowed a hundred strands of heaven-opening merit to the little tower.


    "Thank you for your honor, thank you boss, worship my boss..."


    The little tower is so excited, the tower is shaking violently.


    It''s worth it.


    It''s all worth it!


    With these heaven-opening merits, it can not only recover to its peak in the future, but also has a great chance to go further.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the spirits of the girl and the girl with heavy pupils trembled violently.


    What did they see!


    A young man is opening the sky!


    That picture is terrifying!


    Of course, that scene had already been handled by Chen Mang.


    Otherwise, calming their current spirits, they would definitely not be able to withstand the power of opening the sky.


    "My god... in the open sky..."


    The voice of the girl with heavy eyes was trembling.


    "Open the sky..."


    Xiaota roared, almost going crazy, and then seemed to be in a daze, muttering: "No wonder, no wonder... Between heaven and earth, everything is ants..."


    "Xiaota, bring the ancestral spirit, how about we share with you the Kaitian catalogue?"


    "This catalogue records the first time my brother opened the sky. After comprehending one or two, he is absolutely invincible..."


    The little girl said with a smile, bewitching the little tower.


    "Done!!"


    Xiaota gritted her teeth and said fiercely.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    The little girl laughed.


    The girl with double pupils didn''t speak, but looked at the girl with a bit of speechlessness and appreciation.


    ...


    "when¡­¡­"


    "when¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth resounded nine times.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the elixir of life!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarded with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s divine domain for upgrading and doubling the expansion."


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with double the soul power and double the spiritual power!"


    The sound of the reward made Chen Mang''s body tremble violently.


    There is even a reward of double the soul power?


    Is it because this elixir is a life attribute?


    In any case, this is definitely a heaven-defying reward.


    "Congratulations, reward Chen Mang for the source of life!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of life!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, I will be rewarded with two Dao Seeds!"


    The sound of the reward made Chen Mang fall into ecstasy.


    This is the source of life!


    From then on, it would be easier for him to evolve the world.


    The secret pattern of life is another great secret pattern that absolutely defies the sky.


    In the future, it will evolve into the rules of life, the laws of life, and the principles of life.


    It means that he can truly dominate the lives of living beings.


    Moreover, the fourth secret pattern of the third world has been obtained.


    The secret pattern of potential, the secret pattern of dragon veins, the secret pattern of resurrection, and the secret pattern of life are all terrifying secret patterns.


    Two Taos!


    Now, let him have a total of eleven Dao species.


    The realm of the gods can definitely be opened up.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - the rules have improved a level!"


    The last voice came, causing Chen Mang''s body to tremble violently.


    The breath began to fill with terror.


    All the rules were instantly upgraded to the eighth realm, the realm of God Venerable! !


    "Finally entered the God Venerable Realm!"


    It''s so timely!


    Chen Mang''s eyes turned cold as he stared at the terrifying abyss that was churning in the distance.


    He doesn''t have much fear now.


    One more breakthrough, he is supreme.


    The supreme being is absolutely not afraid of ordinary immortals!


    (The author wishes everyone New Year''s greetings, and I wish everyone a happy family, smooth and prosperous, all wishes come true, everything goes well, the Year of the Ox is prosperous and arrogant!).


    Chapter 423


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes and fully understood all the laws of the Divine Venerable Realm.


    The monstrous coercion swept frantically.


    Especially after the fairy soul has been doubled.


    The current Chen Mang is unfathomable.


    The coercion that pervaded his body actually caused the surrounding laws to restrain him from retreating voluntarily.


    "boom!"


    With a direct punch, the space in front of him was directly shattered and turned into a huge black hole.


    "God Venerable Realm, it is so terrifying!"


    "What about the Supreme Realm?"


    "The late stage of the God Realm can be called a realm of the first layer!"


    "There is not enough good fortune, it really can only be accumulated with time and talent!"


    "However, how many people have the talent of God Venerable Realm?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Buzz!"


    Transferred the elixir of life to his own cave.


    An extremely terrifying vitality revived in him.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, Chen Mang took Little Suzaku out of his world.


    "My God, where is this?"


    Little Suzaku asked curiously, but the next moment was engulfed by the terrifying power of heaven and earth.


    "when!"


    The voice of heaven and earth came.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating Suzaku!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the fire of Nirvana!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the Vermillion Bird Secret Pattern!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    The sound of the reward came, making Chen Mang smile.


    Suzaku is naturally very powerful, and it is also one of the four sacred beasts.


    The Suzaku secret pattern is naturally qualified to become a secret pattern of the third cave.

 Chapter 432：

    In this way, the fifth secret pattern of the third cave has been obtained.


    Secret Pattern of Potential, Secret Pattern of Dragon Vein, Secret Pattern of Resurrection, Secret Pattern of Life, Secret Pattern of Suzaku.


    "boom!"


    The fire of Nirvana is burning in the extreme.


    The flames contained endless vitality.


    It is the so-called rebirth from ashes.


    Deep in the flames, if you don''t get burned to death, you will definitely be reborn and gain a higher level of vitality.


    "Om ¡¨¡§!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mang let the heavy pupil of the holy eye swallow it up.


    A total of twelve Taoist species.


    Finally got some wealth.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Suzaku roared, and terrifying flames filled the road of prohibition crazily.


    The breath of the god-king peak.


    After two baptisms, Suzaku actually broke through to the terrifying realm of the king of gods.


    Its potential is already high, and on the altar of the godhead, it has been baptized to a **** general.


    Because Chen Mang''s realm is too high.


    After the baptism of the creation of the world, it directly broke through to the peak of the king of gods.


    "Thank you my lord..."


    Suzaku turned into a small firebird, landed in front of Chen Mang, and said with great excitement.


    "You go back first, this place is not for you to stay for the time being..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "My lord, where is this place? It''s so terrifying..."


    Little Suzaku asked curiously.


    However, Chen Mang did not return to him, and took him directly to the cave world.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang came from the third world and summoned two secret patterns.


    Then began to comprehend and portrayed it.


    There are already five secret patterns, and after five more, he can evolve into the world of dragon veins.


    The Dragon Vein World is definitely the Xeon World.


    So many dragon veins can bless him with potential and power through the cave.


    Let his power become extremely against the sky.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    When Chen Mang was comprehending the secret pattern, the Empress slowly woke up, and her body was filled with an extremely terrifying aura.


    It seems that the breakthrough is only in her mind.


    "The merits and virtues of opening the sky are indeed against the sky!"


    "Not only did all my Dao wounds heal, but also let me touch that threshold!"


    "Soon, I can break through!"


    "I don''t know how long this breakthrough will take!"


    "It has to be executed!"


    The Empress murmured softly, her eyes pierced through ten thousand layers in an instant, and fell on the world.


    At this moment, on the busy street.


    A little girl is extremely inconspicuous.


    The little clothes are not only old, but also tattered, dirty little face, covered with dust, with a few dry grasses on the hair, small shoes with exposed toe holes, big cold weather, alone sea ??begging.


    Whenever someone glanced at her, she timidly lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong.


    There was a sea of ??people, but no sympathetic eyes fell on her.


    Even, the little girl is often accidentally squeezed by people''s skirts and staggers.


    His big eyes sparkled with sparkling tears.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    A long sigh that no one could hear.


    No one noticed, the little girl disappeared.


    Like a speck of dust.


    "go!!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, and the two secret patterns flew towards the air, and finally each merged with the secret pattern depicted by Chen Mang in the air.


    "Roar!"


    A vermillion bird that covered the sky roared, turned into a flame that filled the sky, and disappeared into the void.


    "Buzz!"


    Another secret pattern turned into a towering tree, rooted in the endless void, spewing endless vitality, making this world seem to be completely alive and have its own life.


    "."boom! ! "


    Chen Mang''s body trembled violently, and a terrifying aura filled the madness.


    "what?"


    "The Empress privately messaged me?"


    When he woke up, Chen Mang found that the empress had sent him a private message.


    "Is there a fellow Daoist?"


    This is the message of the Empress.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang responded.


    "I''m going to break through!"


    It didn''t take long for the queen to respond.


    As if she was waiting for Chen Mang.


    "Congratulations!"


    Chen Mang said congratulations.


    At the same time some emotions.


    The speed of the Empress'' breakthrough is a bit terrifying.


    It''s all on her own.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    The Empress thanked Chen Mang for her congratulations, and also thanked Chen Mang for his help and advice all the time.


    "Do you still remember what I asked for, fellow Daoist?"


    After a long silence, the Empress asked.


    "Do not worry!"


    "She''ll be fine with me here!"


    "In the future, maybe I can give you a helping hand!" (Okay)


    Chen Mang replied, but his heart was shaking with excitement.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    The queen thanked Chen Mang and then sent a red envelope to Chen Mang.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and opened the red envelope.


    "You received the red envelope of [Living myself just to wait for my brother], congratulations on getting the Dao Fruit of [Living myself just to wait for my big brother]!"


    A beep came.


    "really!!"


    "I guessed right, it''s really Xiao Nan Nan, the Dao Fruit of the Empress!!"


    Looking at the timid three-year-old girl in front of him, Chen Mang''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Create Taoism! !


    Absolutely unprecedented!


    Definitely the first time!


    (Xiao Nannan: "I wish you all a happy New Year, a prosperous year of the ox, arrogance, Gong Xi Fa Cai, all the best, all your wishes come true, your career is successful, your studies progress, your family is happy, and you make a fortune!!")


    The author wishes everyone New Year''s greetings, I wish everyone good luck and always follow, auspicious stars will always shine, wealth, peach blossoms, career luck, and good luck will come! .


    Chapter 424


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Xiao Nannan''s timid appearance was exactly the same as in Chen Mang''s memory.


    Pure, innocent, incomparably pure!


    When she saw Chen Mang, she seemed to be frightened.


    A look of wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    This is a special little girl.


    Never grow up, but often amnesia.


    "This is what the Empress looked like when she was a child..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little bit of heartache in my heart.


    In the world of red dust, I just wait for the return of my brother!


    "Don''t wait!!"


    "You really can''t take that step, I''ll take you to find him in the future!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly: "From now on, everything in this world is beautiful!"


    Facing this girl, Chen Mang understood everything about her.


    She appeared in the red dust, went through the cold and warm for the emperor, and waited for that person to return.


    She couldn''t grow up and often lost her memory. In fact, the Empress hoped that when she met that person again, she would still be as innocent as before.


    Perhaps, until she meets that person, her billion-dollar symptoms will slowly recover.


    "thanks¡­¡­"

 Chapter 433：

    The Empress seemed to feel something, and couldn''t help but looked up at the endless void and murmured softly.


    "Come, come to my brother!"


    Chen Mang squatted down, stretched out his palm, and gently extended his palm to the girl.


    Nan Nan timid eyes, hesitated for a long time, and gave Chen Mang the small palm.


    When she held Chen Mang''s palm, she felt warm, and her heart was suddenly filled with a sense of security.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, Nan Nan summoned the courage to speak.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang replied softly.


    Then pick it up.


    "Cuckoo..."


    The innocent girl suddenly forgot all her timidity and let out a pure laughter, incomparably smart and full of endless appeal.


    Chen Mang smiled.


    As the Dao Guo of the Empress, how terrifying she will be.


    For her, Chen Mang was extremely distressed.


    However, Chen Mang still planned to let her practice.


    In all worlds, only when you become stronger can you truly not be hurt.


    Moreover, Chen Mang felt it.


    Now Nan Nan, will not have amnesia anymore.


    Once she cultivates, the changes are extremely terrifying.


    Even Chen Mang didn''t know how terrifying she would become after being baptized twice.


    Therefore, Chen Mang planned to let her practice.


    Moreover, what you cultivate is the Fa of this world.


    This is also the purpose of the Empress who sent it here.


    "Om..."


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Chen Mang.


    It is Xuanyuan Wu!


    Xuanyuan Wu was originally an extremely special existence.


    She seems to be attracted by Nan Nan.


    At this moment, she looked at Nan Nan in disbelief.


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    Seeing the appearance of a stranger, Nan Nan buried her smiling face in Chen Mang''s arms.


    However, Xuanyuan Wu had an aura that was extremely attractive to her.


    She couldn''t help but want to be close.


    "Come, come to my sister..."


    Xuanyuan Wu smiled lightly, with tenderness and connection in his eyes, and opened his arms to Nannan.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Nannan wanted to get close, but hesitated, and then asked Chen Mang.


    "Well, yes!"


    Chen Mang gently encouraged.


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    Nannan finally summoned up her courage, opened her face towards Xuanyuan Wu, and stretched out towards Xuanyuan Wu.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Wu happily took Nannan over and hugged her very intimately, making Nannan giggling innocently and innocently.


    "Husband, how can there be such a creature in the world..."


    Xuanyuan Wu asked in shock while playing with Nan Nan.


    "She is very special. She is the fruit of the Dao stripped out by a certain existence..."


    Chen Mang explained: "That existence, send it to me."


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Wu murmured softly, "Husband, does she plan to let her practice?"


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    This is the common wish of him and the Empress.


    "Once she cultivates, before her, no one dares to be called a monster!!"


    Xuanyuan did not comment.


    It is the highest rating.


    Chen Mang believed Xuanyuan Wu''s feelings.


    Because her existence is so special.


    "And me??"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "You hang up, so it doesn''t count..."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Moreover, there are few openers who can compare to her!"


    Xuanyuan Wu commented again.


    "Um!"


    "From now on, she will be our human princess!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, "I will consecrate her!"


    "Well, it''s good for her!"


    Xuanyuan Wu nodded.


    "How to say?"


    Chen Mang asked curiously.


    "Becoming a princess of the human race, she will be able to bear all my luck without cause and effect!"


    Xuanyuan said without explanation.


    "how so?"


    "I am the co-lord of the human race, and I can''t bear your luck?"


    Chen Mang was extremely curious.


    "Because, you are not only the co-owner of the human race, but also my husband..."


    Xuanyuan Wu explained with a smile.


    "Follow me in the future."


    "I can guarantee that her realm will be higher than that of her husband..."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "sure¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Innocent Nannan, staying by the innocent Xuanyuan Wu''s side is naturally the best.


    Moreover, Daoguo stayed by the side of a source of luck, and the empress of the other world is probably going well.


    "Let''s go, let''s take Nannan to the baptism..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then brought Xuanyuan Wu and Nan Nan to the godhead.


    "I don''t think I''d dare to go alone, you can bring me to the altar..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Xuanyuan Wu nodded and walked up with Nan Nan.


    "boom!!"


    For a time, the whole godhead boiled, and the altar was reviving frantically.


    Endless, vast divine power rushed towards Nan Nan''s body.


    Nan Nan was extremely curious and stretched out her palm towards the divine power.


    "boom!!"


    "boom!!"


    ...


    In an instant, Nan Nan broke through.


    Acquired, Xiantian, Grandmaster...Dongtian...Shen Huo, True God, Jue God, God General, God King, God Emperor.


    However, the Divine Emperor Realm was unable to stop Nannan''s steps.


    "boom!!"


    Nan Nan directly broke through the God Emperor Realm in one breath.


    "boom!!"


    The momentum was like a broken bamboo, the **** emperor broke through and entered the god-shattering realm! !


    Breaking the God Realm is one step away from Chen Mang.


    "boom!!"


    However, the God-Shattering Realm was still unable to stop her breakthrough.


    In the end, he actually broke through to the God Venerable Realm, and the breath of breakthrough slowly stopped.


    "too horrible!!"


    "The baptism of the godhead actually made the realm of Nannan equal to mine..."


    Chen Mang was extremely shocked. .


    Chapter 425


    God Venerable Realm!


    Nan Nan actually matched Chen Mang''s current state.


    It was completely beyond Chen Mang''s imagination.


    "Is it because Xuanyuan Wu stood by her side?"


    "It must be more than that. The current Xuanyuan Wu has been sealed, and the luck that he can provide is limited!"

 Chapter 434：

    "It''s more because she herself is the fruit of the Tao!"


    "Born to be the fruit of the Tao, the fruit of the Tao is the body, and the fruit of the Tao is the foundation!"


    "It''s hard not to be a monster!"


    "If it wasn''t for her memory loss before, I''m afraid she would have already become an emperor, forever~Emperor!"


    Chen Mang quickly understood all this.


    "Brother...what happened?"


    Xuanyuan Wu came to Chen Mang with Nan Nan in his arms.


    Nan Nan looked at Chen Mang blankly and asked curiously, "Big brother, why do I feel so different..."


    Just now, she had been feeling warm and incomparably comfortable, which made her almost fall asleep.


    After waking up, he found that his body seemed to contain extremely terrifying power.


    She felt that her every move could lead to the world.


    Also, there was a lot of information in her mind inexplicably.


    She had never had so many memories in her mind.


    "It''s a good thing..."


    Chen Mang smiled softly and stroked her hair.


    At this moment, she has completely changed.


    The tattered clothes and shoes on his body could not disappear, and they were replaced by a set of extremely delicate princess clothes.


    A beautiful bow is tied into the hair.


    The whole person has become extremely delicate and extremely sacred.


    simple and naive.


    But any soul with kindness in his heart would not bear to hurt her.


    God baby!


    Now the nan nan is an absolute **** baby!


    Three-year-old goddess! !


    unprecedented!


    "whee¡­¡­"


    Nan Nan smiled happily.


    "Three-year-old **** ah!!"


    Xuanyuan Wu couldn''t help but sigh.


    She felt that she had underestimated the terrifying potential of Nannan.


    Really, in front of her, absolutely no one dares to be called Tianjiao!


    Absolutely not!


    The only thing missing is the experience of fighting and fighting.


    However, she also knew that Chen Mang was probably reluctant to let Nannan go to fight.


    In fact, she couldn''t bear it herself.


    "Should be the Supreme!!"


    "At least supreme!"


    "The creation of heaven and earth, she has not been baptized yet!"


    Chen Mang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    In his eyes, there is also endless expectation.


    "boom!!"


    The Empress, who had just calmed down, suddenly felt that her breath instantly became extremely terrifying.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough.


    "Breakthrough!?"


    "How did Daoist do it?"


    "It actually made my Dao Fruit''s realm far surpass me!"


    "Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for her to affect me at such a long distance!!"


    The queen was extremely shocked.


    Because, her current breakthrough inspiration is affected in some way.


    She naturally knew that the influence came from her Dao Fruit.


    For a time, she was extremely shocked.


    How terrifying is Chen Mang.


    Although she knew that her Dao Guo talent was absolutely incomparable.


    However, she also knew that Nan Nan had no realm foundation.


    Moreover, the memory of Nan Nan is also extremely small.


    Even if she were to be trained, it would definitely take a long time to see her before she could become an emperor.


    However, Nannan''s current state is far beyond her!


    Still flawless and flawless.


    The foundation is extremely solid.


    "It turns out that the gap between me and fellow Daoists is so big!"


    Empress, could not help but sigh.


    "Nan, my brother will take you out..."


    "do not be afraid!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then took Nannan from Xuanyuan Wu''s hand. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the top of World Mountain.


    "Brother, what a high mountain!!"


    Nan Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "um, yes!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Come on..."


    Then, Chen Mang reminded Nannan.


    "Boom..."


    The world of creation seemed to tremble.


    For a time, the source of terror was condensed.


    It was as if the whole world was going to be drained.


    That scene was a little scary.


    Chen Mang stroked Nannan''s hair lightly to prevent her from being frightened.


    Chen Mang, I really don''t want her to suffer any harm.


    "Big brother, is it the same as just now?"


    Nan Nan asked with a smile.


    In Chen Mang''s arms, she did not have any fear.


    Instead, she stretched out her little hand out of curiosity, touching the origin of the endless world condensed towards her.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "boom!!"


    The origin of heaven and earth began to baptize the body of Nannan.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    ...


    Heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a special God-defying Dao Fruit life!!"


    The prompt sound came, and the words were exaggerated.


    The ratings for nan nan are very high.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    The first reward is still merit.


    Millions of merits, for today''s Chen Mang, are just sprinkles, nothing unusual.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for upgrading his divine realm and double the expansion of his divine realm!"


    It is also about the rewards of God''s Domain. At present, Chen Mang has no feeling about the upgrade and expansion of God''s Domain.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with twice the soul power and twice the spiritual power!"


    The terrifying soul power began to spread wildly, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    Twice, turned out to be twice.


    Immortal soul, became incomparably terrifying.


    ........


    Chen Mang even suspected that his soul power would surpass that of many immortals.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a special reward - all the rules have been upgraded to a realm!"


    boom! !


    Accompanied by the voice prompt, a terrifying aura began to fill Chen Mang''s body.


    Rule Nine Realm! !


    Supreme Realm!


    Supreme Being of God! !


    The ultimate realm of the God Realm, when entering the Supreme Realm, he begins to have the qualification to comprehend the law, which means that he will be qualified to set foot on the illusory fairyland.


    Immortals exist in the ether.


    Above God!


    It is the transformation and sublimation of God.


    "Finally, it really broke through!"


    Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with three Taoist seeds!"


    The rewards are not over yet.


    This time, three Dao seeds were awarded.


    Chen Mang now has a total of fifteen Dao seeds.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of Daoguo!"

 Chapter 435：

    Dao fruit secret pattern?


    You still have this kind of secret pattern?


    Chen Mang was shocked again.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for the special gathering of three flowers!!"


    The sound of the last reward came.


    Chen Mang''s body trembled violently.


    Gathering three flowers?


    Three Flowers Gather! !


    That is the sign of entering the fairy!


    Three flowers gather together to become a half-immortal.


    After the three flowers gather, they will become immortals!


    A special three-flowered top?


    Chen Mang was shocked but also extremely curious.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, his immortal soul slowly opened his eyes, and three rays of light slowly condensed above his head, like a burning holy flame. pill.


    Chapter 426


    "Buzz!"


    The three holy fires trembled violently, and each turned into a lotus platform!


    To be precise, it is the prototype of the lotus platform.


    Not fully revealed yet!


    Thirty-six products of each lotus platform!


    Thirty-sixth Grade Holy Lotus Terrace!


    Although it is only a prototype, the breath it exudes is extremely terrifying.


    "This is the special three flowers!?"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Then, he understood.


    The reason why these lotus pedestals were not fully manifested was because Chen Mang had not yet understood the laws.


    Whenever he comprehends a law, these laws turn into fire of laws and fall on the corresponding piece of holy lotus.


    Then, the fire of these laws is nurtured and nourished by the holy lotus.


    Thirty-six grades means thirty-six laws.


    The three flowers and holy lotus mean one hundred and eight laws.


    If Chen Mang continued to comprehend the law, the thirty-sixth rank Saint Lotus would continue to advance.


    "Is this a special three-flower gathering?


    "This is the gathering of the three holy lotuses!"


    "too horrible!!"


    After learning about it, Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    "So, what state am I now?"


    "Is it a half-immortal achievement?"


    Chen Mang murmured, his eyes were extremely fiery, and his heart was extremely excited.


    His three flowers are really too scary.


    The three holy lotuses are so dazzling!


    No one, I am afraid, can''t cut his three flowers.


    "boom!!"


    The nannan in Chen Mang''s arms has also ended the baptism of heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, she has closed her eyes and seems to have fallen into some kind of epiphany.


    Chen Mang took a closer look and found that the rules on her body were transforming and evolving into rules.


    The law of transformation surged towards the top of her soul, forming three golden lotuses, exuding endless immortal power!


    "Fairy!!"


    "Heavenly Wonderland!"


    "Nannan actually broke through and became an immortal in one fell swoop!"


    "Three-year-old angel!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    The realm of Nannan actually surpassed him above the realm, and became an immortal further than him.


    Three-year-old angel!


    It''s really too enchanting!


    Not to mention her fighting power.


    However, above the realm, she has definitely slaughtered all living beings! !


    Three-year-old fairy!


    I don''t want you to find someone to take a look!


    Empress, what kind of talent is amazing.


    Her Dao Fruit came to this world and has already crushed the arrogance of thousands of worlds.


    "boom!!"


    Endless rays of light gushed out from Nannan''s body.


    The rays of light are billions of feet, and it is necessary to break through the blockade of the law.


    At the same time, Nan Nan left Chen Mang''s embrace, as if he had become an immortal and wanted to fly away.


    But there is no sign of catastrophe.


    The corpse bearer, who had always been indifferent, turned his head instinctively, as if looking at Nan Nan.


    He was startled, but did not wake up.


    However, he was obviously surprised by Nannan.


    "Nannan is too enchanting, and it has attracted the instinctive attention of prehistoric beings in the prehistoric floods!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "In the future, once Nannan sets foot in the Immortal Realm, it will definitely attract the looting of the Immortal Realm''s super-teacher and the Holy Land!"


    "With such talent, it is estimated that the old monsters and the old giants can''t sit still!!"


    Chen Mang made a prediction.


    He didn''t even know where the potential of Nannan was.


    I''m afraid even saints won''t be her bottleneck.


    Because she has been baptized twice.


    Especially the baptism of the world of creation to her.


    Her potential, her aptitude, don''t know how terrifying it has become.


    "Who in the new domain is becoming immortal!?"


    The abyss army crossing the road of prohibition sensed the aura that only belonged to immortals, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The new domain has not yet opened, so they naturally did not hear the voice created by Chen Mang.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be absolutely crazy.


    "At the time of opening, someone broke through to become immortal!"


    "The new domain is really different, with unlimited potential!"


    A huge flame giant slowly opened his mouth.


    A humming sound with icy tyranny.


    The flames filled the air, still black and cold.


    Let him have no living beings within a million feet.


    This is a terrifying powerhouse, one of the absolute warriors of the abyss.


    He has experienced hundreds of battles, and the killing intent released by himself must be condensed into essence.


    The two teams of incomparably huge horns above their heads are like blood-red spears inserted into the sky, exuding endless **** aura.


    On it, the bloodstains of the unfinished enemies are intertwined into a series of evil runes, which make people''s soul sink deep in one glance.


    When he sat down, it turned out to be a huge bone horse, with blazing flames all over his body, and when he stepped up, the sound from his bones resounded like a roaring thunder, and there was also a faint flash of endless thunder... ......


    Where the soles of the feet landed, the space was trampled to pieces.


    "Fresh life, endless blood food!"


    "Especially those immortals who have just been born, it is definitely the most delicious time!"


    A terrifying creature spoke slowly.


    It''s tall.


    What is even more terrifying is that endless scarlet blood rolls on its body, making him look like a humanoid sea of ??blood.


    Countless eyes, hidden in the sea of ??blood, are extremely scarlet.


    The tumbling sea of ??blood seems to evolve into endless palms at any time.


    The abyss creature, the enemy of all worlds, is absolutely only strong but not weak.


    The tens of billions of troops are pushing horizontally, and no creature is weak.


    In the sky above the army, a magic weapon is crossing, or releasing the breath of the supreme law, or releasing the breath of the Tao.


    extremely terrifying.


    for this war.


    They are absolutely serious.


    In order to prevent the rescue of the alliance circle, they planned to completely destroy the new domain in one breath.


    There is no doubt that this is a battle-hardened abyss army.


    "Big brother¡­¡­"


    "Am I immortal?"


    Nan Nan finally woke up and asked Chen Mang in a dazed way.


    "Yes!"


    "You are the smallest fairy!"


    "A three-year-old fairy!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Where''s Big Sister?"

 Chapter 436：

    Not seeing Xuanyuan Wu around, Nannan asked curiously.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to find her."


    Chen Mang said with a smile, and then returned to his cave world with Nan Nan.


    "A fairy?"


    When he saw Nannan, Xuanyuan Wu was a little shocked.


    Although she has no cultivation base, she can basically see the cultivation base and realm of everyone.


    "Um!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to guide her anymore..."


    Chen Mang nodded, and then he was a little dumbfounded.


    The realm of Nannan is already higher than his, and Chen Mang has not even understood the law yet.


    "Leave it to me, and make sure she''s on the path of Xeon!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Chen Mang was very curious about the existence of Xuanyuan Wu.


    The source of luck!


    Fortune World Rewards!


    It''s extraordinary!


    And, it''s definitely not that simple. .


    Chapter 427


    Chen Mang has no way to teach Nannan.


    Without any cultivation base, unable to cultivate, and even never getting a reward, Xuanyuan Wu dared to threaten to know that Nannan was going to become the strongest.


    Therefore, Chen Mang had to doubt.


    Xuanyuan Wu, is it just a pure source of origin?


    "Nan, my brother will deal with some things first, then you can follow Sister Xuanyuan Wu..."


    Chen Mang explained.


    Anyway, Nannan is also very close to Xuanyuan Wu.


    ¡­


    "Dao Fruit Secret Pattern?"


    Appears in the third world.


    Chen Mang began to comprehend the secret pattern of Daoguo.


    This should be a rather special secret pattern.


    The secret pattern of Dao fruit should be blessed on the top three flowers.


    "Three flowers in one, at least one hundred and eighth-rank holy lotus!"


    Chen Mang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He probably knew how to go on his own fairy road.


    At present, all he has to do is to evolve the rules into rules.


    "boom!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes.


    In the void of the cave, the secret pattern of Daoguo has been portrayed. 18


    The appearance is similar to his three fires.


    It is three juxtaposed thirty-sixth grade holy lotus.


    "boom!"


    After the two secret patterns merged, they escaped into the void.


    Chen Mang''s body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, at first glance, he looks like a fairy.


    At that moment, the coercion emanating from him was extremely terrifying.


    "The sixth secret pattern has been drawn!"


    "However, there is a long way to go!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Forbidden world and unknown world, he didn''t dare to think about it for the time being.


    However, in the tenth world, he successfully opened three, perfected two, and brewed one.


    Not even halfway through.


    "I hope to improve the third world and open up the fourth world before entering the fairyland!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    At present, he still has the greatest creation in his hand, and that is the tree of the world.


    "The secret pattern against the sky is really hard to find!"


    "The treasures in the Marvel world are okay!"


    "Six Infinity Stones, Heart of the Universe, Chaos Magic..."


    "These are heaven-defying treasures!"


    "Getting all of them will definitely make my realm and strength skyrocket!"


    Chen Mang''s heart couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The next time the Myriad Realms Mirror reappears, he will have to use the Myriad Realms Mirror to explore Marvel''s treasures.


    Now, Chen Mang is still looking forward to newcomers to join.


    Preferably a newcomer from the advanced world.


    From the world of mythology and high fantasy world is definitely the best.


    Because, only the treasures of the mythical world and the advanced fantasy world can supply his needs.


    "boom!"


    The speed of the abyss army is getting slower and slower.


    However, they are already close!


    "So soon?"


    Chen Mang stepped out of his cave.


    Both eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, he could already feel the terrifying aura emanating from Lingbao.


    It seems to be a magic ruler, traversing the void, exuding the extremely terrifying magic power of the void.


    The endless Dao is crazily intertwined against the Dao in the void.


    What was terrifying was that a young man stood proudly above the magic ruler.


    The young man was dressed in a blood robe and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Incomparably handsome, but his face is a little pale.


    Between the hairline, there is a single horn.


    The single horn flashes with endless runes.


    What is terrifying is that he is urging the possessed ruler.


    Behind him, various immortal weapons are crossing, sheltering the entire abyss army.


    Among them, there is a door, crazy intertwined with mysterious power.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Chen Mang and the young man looked at each other.


    "At least it''s a real fairy!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Zhenxian is already extremely terrifying.


    It is already the ceiling of the God Realm.


    Above the True Immortal is the Xuan Immortal.


    Become a Xuanxian, you have the qualification to soar.


    However, a terrifying war is taking place under the fairyland today.


    There is no guarantee that some strong people do not choose to ascend in order to take care of the overall situation, but sit in the lower realm.


    These are the real superpowers.


    Of course, is there a level above Xuanxian in the lower realm?


    Chen Mang could not guarantee.


    However, if it really exists, it is absolutely invincible.


    The young man in the abyss also saw Chen Mang, and his eyes showed a look of interest.


    Although there is still a terrifying distance between the two.


    But for them, under normal circumstances, such a distance is just a matter of one thought.


    "Lingbao?"


    "Using a spirit treasure as a line of defense!"


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s just stupidity!"


    "Lingbao, for your new domain, it should be a treasure."


    "However, among all the old domains, Lingbao is just a top-level treasure, far from reaching the level of scarcity..."


    The young man couldn''t help muttering, with a smile in his eyes: "Without the protection of the alliance circle, you are destined to be just rich blood food..."


    "In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are useless..."


    The young man''s eyes were full of arrogance and extreme disdain.


    "boom!"


    The young man suddenly pushed the magic sky ruler under his feet with all his strength, and the extremely terrifying magic power was revived for a while.


    The monstrous magic power slammed into the world mountain from the air.


    "boom!"


    Without Chen Mang''s urging at all, the World Mountain spontaneously exudes the power of Lingbao, resisting the magic power from endless distances.


    "Boom..."


    The two great spirit treasures fought, causing the entire forbidden road to collapse.


    "Has a spiritual treasure been born?"


    "Not bad! Excellent defensive treasure!"


    The attack was blocked, but the young man was not discouraged in any way, but instead smiled, with greed flashing in his eyes occasionally.

 Chapter 437：

    "boom!!"


    The next moment, the young man appeared millions of miles away from the abyss under the opening of the magic sky ruler.


    "What about the army of the new domain?"


    "Are there only two people sitting on the town?"


    "Who can''t you afford to drive..."


    The young man smiled coldly.


    Then he casually summoned the door behind him that sheltered the army.


    "boom!!"


    It was as if the gate of heaven descended from the sky, intertwined with extremely terrifying runes.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The next moment, the abyss army still in the endless distance was instantly transmitted.


    Like a wave, they poured out from the endless gate, exuding an extremely terrifying power.


    "Buzz!"


    A terrifying rune suddenly erupted from that door, suppressing all the restrictions around it, and evolving into a small world.


    Although the world is small, it can easily accommodate an army of tens of billions of the abyss.


    "At least an innate spiritual treasure-level portal!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!!"


    The tens of billions of troops lined up at the fastest speed, exuding a terrifying military might, a vast momentum that made the whole world feel sad. .


    Chapter 428


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Naturally, the army of the abyss wanted to take advantage of Chen Mang.


    The mighty military might formed a terrifying might, swept into a terrifying storm, raging towards Chen Mang.


    Chen Mang just smiled coldly, urging the Dragon Ball in the Dragon World.


    "Buzz!"


    An extremely terrifying situation appeared on Chen Mang''s body.


    In the face of the military might, this kind of force produced a terrifying phagocytic force, madly swallowing the force in the military might.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly, and at the same time burst out his own power, resisting the vast killing intent in the military power.


    For a time, Chen Mang was like a speck of dust in the storm.


    But he stood proudly, and he also turned into the eye of the storm, swallowing the world.


    For Chen Mang, this is a kind of nourishment.


    Of course he won''t miss it.


    "Is this the powerhouse of the new domain?"


    "Only half-immortal?"


    "It''s really special!"


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to set up a battle line here alone to resist our clan''s attack!"


    "It seems that this new domain has already been in contact with people from the alliance circle!"


    "But there are no allies!"


    "Are the Allies on their way, or are they treating the world as cannon fodder?"


    The young man in the abyss saw that Chen Mang could rely on his own strength to resist the military might of the abyss army.


    Can''t help but be surprised.


    "Buzz!"


    After a long time, when the young man saw that Jun Wei was unable to oppress Chen Mang, the young man raised his palm, and the abyss army suddenly became quiet.


    "What a horrible military discipline!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This army is really hard to deal with.


    Formed, it can definitely compete with the true immortals.


    Even Chen Mang suspects that they have the means to kill immortals.


    After fighting in the alliance circle for so many years, Chen Mang really doesn''t believe it to say that the armies on both sides have no means to fight against the powerhouse or kill formations.


    "Buzz!"


    The young man stepped, trying to cross, only to find a terrifying resistance holding him back.


    So stopped.


    "The new domain has not yet been opened, so it is impossible to attack ¡¨¡§!"


    "People from New Territories are also cautious enough to open up a front on the road ahead of time!"


    "Now, the sneak attack is definitely not possible!"


    "They have already discovered our arrival, and they are bound to send a large army soon!"


    "Just wait!"


    ...


    The young commander of the abyss said coldly.


    Then, he disappeared.


    In his opinion, he was just a half-immortal, not qualified to talk to him.


    As soon as the new domain opens, kill all of them and devour the new domain.


    "Can''t attack..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "The accumulation of the power of belief in half a year can almost make the entire army of believers advance to the God-shattering realm..."


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    The Legion of the Abyss is terrifying.


    Although Chen Mang is now a half immortal, he is definitely strong.


    But he wasn''t sure how many powerhouses the abyss could free up to deal with him.


    Not to mention beheaded.


    As long as he is dragged, the only way to deal with the abyss army is to rely on the shadow clone and the believer army.


    "I hope the World Tree will wake up within half a year!"


    "Otherwise, I can only open up the realm of the gods myself!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Of course, it would be best if the World Tree could recover.


    Because, after the breakthrough of the World Tree, it definitely possesses terrifying combat power.


    When it takes root on the battlefield, it will definitely be the most terrifying meat grinder.


    "This battle will definitely be won!!"


    "And it can destroy this tens of billions of troops with a crushing attitude!!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Only in this way can the human race smoothly join the alliance circle and gain a chance to breathe and develop.


    Only in this way can the human race have the right to speak in the alliance circle, so that they can live with dignity and not be bullied.


    The human race are all followers of Chen Mang.


    Humans can hold their heads high, and naturally they can provide higher-quality power of faith.


    Therefore, in public and private, Chen Mang must go all out to deal with this war.


    I hope that before the opening, I can achieve the position of Heavenly Immortal!


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    At this moment, the army of the God Realm is madly breaking through.


    Every day, he frantically consumes the fortune-telling resources left by the Protoss.


    A total of millions of troops have successfully broken through to the peak of the gods.


    Within half a year, this army of millions is expected to fully break through to the realm of God Emperor.


    These resources, in the calculation of the creation of the world, should be the background of the God Realm''s fight against the outer domain.


    With good management, countless soldiers with a hundredfold increase can be cultivated.


    After years of accumulation, when the new domain is naturally opened, the new domain is not qualified to join the alliance circle.


    Rather than like Xiang Xian, under the catalysis of Chen Mang, the disaster of genocide was ushered in a hurry in advance.


    In fact, when Chen Mang had scraped out so many good things, he was shocked.


    Fortunately, his attack on the realm of the gods was a surprise attack, and there were endless clones, forcing the **** master to issue a wrong order.


    Otherwise, it is really not that easy for him to take over the God Realm.


    "." Hundred Races Battlefield! ? "


    "Are you sure you really want to go to the upper realm through the Hundred Races battlefield?"


    "Tell you, behind the last level of the Hundred Races Battlefield is a cage. The creatures who go up from here are basically captured and used as mounts and slaves!"


    In the wild world, Xiaota said excitedly to the girl and the girl with heavy pupils.


    "I promise my brother, I will definitely kill to the upper realm!"


    "As for who is the servant and who is the mount, it''s not certain!"


    The girl sneered, her fighting spirit was extremely magnificent.


    "My **** is the strongest, I should take the road of invincibility!"


    The girl with heavy pupils said silently.


    "boom!"


    Without any hesitation, the two stepped on the altar and were transported to an ancient battlefield.


    "Buzz!"


    The two of them each appeared in a formation, and a terrifying murderous intention came.


    "boom!"


    ...

 Chapter 438：

    (Alright, alright) Almost at the same time, the two of them shot and smashed with one punch.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the two were teleported to another customs clearance.


    "boom!"


    ...


    The two still punched and killed directly.


    The momentum was like a broken bamboo, and the two girls connected to ten levels, all of which were killed with one punch.


    Finally came to the front of the teleportation altar in the upper bound of the passage.


    "The Netherworld Supreme has come up!!"


    "The two supreme beings in the lower realm have come up!"


    "It''s terrifying, all with one punch!"


    "Haha...that''s arrogant enough!"


    "When they enter the Tianyuan cage, they will be captured alive!"


    "The big man has already spoken, and after they capture two Bloody Sin Supremes alive, there will definitely be a grand auction!"


    ...


    The creatures of the upper realm have already boiled over.


    "Buzz!"


    The girl and the girl with heavy pupils stepped onto the altar without any hesitation. .


    Chapter 429


    "boom!!"


    The altar was activated, in a burst of teleportation.


    The girl and the girl with heavy eyes found themselves in a dark and eerie place.


    There was also a **** smell coming from the nostrils.


    "This is the Upper Realm Dungeon?"


    The girl with heavy pupils murmured, her face a little dignified.


    "The upper realm is different from the lower realm. I feel that after the cultivation base of the upper realm came here, the cultivation base has been suppressed a lot!"


    "However, the spiritual energy here is much richer than the lower realm, and the laws are too complete..."


    The girl expressed her feelings.


    "This dungeon is a separate space and a treasure!!"


    The girl with heavy pupils saw all this clearly, her face turned cold, and she said with murderous intent: "Do you want to imprison the creatures from the lower world as pets?"


    "Jie Jie..."


    "You really guessed it right!"


    "Blood crime is young and supreme, I have to admire your courage, and dare to break into the dungeon..."


    Evil laughter sounded.


    Above the dungeon, a huge need was projected, and the phantom seemed to be the size of a mountain.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the entire dungeon rumbled and shook violently.


    "what happened!?"


    The girl''s face sank and became extremely cold.


    "This is a cage, a bird cage to be precise!"


    "We were teleported to the bird cage!!"


    The girl with heavy pupils has long hair, and the terrifying killing intent is filled with madness.


    "how?"


    "court death!!"


    The girl was completely angry.


    "cut!"


    She didn''t pay attention to it so much, the endless sword intent pervaded crazily, turning into a star-slashing grass, and the eyes facing the void were strangling fiercely.


    "puff!"


    suddenly!


    How could the creature think that the evildoer of the lower realm who was trapped in the cage could be strangled from the air.


    For a time, his eyes burst, and then his brain cracked.


    The figure collapsed suddenly.


    The cage in his hand fell heavily, causing the girl and the girl with heavy pupils to roll.


    "Just in a cage, trying to trap my brother''s sister!"


    "kill!!"


    The girl roared and turned into a supreme Kunpeng, swaying 90,000 to 90,000 miles, the speed was terrifying, and the huge size instantly filled the entire prison world.


    "boom!!"


    Kunpeng''s giant claws shredded the space boundary wall directly.


    "boom!"


    The girl with heavy eyes didn''t speak, but her eyes seemed to spray the bastard''s light of destruction, directly erasing the entire space boundary wall torn apart by Kunpeng!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "The creatures of the upper realm, bear the anger from the two great horrors of the lower realm!"


    "This is the peerless evildoer cultivated by the supreme boss, see who can stop you!!"


    The two girls were trying to smash the so-called Tianyuan in one fell swoop, causing Xiaota to laugh out loud.


    These two girls are so terrifying!


    "boom!"


    The two girls smashed Tianyuan and smashed out of the upper realm.


    Killing intent is gushing endlessly.


    His eyes fell coldly on a corpse on the ground.


    This is a humanoid creature.


    The body size is no different from that of a normal human.


    In his hand was a magic weapon in the shape of a birdcage.


    However, this magic weapon has been shattered and lost all power.


    "boom!!"


    The girl''s soles stomped the ground fiercely, trampling the humanoid creature and the bird cage to smithereens.


    The killing intent in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest.


    This is a valley, and various great formations are crazily intertwined.


    "Little ants, when they came to the upper realm, they even dared to be vicious!!"


    A cold voice came.


    "boom!"


    The girl with heavy pupils suddenly raised her head, her hair flaming endlessly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The voice only had time to scream, and the whole person turned into a blood mist.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    ...


    Endless sword intent filled the air, and the strike was restricted by layers of formations.


    The little girl beheaded dozens of people from the air.


    Let''s kill!


    The two girls showed their invincibility.


    "boom!!"


    Walking on foot, the two have such a tacit understanding.


    "boom!"


    The girl with heavy pupils stepped on the formation, and the formation was too late to activate, and was directly trampled to pieces.


    "boom!"


    The fierce girl is naturally not weak, and turned into an ancient fierce. The top ten caves have already been transformed into one, and the caves were sacrificed by her, and all the restrictions on the formations were all annihilated.


    Endless creatures, there is no escape!


    No one can match!


    Bring your own power of destruction!


    The two pushed horizontally, trying to overturn the entire world.


    They don''t know who or where this is.


    They only know that the people here are their enemies.


    enemy!


    Kill it!


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the sky and the earth burst, and all the endless clouds swayed away.


    A hazy figure appeared in vain, and the terrifying radiance of God flowed from its body, and the figure stood in the air like a supreme god.


    Endless dazzling runes, wrapped in its true body, people can not see clearly.


    However, this figure is very young, and the breath is like a sea, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    The pervasive blood energy makes it look like a real dragon is reborn.


    Only the exposed pair of eyes stared at the world, and there seemed to be endless stars running in the eyes.


    Holding a Void Halberd, the surrounding space is distorted to the extreme.


    "Dare to kill the servants of my Immortal Palace!! Your ten thousand lives are not enough to spread the sins you have committed!!"


    The young strong man spoke calmly.


    However, everyone could hear the domineering and killing intent in the voice.


    For the two supreme evildoers in the lower realm, his eyes carried extreme contempt.


    "Fairy Temple!!"

 Chapter 439：

    The girl with heavy pupils narrowed her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that when she came up, she would be right with this ancient Taoism.


    This is an ancient Taoism, the number of people in the Immortal Hall is extremely rare, and there is only one successor in each generation.


    However, the descendants of each generation are such evildoers.


    "Om!!"


    At this moment, the void split open again, and a beautiful silver-haired girl walked out slowly.


    The appearance of the whole person caused the endless interweaving of Shen Xi.


    "Silver Phoenix!!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to show up. Why can''t you wait to be my mount this time?"


    The descendant of the Immortal Palace smiled coldly.


    "Hehe...Three against one, I wonder if you have a chance of winning!?"


    The silver-haired woman smiled coldly.


    "Three on one?"


    "You look at him too highly!"


    The girl with heavy eyes said proudly, then rose into the air, walked on foot, raised her palms to despise the suppression.


    It doesn''t hurt much, but it''s extremely insulting!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The descendants of the Immortal Palace couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s an outrageous laugh.


    The terrifying atmosphere filled the air crazily, and the monstrous killing intent was rolled up and turned into a storm.


    He shot, the Void Halberd was recovering, and the surrounding space was strangled.


    "roll!!"


    The girl with heavy pupils shouted, her eyes were spinning, and the Divine Light of Destruction was condensing. .


    Chapter 430


    "boom!"


    The girl with heavy pupils fights against the descendants of the Immortal Palace.


    For a time, the ground shook and the sky seemed to crack.


    The descendant of the Immortal Palace held the Void Halberd and suddenly waved it in the Void.


    For a time, the space collapsed.


    It was as if he alone could shatter the heaven and the earth with the help of a halberd.


    Killing intent.


    However, the heavy pupil-girl is not weak.


    A pair of pupils can not only gain insight into all the motives of the descendants of the Immortal Palace, but also suppress the collapsed space around them.


    In the endless turbulence of space, take a steady step and raise your hand to suppress the descendants of the Immortal Palace.


    The descendants of the Immortal Palace became more and more startled.


    This girl with heavy eyes was so terrifying.


    The realm is only the realm of the Venerable, and the combat power is so defiant.


    Although, he is only Venerable Realm.


    But he has accumulated countless years, and he can ignite the fire at any time.


    "As expected of the young supreme being of the lower realms who can be forcefully killed!"


    Yinhuang couldn''t help but murmured: "I just killed it, and I haven''t completed myself in the perfect world, and it is extremely oppressing the descendants of the Immortal Palace!"


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, Yinhuang turned to look at the girl vigilantly, and said, "Why?"


    "fine¡­¡­"


    The girl said with a smile.


    "Don''t hit me, we are allies now!"


    Yinhuang said with a smile, the beautiful posture was depressing.


    "When did we become allies!?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "We are natural allies, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. In addition, you have just reached the upper realm, and you have offended so many people in the lower realm, and so many people are watching you. Now you are in a lot of danger. Also, you are sure Don''t you need a guide?"


    Yinhuang said with a smile.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the descendant of the Immortal Palace was directly blown away by the girl with heavy pupils.


    "boom!"


    The descendants of the Immortal Palace flew hundreds of miles upside down, and I don''t know how many mountain peaks were hit.


    "puff!"


    The descendant of the Immortal Palace coughed up blood suddenly, but his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "mean!!"


    The descendant of the Immortal Palace roared.


    "boom!"


    The girl didn''t know when she came to the top of his head and fell, with the might of destroying the world, and directly stepped the successor of the Immortal Palace into the ground.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The descendant of the Immortal Palace, his bones were broken, and the protective clothing on his body collapsed.


    "kill!"


    The girl with heavy pupils stepped up, and the heavy pupils had already gathered into the light of the world, and slammed into the eyebrows of the descendants of the Immortal Palace.


    Both of them shot extremely ruthlessly, and they were extremely sure.


    They have only one attitude towards the enemy, and that is obliteration.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the eyebrows of the descendants of the Immortal Palace burst out with a fairy light.


    The terrifying coercion madly pervaded.


    The fierce girl and the girl with heavy pupils were directly sent flying.


    "Ants!!"


    "Dare to kill the descendant of my Immortal Palace!!"


    The cold killing intent swept wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    The two girls flew away without any hesitation.


    "Haha... Immortal Palace successor! But that''s it!"


    "It''s just ants!"


    "Come out, the old one! It''s shameless!"


    "Fuck, invite my brother out another day and destroy you all!"


    The fierce girl resounded arrogantly.


    "Buzz!"


    Without any hesitation, Yinhuang fled directly.


    Her heart was extremely shocked.


    Even panic.


    These two girls from the lower world are really too terrifying, too enchanting.


    The invincible descendant of the Immortal Palace was directly defeated.


    Still a fiasco.


    She was suppressed by the girl with heavy eyes in an absolutely crushing manner.


    If the terrifying old guy hadn''t recovered, the descendants of the Immortal Palace would have been killed directly.


    Moreover, how swift and resolute the two of them were, how ruthless.


    Aim for opportunities to achieve one-hit kills.


    "The order!"


    "Nine heavens and ten earths, all human beings, as long as they can kill two **** sinners in the lower realm, they can obtain a top-level treasure from my fairy hall!"


    "Anyone who can capture both of them alive will be rewarded with two top-level treasures!"


    "Young Tianjiao, anyone can kill one of them and enter my fairy palace!"


    The supreme voice came, resounding throughout the nine days.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Is there no one in the Immortal Palace?"


    "The two of our sisters are wanted!"


    "Stimulate!!"


    The cruel girl couldn''t help laughing: "The successor of the Immortal Palace has been beheaded, if you are not afraid of death, come here!"


    "Suppress and kill all!"


    The tone of the girl with heavy eyes was too simple and clear.


    "Fuck, are you trying to overturn the entire Upper Realm?"


    Xiaota couldn''t help muttering.


    But why is it so hopeful.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "The successor of the Immortal Palace was beheaded!?"


    "Isn''t the evildoer of the lower realm imprisoned in Tianyuan? How did he kill him?"


    "Wanted by the Immortal Palace, this has never happened!"


    "The top treasures from the Immortal Temple...Fight! It''s incredible, it''s incredible..."


    "For the top treasures, fight!"


    ...


    The news spread, and the upper realm was completely boiling.


    Unbelievable, the extremely tyrannical Immortal Temple was defeated, and the successor was almost beheaded.

 Chapter 440：

    How terrifying and perverted these two supreme evildoers from the lower realm are.


    "If you dare to touch my little ancestor, I will kill him!!"


    On this day, the immortal creatures released cruel words.


    The next day, a sect was directly destroyed, and the blood flowed into a river.


    At the scene, what was left was the terrifying aura of immortal beings.


    ............


    The world shakes.


    Many people have a faint feeling that troubled times will arise.


    "Killed up..."


    "It actually frustrates the spirit of the Immortal Palace..."


    "It seems that their combat power must have improved before the upper realm..."


    A certain fairy and a certain witch naturally have been paying attention to the information and trends of the two.


    After learning the news, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In the lower realm, before becoming stronger, the cruel girl already has the qualification to slay the god.


    Now, what is the level of terror?


    ...


    "We are wanted, are you still following us?"


    In an extremely remote mountain range, the girl asked Yinhuang.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Yinhuang said with a smile.


    She felt that there must be a chance to follow these two girls.


    These two guys are too strong, too scary.


    She even felt that the girl with heavy pupils didn''t do her best when she fought against the descendants of the Immortal Palace, let alone play her trump card.


    This is definitely the real invincible juvenile supreme.


    Although following them now, there must be endless risks.


    However, once waiting for them to grow up, they are absolutely invincible.


    Benefit and risk are absolutely proportional.


    "Do you still have any clan?"


    The fierce girl asked with a smile.


    The girl with heavy pupils also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Yinhuang asked cautiously.


    "Hey... it''s good to have it!"


    The girl smiled and said: "Let''s put it this way, maybe we can bring a heaven-defying good fortune to your clan..." Wan.


    Chapter 431


    Yinhuang directly rolled his eyes.


    clan?


    Just when she was one of those ant races?


    There are a lot of them.


    "She is a silver phoenix!"


    "This kind of creature has been rare since ancient times!"


    "Every time they appear, it is enough to cause a catastrophe!"


    "If her identity is leaked, it is estimated that those great teachers and Dao Lineage will not be able to sit still!"


    "Because her body involves the existence of the True Phoenix Secret Technique, which is far above the True Phoenix Treasure Technique..."


    The eyes of the girl with heavy pupils flashed fiercely, and then she withdrew her gaze and said lightly, causing Yinhuang''s body to tremble slightly.


    "You really deserve to be a heavy pupil, and your heavy pupil seems a bit difficult..."


    Silver Phoenix quickly calmed down.


    Because she didn''t see greed in the girl with heavy pupils.


    This is worthy of the juvenile supreme!


    "It turns out that you have this idea, so we are really natural allies!"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then understood.


    It''s just a real phoenix secret method.


    It is definitely not as good as the True Phoenix Secret Technique given by my brother!


    The girl thought to herself.


    "Then I will follow you with confidence!"


    Yinhuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, when she was born, she was in an infinite crisis.


    Why not follow these two supreme evildoers and kill the Quartet.


    The heavy-eyed girl and the cruel girl glanced at each other, then nodded.


    They were killed to the upper realm, helpless.


    It would be nice to have one more powerful helper.


    "Now, where are we going?"


    The cruel girl narrowed her eyes slightly, revealing a cruel look.


    "Land of Immortal Ancient, it seems that it will be opened ahead of time!"


    "I wonder if the two of you are interested?"


    Yinhuang asked lightly.


    "Immortal Land?"


    The girl with heavy eyes showed a curious look.


    "The Land of Supreme Creation!"


    "However, only the realm under the true **** can break through!"


    "Furthermore, it is rumored that this is the last opening of the land of the ancients, and this time it will bloom completely!"


    "So, even many ancient Tianjiao chose to self-proclaim themselves, and they won the supreme good fortune in the land of immortal ancients this time!"


    Yinhuang explained with a smile.


    Her eyes twinkled with intent.


    "Bullshit, I''m definitely going to make a fuss!"


    "And I announce that we are going to pack all the creations of the ancient land!!"


    The cruel girl said fiercely.


    "How can I get a spot?"


    The girl with heavy eyes asked.


    "It''s hard for us!"


    Silver Phoenix shook his head.


    "You will kill!"


    The girl with heavy pupils is extremely domineering.


    The fierce girl''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she looked eager to try, as if she was about to kill.


    "I propose, let''s take it easy..."


    "It''s not too late to kill once you have the fortune!"


    "What''s more, the old monsters can''t enter the power of the ancients, and then..."


    Yinhuang seemed to be led astray by the two girls.


    "Wonder my heart..."


    The fierce girl narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Great idea!


    Without the shock of the old monsters.


    Who can be their opponent.


    When the three of them join forces, it will be enough to wash all the first-generation Tianjiao in blood.


    They want to kill the entire Upper Realm to the core.


    ...


    "Finally killed to the upper realm!"


    "The Land of Immortal Ancient is about to open!"


    "Looks like it''s time to come out and help the girls to settle down!"


    "When the time comes, take some good luck by the way!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Now, his time is also pressing.


    Hopefully it''s not just the right time to fight, or he''ll be distracted.


    Even if it''s a distraction.


    With the strength of his immortal soul now, he is absolutely invincible with a ray of spiritual thought.


    "Xiaoman..."


    The opening of the emperor''s tomb has ended.


    With the assistance of Chen Mang, Li Xiaoman gained a lot of good fortune.


    And, these are all Xeon creations.


    Under Chen Mang''s lead, these creations almost flew into Li Xiaoman''s hands.


    For this, all the sects were shocked.


    Fluctuating Light Holy Land also used this to make Li Xiaoman into the character of the Daughter of Destiny.


    For a time, Li Xiaoman became famous all over the world.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    As a saint, Li Xiaoman is even more popular.


    In the Holy Land of Fluctuating Light, the status has risen.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Xiaoman saw two acquaintances, and with a flash, he appeared beside the two old men.

 Chapter 441：

    Looking at the familiar silhouette and face, Li Xiaoman''s heart was a little complicated.


    The eyes of the two old men are even more complicated.


    Coming from this world, they were hit hard during this time.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Xiaoman raised his hand and landed on the two old men.


    "boom!!"


    The vast vitality madly poured into the two people''s bodies along Li Xiaoman''s palm......


    Crazy complements the life that has been deprived of the two of them.


    For a time, the old age faded from the two of them, the pale hair turned black, extremely thick, and the loose skin became taut.


    It didn''t take long for the two old men to return to youth.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    Throat rolling, two thanks.


    "you are welcome!"


    "Everyone comes from the same place and it''s right to take care of each other."


    Li Xiaoman shook his head gently.


    There is no arrogance and arrogance of the past, only a touch of calm.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "I know, you will definitely make your own way."


    "So, I won''t take you in!"


    "I hope that when I see you next time, you will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder!!"


    Li Xiaoman smiled playfully, then walked away, walking with the disciples of the Holy Land of Fluctlight.


    "She...is this a demonstration?"


    The burly young man asked bitterly.


    "Do not!"


    "She''s changed!"


    "Although I don''t know what she went through, she has completely changed!"


    "She is no longer competitive, she has found her own goal..."


    Another calm young man said calmly.


    "Brother, do you want to chase her back!?"


    the burly young man asked.


    "We''re already in different worlds..."


    "Let''s sense it, she''s not just helping us..."


    The calm young man patted his brother on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Fuck, this favor is really big..."


    The burly young man was ecstatic, and then said with a wry smile.


    "So, let''s practice hard!"


    "I hope she won''t be thrown too far by her, otherwise I will owe this favor for the rest of my life..."


    The calm young man clenched his fists.


    "She is a saint, and she is the daughter of destiny. It''s difficult..."


    "Didn''t you see it? All the treasures found her by themselves. She just broke through to the four poles, and now she seems to be breaking through again..."


    The burly young man smiled bitterly.


    ...


    "Junior sister, are they... the old friends who came with you?"


    Yao Xi asked Li Xiaoman.


    "Um!"


    "Help me!"


    Li Xiaoman said with a smile. .


    Chapter 432


    "They are destined to be different from you from the same world..."


    "Sometimes, it is appropriate to give up some, especially the feelings of ordinary people."


    "Otherwise, there will be too many sad clutches in the future..."


    Yao Xi said calmly.


    "Well, I know how to do it!"


    "Perhaps, in the future... what can be changed is not necessarily..."


    Li Xiaoman smiled, and there was imagination in his eyes.


    "Senior sister, I want to see the source of gambling!


    After pondering for a while, Li Xiaoman calmly said to Yao Xi.


    "The source of gambling?"


    Yao Xi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "We also have a lot of sacred places in the casino. If Junior Sister likes it, after you go back, just let me know and someone will send the source stone over."


    "I want to take a formal gamble with someone else!"


    "Of course, it''s better to gamble with the saintess and saints of other holy places!"


    Li Xiaoman said slowly, his eyes flashing with a hint of fighting intent.


    "So, if you can, please help me arrange a game!"


    Li Xiaoman finally said to Yao Xi.


    "it is good!"


    "With your credit this time, I think our Holy Land should be able to arrange 18 games for you!"


    "Furthermore, our holy land should also be famous in the world!"


    "I think many saints and saints will participate!"


    "Not to mention the rest, it is estimated that there will be many saintess in the Holy Land who will not accept your name as the daughter of destiny, and many saints must also want to see the daughter of destiny!"


    Yao Xi said with a smile.


    "It''s true, the stakes can be increased!"


    Li Xiaoman said slowly and confidently.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yao Xi asked in a deep voice.


    "Must win!"


    Li Xiaoman said proudly.


    "it is good!"


    "Senior sister, I will definitely arrange everything properly!"


    "I''m going to organize an extraordinary gambling competition!"


    Yao Xi nodded.


    The eyes are full of anticipation.


    If Li Xiaoman can defeat all opponents in the gambling source, then Li Xiaoman''s daughter of destiny will be solid.


    The entire Fluctuating Light Holy Land is bound to rise.


    Moreover, the weight and status of a powerful Tianyuan Master are very important.


    "Then there is Senior Sister Lao!"


    "By the way, senior sister, you go back first, I plan to experience this world alone..."


    Li Xiaoman nodded and then said to Yao Xi.


    "If you''re worried about my safety, just arrange a few great experts to follow me secretly..."


    Li Xiaoman said calmly.


    "it is good!"


    Yao Xi nodded.


    "Thank you, sister..."


    Li Xiaoman smiled and thanked him, then flew away.


    "It''s really a monster..."


    "See you next time, it is estimated that Junior Sister will break through again!"


    Yao Xi murmured softly, and then said to the void: "Elder Man Yun, please protect Junior Sister''s well-being!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoman is my God-given daughter, no one can touch her!"


    A mysterious voice came, and then it became extremely ethereal.


    "My God, can I really bet on the source?"


    After leaving Saintess Yao Xi, Li Xiaoman asked a little unconfidently.


    "I''ll help you see then!"


    "You only need to be in charge of acting!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    The battle is imminent.


    Chen Mang planned to give himself some good fortune to see if he could bring some secret patterns to himself.


    The creation of this world, except in the restricted area, the rest is basically in the source stone.


    Nine-transformed silkworms, immortal medicines, etc., can be found in the source.


    And ancient creatures.


    "OK!"


    With Chen Mang''s promise, Li Xiaoman was completely relieved.


    She was worried that Chen Mang had arranged a test for her.


    "My God, where are we going now?"


    Li Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "Purple Mountain!"


    "Go save someone and let him owe you two favors!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    There are so many amazing people in this world.


    There are too many devious creatures.

 Chapter 442：

    It''s a pity that the times are too cruel!


    Chen Mang was considering whether to create an era of Emperor Sheng.


    Let the people of the race be proud of their time and proclaim themselves emperors.


    "Buzz!"


    At Li Xiaoman''s speed, after a few days'' journey, he finally arrived at Zishan.


    Zishan, the terrifying potential that exudes, makes Li Xiaoman''s face slightly pale.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s divine sense just released a divine sense and protected it.


    "go in!"


    "Although I''m just a ray of spirituality, no one can shake you!"


    Chen Mang said proudly: "Just right, you can see some along the way..."


    "Um!"


    Li Xiaoman nodded excitedly.


    Then step into it.


    Along the way, Chen Mang also intended to put Li Xiaoman under pressure.


    Li Xiaoman also seemed to understand Chen Mang''s intention, so he didn''t say anything and insisted.


    Along the way, she saw countless corpses.


    These corpses have gone through endless years and have been owned for tens of thousands of years.


    These people are all amazing in an era, and in the end, they all fell here unwittingly.


    Along the way, Li Xiaoman beheaded many powerful creatures.


    Under Chen Mang''s guidance, her combat experience is growing rapidly.


    Even Chen Mang taught her powerful combat skills.


    Her cultivation base has been consolidated at an extremely fast speed, and there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    "come here¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, an extremely weak voice came from Li Xiaoman''s mind.


    "My God..."


    Li Xiaoman was surprised.


    "It''s him, you just follow the voice!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Um!"


    Li Xiaoman nodded, then walked away.


    The pace is extremely light.


    Soon, Li Xiaoman came to a mountain wall.


    The mysterious voice came from here.


    "It turns out... it''s a girl..."


    "Your cultivation base is not high... You are not a source teacher, how did you come to... here..."


    The weak voice came intermittently, but it was full of surprise.


    "My God protects..."


    Li Xiaoman said lightly.


    "god!?"


    "I''m the king of gods, I don''t have... that kind of ability..."


    "The times... have they changed?"


    The voice of the God King was full of curiosity.


    "Okay, I''m running out of time... I''ll pass on you... one method, look good... I hope the inheritance won''t... break..."


    The King of God murmured softly.


    "Okay, if you''re weak, don''t say anything, just leave it and go out by yourself... I can''t help you..."


    Li Xiaoman interrupted him quickly.


    "Save me...haha...cough..."


    The King of God wanted to laugh, but coughed violently.


    "Don''t cough... your beauty is still waiting for you..."


    Li Xiaoman said speechlessly, causing the voice of the God King to stop abruptly.


    "boom!"


    Li Xiaoman shot.


    To be precise, Chen Mang used her body to make a move. .


    Chapter 433


    "Boom..."


    When Li Xiaoman reached out, he blasted the entire wall.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a roar sounded, and there were terrifying creatures reviving in the mountain wall.


    "Repression!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, but he did not appear.


    However, the Nine Dragons of the entire Zishan was instantly summoned by Chen Mang, directly suppressing the recovery of the creature.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The creature roared, trying to struggle.


    "die!"


    Chen Mang opened his mouth and displayed the power of sound annihilation.


    "puff!"


    The creature immediately vanished into thin air.


    Simply neat.


    Killing an ancient creature, Chen Mang didn''t even revive his power.


    This is the terror of Chen Mang now.


    A ray of spiritual thought is enough to honor the world!


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a heavy breath came.


    A figure slowly broke free from the mountain wall.


    Body like dry wood, skinny.


    The blood of the whole person has almost dried up.


    The fire of life seems to be extinguished at any moment.


    His vitality has almost dried up, his life is dying, and his life has almost come to an end.


    When he landed, he still stood proudly.


    "Thank you for saving your life..."


    The King of God took a breath and thanked him gratefully.


    He knew that it was not this woman who shot, but a great terror hidden on her body.


    Therefore, he carried a kind of respect.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang left a faint mark in his sea of ??consciousness.


    "When you think you need me, you can activate the mark of knowing!"


    "At that time, I will be able to fulfill your one wish, any wish, in the name of God!!"


    Chen Mang sent a voice transmission to the king of gods.


    This is a man full of arrogance.


    He is peerless and invincible.


    Chen Mang believed that he had the ability to live out his second life.


    But there was nothing he could do in the face of the demise of his beloved.


    As long as he opens his mouth.


    Chen Mang would definitely take action for him.


    In the name of God!


    The peerless **** king, he needs such believers.


    Or rather the need for such fighters.


    The war that will shape the future of the world is unpredictable.


    What Chen Mang has to do now is to cultivate terrifying forces in all realms.


    for future emergencies.


    "Thank you sir...¡¨¡§..."


    The King of God thanked him. He didn''t know what realm this person was, so he called him "Zun Shang".


    "One of the nine secrets, the grantor girl..."


    Chen Mang spoke calmly.


    In fact, Chen Mang himself wanted it.


    The Nine-Character Secret is very powerful.


    For example, Ji Zishu can increase the combat power tenfold, while the Zi Zi secret is mainly for self-healing, the Soldier Zi Zi is used to control weapons, and the former Zi Zi can basically predict the future. The word secret is a terrifying formation, and the word secret is the ultimate speed.


    These secrets have less effect on the stronger.


    In theory, for Chen Mang, it basically has no effect.


    However, it may be different if he is taken to create the world by him.


    With that said, Chen Mang transmitted some vitality to the God King, which restored his strength and spirit.


    "Thank you, Your Honor..."


    The King of God quickly thanked him.


    Then began to deduce in front of Xiaoman.


    As he evolves, a terrifying aura pervades.


    For a long time, the God King put away all his gestures.


    "I''ll take you out..."

 Chapter 443：

    Chen Mang said softly, and then controlled the situation to teleport the God King out of the ancient mountain.


    The reason why he didn''t heal him directly was because Chen Mang knew that he would definitely live out his second life.


    "Will it be?"


    After sending the king of gods away, Chen Mang asked Xiaoman.


    "My God, I need some time to deduce..."


    Xiaoman said a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay..."


    Chen Mang nodded, then fell silent.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Chen Mang on the top of the world mountain slowly opened his eyes.


    He absorbed the information from Divine Mind.


    Fighting the word secret, for the current Chen Mang, he understood it in an instant.


    Then, he closed his eyes.


    After comprehending, he has to deduce it by himself.


    Dou Zi Mi is too weak for him.


    He''s going to deduce the rules.


    One day, two days...


    Ten days later, Chen Mang opened his eyes again and gave all his deductions to the world of creation.


    "when!"


    ...


    Chen Mang laughed when there were nine sounds that day.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Secret Art of Dou Zi!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for his great performance! Get a hundredfold increase!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of fighting!"


    Reward comes.


    There are only three.


    However, Chen Mang was extremely happy.


    Fighting Secret Pattern!


    It is obviously a secret pattern born for fighting.


    The seventh secret pattern has arrived.


    There are also three secret patterns!


    The third cave can be perfected.


    "The eyes of the big show!"


    Feeling some kind of flowing pupil power, Chen Mang directly swallowed the heavy pupil of the holy eye.


    "."boom! ! "


    After swallowing the pupil power of Da Yan''s Eye, Chaos Qinglian trembled violently, and the endless Chaos Qi was sweeping.


    "Om!!"


    Afterwards, the green lotus bloomed, changing from a fifteenth-grade green lotus to a sixteenth-grade green lotus, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Powerful pupil power!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The eyes of the big show are not only terrifying, but their abilities are also extremely terrifying.


    Great show!


    Great show!


    The main role lies in the deduction of terror.


    The incomplete combat skills or exercises, scriptures, and the eyes of the great show can be deduced and completed.


    Combat skills, exercises, and scriptures are in his hands, and he can deduce even more terror.


    Even, he can display the combat skills of others on the spot, and even deduce more terrifying combat skills.


    powerful!


    Absolutely powerful!


    "Sure enough, the Nine-Word Secret is really a powerful creation!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, a trace of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    What he is looking forward to more is that all the characters are secret!


    Ten times the combat power (well Zhao).


    Created by him, it can at least increase him a hundred times.


    Increase again increase!


    His fighting power is terrifying.


    Everyone used the augmentation skills at the same time, and Chen Mang could increase it ten thousand times.


    Absolutely really disappoints among peers.


    In case, accidentally created the world to increase him a thousand times.


    Chen Mang couldn''t imagine it.


    The former word secret is also very scary.


    Predict future!


    You don''t need a lot, you only need to predict that the first second will be extremely heaven-defying when fighting.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily, entered the world of creation, began to comprehend, and depicted the secret pattern of fighting.


    It was only when Chen Mang realized it that he realized how terrifying the secret pattern was.


    The secret pattern of fighting turned out to increase the overall combat power.


    Different swastikas solve the secret pattern.


    Unraveling the secret pattern can only increase the secret pattern and rules.


    But the **** has a ten thousand-fold increase.


    The secret pattern of fighting can only be increased by a hundred times at most. .


    Chapter 434


    "The two secret patterns increase at the same time!!"


    "How terrifying the power of my rules will be!?"


    "Up to a million times!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The rules that have been increased by a million times can definitely crush the rules.


    This kind of combat power seems to be really too terrifying.


    "What about another one that is all secret?"


    "Between the worlds, there are indeed surprises everywhere..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    ...


    "My God, I have already realized..."


    After more than ten days, Xiaoman slowly opened his eyes and said a little embarrassedly.


    Normally, she would be ecstatic.


    But in front of Chen Mang, she behaved very steadily.


    "Not bad, let''s move forward!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    "Um!"


    Xiaoman replied respectfully and stepped forward.


    Her heart was extremely excited.


    His own **** is the real supreme god.


    Take her to a random place, and she will obtain a terrifying creation.


    "My God..."


    Suddenly, Xiaoman exclaimed.


    Ahead, is a piece of divine source.


    Among them, a beautiful woman is sealed.


    It seemed that she had no life at all.


    Just because she was sealed, she retained her own beauty in this world.


    "An infatuated woman, a hero of heaven and earth!"


    "Your fate should not be so tragic!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    No matter how beautiful the world is, it cannot match the truth.


    Think about how passionate, how pathetic, and how moving the world was when Master Yuan Yuan died generously in order to calm the turmoil.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A roar came.


    It was a red-haired monster with disheveled hair, with an extremely evil and ominous aura all over his body.


    Xiaoman looked back and almost lost his soul.


    She had never felt that sinister aura.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang made his move, controlling the momentum of heaven and earth to hold it.


    "Roar!!"


    However, the humanoid monster was extremely mad, roaring, and the scarlet stare at Xiaoman.


    "Ominous?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly and said, "I want to do research!"


    "boom!"


    In an instant, he stepped out from Xiaoman''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 444：

    At that moment, he moved the heavens and the earth, and the whole ancient mountain was trembling.


    A terrifying aura filled with madness.


    "So strong!!"


    "A ray of my god''s spiritual thoughts, is it so terrifying!?"


    Xiaoman almost turned into a nympho.


    At this moment, Chen Mang, although only a wisp of spiritual thoughts, is also flawless, crystal clear, and incomparably bright.


    It seems that he can light up the entire universe at this moment, reflecting the heavens and the world.


    The infinite immortal soul oozes supreme immortal energy, making it look so sacred and ethereal.


    His presence seemed to wash away all the filth of time.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when it just appeared, all the evil spirits and ominousness on the monster retreated crazily.


    The red hair on the monster also fell crazily and turned into a human figure.


    An old man, a pale old man.


    "kill me¡­¡­"


    "Kill me while I''m awake..."


    The first time the old man woke up, he made a request to Chen Mang.


    "If I really want to kill you, the deity still needs to show up?"


    Chen Mang said lightly, and then stepped into the sea of ??consciousness of the old man.


    "escape?"


    "useless!"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly and followed the induction directly to the depths of the old man''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ominous?"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    At this moment, the ominous situation has become a climate, and it seems that it has its own will.


    Or, it just has a will.


    Seeing that he was unable to retreat, he turned into a phantom and roared at Chen Mang.


    "Repression!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly and stuck out his palm.


    It is the world in the palm of your hand.


    "Buzz!"


    However, Ominous almost managed to avoid it.


    "It''s really not a small thing!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mang directly obliterated the ominous will.


    After refining and refining, the last remaining is a strand of origin.


    Ominous origin!


    "too horrible!"


    "I actually tried to contaminate my fairy light!!"


    When Chen Mang researched the origin of the ominous, he was completely shocked.


    Ominous!


    This is a new and terrifying substance.


    Chen Mang can only be described in terms of matter.


    It minds not matter, nor energy.


    It is similar to the existence of cause and effect, but it has nothing to do with cause and effect.


    It''s more like a thought.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward you will have for creating ominous!?"


    Take a deep breath.


    This somewhat terrifying idea was born in Chen Mang''s heart.


    This is a brand new substance, and it is not created in the world of creation, which is really a pity.


    It''s just that Chen Mang didn''t know what the world of creation would reward him.


    "Don''t give me any ominous rewards!"


    "I don''t want to be contaminated with the ominousness of the world of creation!"


    Chen Mang murmured.


    In fact, his heart has been extremely moved.


    He wants to create an ominous source!


    The origin of the ominous is definitely more ominous and terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, he put away the source of ominousness and stepped out of the sea of ??consciousness of the old man.


    "Thank you for your rescue..."


    Seeing Chen Mang appear, the old man was so excited that he almost bowed to his knees.


    how many years.


    He couldn''t even do it.


    He can''t even die.


    He turned into a terrifying monster.


    A monster that hates even his own.


    Occasionally, he has the opportunity to wake up in a daze.


    But he was controlled and controlled by the monster in his mind, and he didn''t even have the chance to cut himself off.


    He was very worried about what kind of terrifying disaster he would bring to the whole world once he stepped out of here.


    Die!


    became his greatest desire.


    However, this supreme shot, even directly cut the ominous out of the root.


    At this moment, he felt relieved.


    Easier than ever.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Mang accepted his big gift, and then said lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, he condensed endless life and transmitted it towards the woman sealed in the source.


    It didn''t take long for the woman to regain a strong vitality.


    "Crack..."


    With a slight movement of her palm, she seemed to want to break free from the source.


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help but rushed up and helped the woman out of the source.


    Then the two embraced each other and wept, bursting into tears.


    A thousand miles to find a husband, a thousand years to guard.


    This is the world-shattering love of ghosts and gods.


    Unfortunately, this world has not been touched.


    gave them a cruel ending.


    Chen Mang watched all this silently.


    "Maybe... this is the talent of the human race..."


    "The human race is robbed, and there will always be heroes from heaven and earth who will emerge!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Compared with other races, the human race obviously does not have any talent, but it can stand in the ten thousand worlds and not fall.


    Because the human race always has pioneers.


    There are always those who give up their lives. .


    Chapter 435


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang did not disturb the happy reunion of the couple.


    Xiaoman also looked at all this quietly, in a daze, incomparably moved.


    Chen Mang glanced at her and escaped into her sea of ??consciousness.


    "gorgeous!"


    Li Xiaoman sighed softly.


    "Unforgettable, you have to endure the pain!"


    Chen Mang said lightly, but Xiaoman was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect Chen Mang to have a kind of emotion that belongs to the human world.


    He does not seem to have been erased by the ancient years of human-emotion.


    "The strong one comes step by step!"


    "The more you gain, the more you lose!"


    Sensing her thoughts, Chen Mang said lightly.


    "Thank you God for your guidance..."


    Xiaoman answered quickly.


    Chen Mang was speechless.


    He was just feeling it.


    There is no indication.


    "Could it be that... my **** also has a story about crying ghosts and gods? Or love?"


    Xiaoman instinctively thought to himself, but Chen Mang couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Weeping ghosts!


    He is not even older than her in this life.


    In the last life, he was only the age of a good young man.

 Chapter 445：

    "Buzz!"


    Afterwards, he ignored it and sent the source of ominousness back to his main soul along her channel.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang slowly exhaled, and whispered softly: "Don''t make anything ominous for me..."


    "It shouldn''t, Xuanyuan Wu is by my side..."


    In the end, Chen Mang made up his mind to take out the source of the ominous!


    "when!"


    ...


    The voice of heaven and earth resounded directly.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the source of ominousness!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a completely new system of material energy and rewarding Chen Mang as the ominous ancestor!"


    What the hell, I really don''t want to be rewarded!


    Chen Mang growled, and he turned out to be the ominous ancestor.


    Afterwards, he quickly checked his body and found that there was no long hair on his body, so he felt slightly relieved.


    Then, he continued to check.


    I found that there was a mysterious power flowing in my body.


    That mysterious power is the source of ominousness.


    However, this ominous source does not exude that evil aura, nor does it exude an ominous aura.


    On the contrary, it is extremely pure and extremely holy, and it has turned into an ethereal fairy light.


    "Are things going to be reversed?"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to be an ominous being.


    His immortal soul is incomparably pure, if it is infected with ominous, what kind of existence will it become.


    However, he discovered that he could turn this pure and ominous force into evil and ominous if he wanted to.


    "Holy and ominous, it all depends on my thoughts!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    This is the real ominous ancestor.


    This is the real ominous ruler.


    "Congratulations Chen Mang, there is an ominous substance in the new domain!"


    The second reward comes down.


    For a time, a whole new substance appeared in the whole world.


    Ominous substance!


    However, these ominous things did not target any living beings.


    It floats in the air like air.


    Unless someone takes the initiative to practice it.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang trembled slightly.


    Then, he discovers the horrors of his being an ominous ancestor.


    He can actually control the ominous atmosphere of thank you.


    As long as he wants, he can let these ominous atmospheres fall on any creature.


    As long as he wants, he can let these ominous atmospheres leave everyone.


    Without his permission, even if you have a cultivation technique, you cannot absorb or come into contact with these ominous things.


    This is the real ominous ruler.


    This is the real nightmare.


    It means that from today, he can become the master of the new domain.


    You can bring misfortune to people at any time.


    Including all intruders.


    The only pity is that the stronger the stronger, the stronger the ominous resistance.


    But over time, the ominous outbursts became more terrifying.


    This also means that Chen Mang only needs a curse, or just a thought, to protect the human race in the new domain.


    "It''s a pity, the ominous aura is only born in the new domain!"


    "Otherwise, I can dominate the entire creation world!"


    In the end, Chen Mang felt extremely regretful.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang with tens of billions of merits!"


    There are thousands of merit rewards.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for upgrading his divine realm and double the expansion of his divine realm!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the ominous secret pattern!"


    The ominous secret pattern is definitely a terrifying secret pattern.


    "From now on, good and evil only need me to think!"


    Chen Mang sighed.


    When he does good deeds, he is immortal.


    He is the most terrifying devil!


    Since then, he has been the most terrifying shock in the new domain.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with five Taoist seeds!"


    The fifth reward came.


    "Twenty Dao Seeds!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for dominating the field!"


    The last voice came.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang''s body exudes a thousand-mile-wide barrier, forming a terrifying field.


    For a time, Chen Mang felt that he was invincible.


    Truly invincible.


    In this field, he is the master.


    You can dominate yourself and you can dominate your enemies.


    However, he knew.


    The so-called dominance is relative.


    Cultivation is endless, not to mention combat power, it is endless.


    However, the appearance of this field definitely made his combat power skyrocket wildly.


    ......0


    Especially in the field.


    Sadly, the field is too small.


    Only a thousand miles away.


    about the same as his time domain.


    "The domain of **** and the domain of time are integrated, and this domain will become more terrifying and powerful!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    For him, the integration of fields is not difficult.


    It is only necessary to let the Sacred Eyes devour the domain of domination.


    think of doing it.


    "Buzz!"


    The domain of **** was instantly smelted and swallowed by the heavy pupil of the holy eye.


    After swallowing the dominion domain, this Chaos Qinglian trembled slightly, and Chaos was tumbling.


    However, Chaos Qinglian has not advanced.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his ominous origin!"


    The last voice came.


    "The reward is over..."


    Chen Mang frowned.


    Not because he was dissatisfied with the reward this time.


    But this time the reward did not improve his realm.


    Normally, this level of creation is definitely enough to raise his law to a higher level.


    Now, instead, he has been rewarded with a field.


    "Look, I need to comprehend the law myself!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In the world of creation, becoming an immortal is really too difficult.


    Few people can achieve immortality through creation.


    This is also the reason why after arriving in Immortal Realm, sects and great sects attach great importance to talent and understanding.


    "Buzz!"


    Just here, the ominous source that Chen Mang brought back has been baptized.


    Incomparably pure, sprayed with fairy light.


    No one thought that this was the source of ominousness! pill.


    Chapter 436


    "Buzz!"


    After pondering for a while, Chen Mang moved the ominous source directly to his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    With a violent tremor, the chaotic Qinglian in the heavy pupil of the holy eye slowly recovered, and then began to smelt the ominous origin.


    "Crack!"


    A loud bang came, the chaotic green lotus bloomed, and each grew a rank.

 Chapter 446：

    Seventeenth chaotic green lotus.


    Unusually bright, with the ultimate fierceness.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang blinked his eyes and opened them abruptly, and a vast light burst out.


    That''s ominous light!


    Wherever the ominous light went, the prohibition on the road spread voluntarily.


    "The source of ominousness has become so terrifying after being baptized by heaven and earth!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help being shocked.


    After Chaos Qinglian smelted and devoured the source of ominousness, it actually improved by a rank, and evolved a terrifying ability.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang entered his third cave.


    It didn''t take long for the ominous secret pattern to be successfully depicted by him.


    "boom!"


    Just after the ominous secret pattern merged into the void, the world trembled violently, expanding and upgrading violently.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    The dragon veins roared wildly and roared.


    The sound of dragons resounded all over the world.


    For a time, countless mountains and rivers have turned into terrifying and extremely vicious places.


    These extremely ferocious places are bred with absolutely terrifying ferocious dragons.


    "The ominous secret pattern makes those fierce geomantic places even more terrifying!"


    Feeling all this, Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    The eighth secret pattern has been drawn.


    With just two more secret lines, Chen Mang can complete the dragon vein world of the third cave.


    "boom!"


    Appearing on the world mountain, Chen Mang''s eyes stared at the abyss army in the endless distance.


    "boom!"


    Step abruptly.


    Chen Mang traversed the endless moat, crossing towards the other side.


    "boom!"


    When stepping on the other side of the moat, the restrictions of the heavens and the earth swept wildly.


    "open!!"


    Chen Mang shouted, the holy eyes suddenly opened, breaking the world directly.


    In an instant, he was a million miles away.


    "boom!"


    The corpse bearer who had been fighting all the time raised his head slightly, then stepped forward, following behind Chen Mang.


    Not far, not very close.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang was revived with a terrifying fighting spirit, and the restrictions around him were swayed away.


    The monstrous fighting spirit swept the entire road of prohibition.


    "Humph!!"


    "Courageous enough!"


    "Are you actively seeking battle!?"


    The young man in the abyss felt Chen Mang''s monstrous fighting spirit and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Gorefiend, go to battle!"


    "We can''t weaken the power of our abyss!"


    Young people disdain to play.


    Chen Mang is strong.


    But eventually become immortal.


    For the opponent under the immortal, he has no fighting spirit.


    Even under the true immortal, he can''t have any interest.


    "Follow the commander''s orders!"


    A sea of ??blood lurking respectfully responded.


    "boom!"


    The sea of ????blood revived and turned into a human shape, and the endless scarlet eyes spurted thousands of feet of golden light.


    Scarlet blood flowed on the surface of the body like boiling.


    This is not just some scary monster.


    extremely powerful.


    "boom!"


    The Gorefiend took heavy steps.


    With the passage of time, coupled with Chen Mang''s crazy creation, the restrictions on the road have weakened.


    Horizontal push!


    Chen Mang''s pace was extremely steady, and his fighting intent became more and more terrifying.


    Retrograde!


    The Gorefiend''s killing intent is extremely impressive.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The tens of billions of legions in the abyss couldn''t help shouting, forming a battle formation, cheering frantically, and even moving slowly behind the Gorefiend.


    It didn''t take long for the two to see each other across a million miles.


    Because the two of them can''t get close to each other any longer.


    However, for a master of their level, even if they are separated by a million miles, it can be regarded as a close combat.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang did not show any courtesy.


    With one hand, it evolved into a terrifying invisible world, with various terrifying rules intertwined crazily.


    Languages ??are not the same!


    Not much to say.


    Killing is the best expression.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The gloomy laughter came, and a scarlet sky suddenly rose from the Gorefiend, and endless laws were intertwined.


    This is, at least, an angel.


    It may even be true immortals.


    However, he soon stopped laughing.


    "Great show!"


    Chen Mang roared, and the heavy pupil of the holy eye opened directly.


    After swallowing the eye of the big show, the heavy pupil of the holy eye directly evolved it into a more terrifying big day...


    He didn''t need to use the ability to break the world at all, and he saw through the weakness of the **** sky at a glance.


    "boom!"


    Click!


    After a blast, the entire sky was shattered.


    The hand of the world, Yu Wei has not diminished!


    "boom!"


    Things are too sudden.


    This palm smashed the Gorefiend''s head firmly, directly smashing it into a sea of ??blood.


    "..."


    The cry of the abyss army came to an abrupt end.


    It happened so suddenly.


    How could the Xeon Defense Scarlet Sky Curtain be cracked by the power of indefatigable blowing dust?


    Gorefiends were beaten.


    "impossible!!"


    "A mere half-immortal, how could it possibly break my sky!!?"


    The Gorefiend roared.


    He is the existence of the peak of the fairy.


    The **** sky is the strongest defense, and it was born of his own will after devouring the will of thousands of living beings.


    "Buzz!"


    The endless sea of ??blood scattered by the hand of the world condensed again.


    "Destroy the world!!"


    Gorefiend was completely angry.


    The endless scarlet eyes were all opened, emitting thousands of golden lights.


    These golden lights form into a bundle, releasing the power of destruction.


    Moreover, this destruction is for the soul.


    However, Chen Mang has disappeared.


    Appeared beside the Gorefiend.


    Sacred eyes have been opened.


    Flying Thor!


    realm of time!


    Dominate the field!


    Break the boundaries!

 Chapter 447：

    Broken!


    At the moment when the heavy pupil of the holy eye opened, all these abilities were displayed.


    "cut!"


    At that moment, the three scarlet fairy flowers hidden in the sea of ??blood were invisible.


    Under Chen Mang''s holy eyes, it was clearly reflected.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gold wheel of merit was sacrificed, and with one slash, the three flowers of the Gorefiend were cut off.


    "cut!"


    Two cuts, beheading the soul of the Gorefiend.


    "deprivation!"


    At the last moment, Chen Mang used the power of deprivation to deprive Gorefiend of the endless vitality.


    moment!


    Chen Mang was banned and dragged directly back to the world.


    time is too short!


    As soon as he appeared, Chen Mang was dragged back.


    However, his time dominating the field has bought him a lot of time.


    This is the horror of the Holy Eye.


    In a single thought, the various abilities cooperated terribly.


    Still displayed at the same time. .


    Chapter 437


    "boom!"


    After Chen Mang left and was dragged back to the World Mountain, the huge size of the Gorefiend began to slowly fall.


    The endless sea of ??blood flowed and poured down, as if a big avalanche was being staged.


    Um!


    It''s a blood collapse!


    In the end, it turned into a roaring sea of ??Wang Yang.


    Sea of ??blood, sea of ??dead blood!


    There are no upgrades whatsoever.


    It''s so sudden!


    time is too short!


    Only in that instant, the Gorefiend was beheaded.


    No one knows what happened.


    No one knows how the Gorefiend was beheaded.


    Gorefiend fought all his life, and it was once an era of suppression, killing the existence of the same generation Tianjiao who dared not look up.


    He is famous.


    On the battlefield, he made countless exploits.


    He is the most terrifying charge warrior, and he is frightened when he reaches the alliance circle.


    How many powerhouses in the alliance gave him a headache.


    However, just such a terrifying devil was killed just like that.


    To be precise, it was killed in seconds.


    Chen Mang''s first palm directly broke through the Gorefiend''s Xeon defense, blasted him into a sea of ??blood, and caught the Gorefiend by surprise.


    The encircled Gorefiend seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. After recovering, he directly cast the Light of Destruction to kill the soul.


    However, 18 was directly beheaded when he shot.


    When his body was disintegrating, the beam of destruction was still spewing endless power of destruction.


    The key is!


    In the entire abyss army, few people knew how the Gorefiend was beheaded.


    The key is!


    The one who killed the Gorefiend was only a half-immortal!


    Killing Immortals!


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it before.


    However, they had never heard of such a neat and tidy leaping immortal slaying.


    In the world of creation, this is unprecedented!


    For a time, the entire abyss army was silent.


    Silence!


    Everyone seemed to be taken aback.


    No one dared to believe all this.


    "Three Flowers of Heavenly Immortals!"


    Looking at the three incomparably scarlet flowers in his hand, Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Roar¡­"


    Among the three flowers, the Gorefiend''s will is roaring wildly, with extreme unwillingness, resentment is madly breeding.


    "Remorse?"


    Chen Mang smiled coldly.


    He is an ominous ancestor, a taboo.


    He really didn''t know what level of resentment would affect him in this world.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gold wheel reappeared, slashing violently, erasing all the resentment in the three flowers, leaving only endless immortal power, laws and special energy.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang only hesitated for a moment, and then began to let the two or three immortal flowers of Chaos Qinglian be smelted and swallowed.


    "Buzz!"


    The three immortal flowers turned into endless nourishment and began to nourish the chaotic green lotus.


    "good!"


    "Juding Sanhua is indeed the wrong nutrient!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, he could feel the holy eye''s heavy pupil slowly getting stronger.


    The first battle of the Sacred Eye Heavy Pupil showed a terrifying ability.


    This time, the Immortal Slaying was completely completed by the Sacred Eyes.


    It''s really scary.


    The stronger the Sacred Eye''s heavy pupil, the more terrifying it will be when displaying various abilities.


    As long as the Sacred Eyes are strong enough, ordinary skills can be used after being melted and swallowed by the Sacred Eyes, and they are absolutely comparable to divine and immortal skills.


    This is only the heavy pupil of the seventeenth grade holy eye.


    In the future, it would be terrifying if the Sacred Eye''s heavy pupil could be cultivated to rank one hundred and eighth.


    "Is an immortal-level life so terrifying?"


    Feeling the incomparably heavy life mass in his palm, Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    Afterwards, all the distracting thoughts and other thoughts in the life group were erased, and Chen Mang sealed it and stored it in his own cave.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, who took the lead in beheading the Heavenly Immortal in the abyss!"


    At this moment, the voice of heaven and earth came.


    Not only resounding in the new domain, but also resounding on the road of prohibition, but also resounding in the abyss world and other old domains.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with 100,000 trillion merits!"


    The sound of rewards came.


    It made Chen Mang tremble violently.


    "boom!"


    Endless sea-like merits instantly spilled over Chen Mang''s sanctity.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gold wheel, the golden robe armor, the World Mountain, the Five Elements Mountain, and even the World Tree began to devour frantically.


    "Buzzing..."


    The purple gold wheel, the golden robe armor, etc. all made extremely excited sounds.


    All began to devour and refine endless merits crazily.


    The merits of the sea were transformed wildly on the purple gold wheel and the golden robe armor and became the merits of opening the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The swallowing of the purple gold wheel and the golden robe armor is the most terrifying.


    Most of the merits are swallowed up by them.


    Because they are the companion treasures of Chen Mang''s immortal soul.


    The merit awarded to Chen Mang is equivalent to rewarding them.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    The two treasures are not constantly erupting, and it seems that they are about to advance.


    Chen Mang was looking forward to it.


    To advance further, it is a fairy weapon!


    What a terrifying treasure of the Heaven-opening merit and virtue of the Immortal Item level.


    Especially the Zijin Wheel, absolutely nothing can be cut.


    Chen Mang is ecstatic!


    The whole world has been bombed!


    "Chen Mang!"


    "So your name is Chen Mang!"


    "Half immortal Chen Mang!"


    "Damn you!"

 Chapter 448：

    The eyes of the commander of the abyss army became extremely scarlet.


    He is no longer lighthearted.


    At this moment, his teeth are cracking, and his handsome face has become extremely terrifying because of the distortion.


    What a shame!


    This is an absolute disgrace!


    The warrior in the abyss was actually beheaded!


    Killed by a new domain.


    The kind that was beheaded before the new domain was opened, and the soul was destroyed.


    Moreover, he was beheaded by a half-immortal.


    They are attacking the new territory with hundreds of millions of miles.


    Now, it has become a gift for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Let the half-immortal of Xinyu behead an immortal and get a reward of 100,000 trillion merits.


    Slap in the face!


    It was not only his face that was hit, but the face of the entire abyss.


    "Chen Mang!!"


    "Come and fight!"


    "If you don''t kill your soul within the three moves, I will disperse myself!!"


    The abyss commander rode the magic sky ruler and approached the world mountain, and couldn''t help roaring.


    "roll!!"


    "Go back and wash your neck and wait for me to slaughter!!"


    Chen Mang snorted coldly.


    ...


    "Fellow Daoist Chen actually killed the immortal!?"


    "Or the veteran Gorefiend of the abyss!?"


    "impossible!!"


    "He is in the God Emperor Realm! How did he do it!?"


    ...


    At this moment, the five young supreme beings of the Huan clan were just rushing towards the palace of the world master, just when they heard the sound of heaven and earth.


    He couldn''t help roaring.


    They are no longer calm.


    That''s a blood demon!


    Veteran Warrior!


    The pinnacle of angels!


    What they didn''t know was that when they rushed back, Chen Mang''s breakthrough was even more crazy, and he had become a half-immortal. .


    Chapter 438


    "The Abyss Gorefiend was actually beheaded!?"


    "Xinyu Chen Mang!?"


    "It seems that this new domain is very strong!"


    "The alliance circle, it''s finally going to inject fresh power!?"


    ...


    The alliance is boiling.


    The alliance circle and the abyss have been at war for tens of thousands of years.


    Gorefiend has long been famous in the alliance circle.


    The powerhouses in the alliance circle tried to kill, besiege, or assassinate the Gorefiend, but they all ended in failure.


    Even, sometimes the alliance circle also catches the life of the strong.


    Because Gorefiend is really scary.


    The way he saved his life was terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that he can hide his soul and Sanhua.


    There is absolutely no way to deal fatal damage to him.


    And attacking him on the body will not kill him at all.


    Gorefiend''s duel ability is not very strong.


    However, on the battlefield, he has the most terrifying attack power.


    A little careless, there are endless alliance circle soldiers sucked dry by him.


    Now, Chen Mang has one big problem.


    The alliance circle is naturally boiling.


    At the same time, the New Territory Human Race has been known to the creatures in the alliance circle.


    However, the five abyss are different.


    Lose before the battle!


    Lost a super hero.


    The opponent is a new domain that has not been fully opened up.


    This is something that never happened.


    While angry and aggrieved, Abyss''s strategy for the New Territory Human Race must be adjusted.


    "boom!!"


    Above the battle line, the commander of the abyss angrily urged the Demonic Sky Ruler, constantly attacking Chen Mang from the air.


    However, all of them were intercepted by the power of World Mountain''s recovery.


    Although he is powerful, he is still unable to cross the world mountain.


    Chen Mang used the holy eye and the double pupil to open the way, and then he could only reach the Gorefiend in a short time by using the technique of flying thunder god.


    Looking at the commander of the abyss roaring in the air, Chen Mang just smiled coldly and ignored him.


    Then sit cross-legged, digesting and absorbing the latest gains.


    In Purple Mountain.


    At this moment, the old man and the woman have calmed down, and they came to Xiaoman hand in hand, and gave a big gift to Chen Mang in Xiaoman''s sea of ????knowledge.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace ¡¨¡§!"


    "We have nothing in return, and we are willing to be driven by whatever we want!"


    Teacher Lao Yuan saluted extremely respectfully and said with great sincerity.


    "It should be a beautiful thing in the world to cultivate the true fruit!"


    Chen Mang said lightly: "You should have a set of secrets on your body, give it to this girl!"


    The group of characters is secret, and it is a supreme formation that can be killed or sealed.


    Now that Chen Mang can control the world, and create another group of secrets, it would be really scary.


    "Follow the law!"


    Teacher Lao Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then readily agreed.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s eyes, envy flashed in his eyes.


    What a heaven-defying opportunity this girl got, to be cultivated by such a supreme being.


    It is not impossible to become emperor in the future.


    Even her road to becoming an emperor was extremely easy!


    Ominous!


    He had never heard that the Great Emperor could resolve the ominous.


    After becoming an emperor, at most the ominous is a little jealous of the emperor.


    Afterwards, Master Yuan sat cross-legged and taught Xiaoman in detail.


    Xiaoman hurriedly suppressed his trembling heart from excitement, and listened very carefully.


    She knew that this was a great opportunity.


    The supreme opportunity that the gods sought for her.


    It is already a supreme opportunity for the strong in the world to have a secret.


    However, she has obtained two secrets in a row, and it is still a complete two secrets.


    After Master Yuan finished his first lecture, Chen Mang had fully understood.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s fairy soul slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes of Da Tianyan were activated.


    Afterwards, he began to deduce the secret of the group word, completely immersed in his own world.


    More than ten days later, Chen Mang opened his eyes and sacrificed the secret technique after his deduction to the world of creation.


    "when!"


    ...


    The heaven and the earth reverberated, and it was still nine.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, the secret technique of the reward group!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang for the Eye of the Ancestor!"


    The sound of the reward made Chen Mang stunned.


    Ancestor''s Eye?


    It''s not even an ancestor!


    "The formation must have been created by other creatures and became the ancestor of the formation!"


    "Ancestor Array, that is quite terrifying and powerful!"


    "I just don''t know if I have gone to Immortal Realm, but I should have gone!"


    "However, the eyes of the ancestors are enough for me!"


    "After the eye of the ancestors was absorbed by the heavy pupil of the holy eye, it became absolutely terrifying!"


    "What''s more, I can control the power of the world. The combination of the two is definitely not weaker than the real ancestor!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then let the heavy pupil of the holy eye swallow the pupil power of the eye of the ancestors.


    "boom!"


    For a time, the endless chaotic energy in his eyes rolled wildly.

 Chapter 449：

    Chaos Qinglian is swaying.


    This time, there is no advance.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang slowly opened his eyes, and a terrifying killing formation appeared on the forbidden road.


    "What a powerful eye of the ancestors!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The eyes of the ancestors can easily see through, see through all the formations, and even learn the formations at the fastest speed.


    However, these abilities are slightly worse than the Sacred Eye''s ability to break the world and break the void, and they overlap with the ability of Da Tianyan.


    But the combination of Ancestor''s Eye and Control is really terrifying.


    As long as Chen Mang has a formation in his heart, once the eyes of the holy eye are opened, he can arrange the formation in his mind.


    As far as this ability is concerned, the current Chen Mang is really not much weaker than Zhan Zu.


    At most, the formation of the ancestors must have a hundredfold increase.


    However, Chen Mang''s power is not necessarily much weaker than a hundred times when he uses the Holy Eye''s heavy pupil formation.


    Coupled with the combination with the dragon veins, the formation arranged by Chen Mang may be even stronger than the formation ancestor.


    Therefore, for Chen Mang, the Sacred Eye''s heavy pupil is basically a coercive existence.


    "." Congratulations to Chen Mang, rewarding the secret pattern of Chen Mang''s group! "


    The sound of the reward came, making Chen Mang happy.


    The ninth secret pattern is in hand.


    The group secret and the fighting secret are on the same level.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    (Good) Rewards continue to come.


    Twenty-one Taoist species!


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for killing the nine immortals!!"


    The last voice came, making Chen Mang stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, a rune appeared in his mind.


    The rune flashed with endless killing intent.


    This is the Nine Immortals Killing Formation!


    Chen Mang studied it for the first time.


    Then, his body trembled slightly.


    This is a terrifying kill formation.


    When you come out, you can kill the Nine Immortals for the last time!


    However, this formation is not easy to arrange.


    A special carrier is required.


    At least it''s a fairy-level substance.


    The stronger the strength of the formation, and the stronger the carrier, the more terrifying the power.


    Therefore, the limit of this killing formation is unknown.


    "Five Elements Mountain, World Mountain should be able to carry this terrifying killing formation!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly: "However, the damage to the carrier is too great!"


    In the end, Chen Mang chose to give up. .


    Chapter 439


    Whether it is the Five Elements Mountain or the World Mountain, they have already lost their wisdom.


    Moreover, it is still very spiritual.


    Chen Mang could not destroy their roots just because of one killing formation.


    I can only find some powerful immortal stones in the future.


    Perhaps, when he opens up the world of the fifth heaven, the supreme immortal stone divine iron must be bred in his cave world.


    At that time, there will be no shortage of equipment for setting up the Nine Immortals Killing Array.


    "Buzz!"


    After thoroughly researching the Nine Immortals Killing Formation, Chen Mang smelted the Formation Talisman with the Sacred Eyes.


    "boom!"


    Another thing that defied the sky was smelted by the heavy pupil of the holy eye.


    It turned into a kind of nourishment against the sky and began to nourish the chaotic Qinglian.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The entire universe is rolling endlessly.


    The two chaotic green lotuses made a creaking sound, and the whole chaotic world was resounding.


    "boom!"


    Finally, there was an explosion.


    The two chaotic green lotuses bloomed at the same time as the first-grade green lotus.


    Eighteenth grade Qinglian!


    Chen Mang smiled softly.


    The Nine Immortals Killing Array was indeed terrifying.


    It actually made Chaos Qinglian grow again.


    Chaos Qinglian, every time it grows, can make the power released by the holy eye more urgent and terrifying.


    "What will my future road to invincibility look like?"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think about it.


    Invincible body, open up the world, evolve all kinds of supreme laws, two great companions with innate virtues and virtues, terrifying godhead, immortal soul, heavenly soul, and holy eye.


    Each of them is an existence against the sky.


    Any path can be proven.


    The key is that Chen Mang chose to prove all these Taos.


    Shaking his head, Chen Mang entered the world of dragon veins and began to comprehend the secret patterns of the painting group.


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for Chen Mang to finally finish his portrayal.


    In the void, there is a void formation, which seems to cover the entire dragon vein world.


    Under the shroud of this great formation, each dragon vein received a terrifying increase and became extremely terrifying.


    The boiling coercion is filled with madness.


    "The terrifying secret pattern of the group seems to be the source of ten thousand formations!"


    "What''s even more terrifying is that this secret pattern can enhance the formation I set up!"


    Chen Mang was really shocked.


    In this way, it is estimated that he is even more terrifying than Zhen Zu.


    After a long time, he withdrew from his own world.


    The Sacred Eye''s heavy pupils slowly opened, and the mysterious and mysterious restrictions seemed to be seen through by him.


    Then, Chen Mang closed his eyes.


    Seeing through is useless.


    Because even if he saw it through, the world of creation would not allow him to pass through.


    ...


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior..."


    After so many days, Xiaoman finally understood the set of secrets.


    So, she quickly thanked the old master.


    Teacher Yuan shook his head.


    "You can continue to stay here, or you can go out to play in the mountains and water, and you can be this girl''s guest of honor..."


    "However, after all, you are the ancients who have disappeared for ten thousand years. Keep a low profile."


    Chen Mang said to the old master.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "I want to spend a good time with her, make up for the past shortcomings, and then return to the young master''s side..."


    The teacher said respectfully.


    "Can!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    Then let Xiao Mang continue to move forward.


    Soon, she found the source book.


    However, Chen Mang had no interest in this.


    Here, there are two other things that make him dare to be interested.


    One is the Immortal Phoenix Medicine!


    This is a kind of magic medicine, a spiritual root-level magic medicine.


    For Chen Mang, it was good fortune.


    As for the other, it is the immortal queen!


    The Immortal Queen should be a powerful creature.


    As for what species, Chen Mang doesn''t know yet.


    As for the clock.


    Don''t take it.


    It remains functional.


    Besides, its owner is still alive.


    At present, its level has not reached the fairy weapon for the time being.


    "Buzz!"


    Under Chen Mang''s control, Xiaoman rose up and flew towards the depths of the deep mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    It seems to sense a crisis, and a magic medicine is constantly hiding, not daring to stop at all.


    However, it soon found that it had no escape, and could not even move.

 Chapter 450：

    It was controlled by the forces of heaven and earth.


    This is the Immortal Phoenix Medicine.


    Its shape is like a soaring fairy phoenix.


    Its efficacy is absolutely no worse than that of the real dragon''s undead medicine, and it is definitely one of the best among all undead medicines.


    Of course, compared with the immortal dragon in Chen Mang''s cave, it must be too far behind.


    "Buzz!"


    Under Chen Mang''s control, Xiaoman reached out and captured him.


    "My God..."


    Xiaoman trembled with excitement.


    This is an immortal medicine!


    The legendary imperial medicine.


    "It''s not for you!"


    "You can''t use it either!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    With him around, it would be a real irony if Xiaoman needed the immortality medicine.


    "Build an altar!"


    Chen Mang said to Xiaoman.


    This kind of treasure, it is best to be directly transmitted to the altar, and baptized directly on the altar.


    "Um!"


    "My God!"


    Xiaoman nodded respectfully.


    Afterwards, she took countless sources of gods and built a small altar according to the information that Chen Mang passed on to her.


    "Buzz!"


    After the altar was erected, Xiaoman bowed devoutly and respectfully.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, endless mysterious runes rose directly from the altar, interwoven with endless divine light.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaoman immediately placed the Immortal Phoenix Medicine on the altar.


    A light flashed by, and the magic medicine disappeared directly.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept across, and he came to the depths of Zishan in an instant.


    Instantly locked a huge divine source.


    A peerless woman is sealed in it, incomparably noble.


    The slender hands, crystal clear, like pure and flawless holy jade, seem to want to break free, as if she is unwilling to be sealed here.


    "You are the one!"


    Chen Mang naturally knew who it was.


    Immortal Queen!


    hum!


    Chen Mang searched for it, took it directly, returned to the altar in an instant, threw it to Xiaoman, and said, "Sacrifice it!"


    Sacrifice to yourself?


    Chen Mang was reluctant to do such a thing.


    "Respect the will of God!"


    Xiaoman replied respectfully, but his hands were trembling.


    Fortunately, the creature had been sealed, and Xiaoman sacrificed it proudly.


    "Buzz!"


    Without any resistance, Shenyuan was directly teleported away.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Take some gods and go back!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    They have been here for at least a month.


    "This altar..."


    Xiaoman hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Keep it..."


    Chen Mang said lightly, his eyes not easily glanced to the side, and one of them shivered with fright. .


    Chapter 440


    "very scary¡­¡­"


    "What kind of existence does this creature exist?"


    "It seems that it''s just his spiritual thoughts..."


    "terrible!"


    "The bell didn''t ring..."


    "Fuck, that old undead mother-in-law has been sacrificed, is he just watching like this~..."


    ...


    After Xiaoman left, a dark figure walked out slowly, murmuring uncontrollably.


    "Fuck...my magic medicine-..."


    Thinking of something, the shadow screamed.


    Then, it flew to the front of the altar.


    At this moment, the altar has lost its power.


    "Where is the other end of this terrifying altar connected?"


    "This one involves great terror, so it''s better for me not to provoke it..."


    After thinking about it, the figure disappeared immediately.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, Chen Mang''s godhead world.


    On the altar, the Immortal Divine Phoenix Medicine is receiving the baptism of heaven and earth.


    It wants to turn into a real fairy phoenix, spreading its wings and soaring.


    Endless vitality, surging from its body.


    The terrifying vitality is gushing out.


    The undead material is filled with madness.


    This magic medicine is a kind of spiritual root.


    In a world where the laws are extremely incomplete, the strongest can live 20,000 years and one more life.


    That was extremely terrifying.


    However, at the level of Chen Mang.


    The effect of the immortality drug is already very small.


    All along, he has never taken the immortality medicine at all.


    Because there''s really no need for that.


    His breakthroughs have always been overwhelming.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward the immortality medicine can bring me!"


    Chen Mang was curious.


    Before, the immortality medicine could also reward a prototype of the cave.


    Now, definitely not.


    Then, Chen Mang''s eyes fell on another altar god.


    The divine source is dissolving, and the creatures inside are slowly recovering.


    That is a woman.


    The woman stood up slowly, standing proudly.


    Its slender figure is really beautiful.


    The light hair fluttered freely without the wind, reflecting on the cheeks.


    The face is peerless, but unusually noble, but the white jade face is extremely indifferent.


    The charm is youthful, but it is truly unparalleled in elegance.


    The indifferent eyes flashed a trace of daze.


    "boom!"


    The godhead condensed a vast energy and rushed towards her.


    "boom!"


    The woman wanted to revive the block, but it didn''t work.


    "boom!"


    The body trembled violently.


    The indifference on the woman''s face suddenly turned into ecstasy.


    Because, she found that this vast energy was baptizing her body.


    The only filthy aura on her body was instantly washed away.


    Moreover, she found that the life essence that she had lost was skyrocketing, filled in an instant, and then overflowed her whole body, endlessly.


    Soon, she found that her own had endless life and longevity.


    "eternal life!!!"


    The woman was shaking with excitement.


    "boom!"


    Later, she found that her physical body began to grow crazy, and the rules of her comprehension began to continuously improve her realm.


    A terrifying aura filled his body crazily.


    "boom!"


    breakthrough!

 Chapter 451：

    Breakthrough in an instant!


    The realm she had been striving for had just broken through.


    However, after the breakthrough, it did not stop.


    The next moment, she was completely immersed in the joy of the surge in strength and breakthrough.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    With a roar, she instinctively revealed her own body.


    That''s a phoenix!


    The sacred feathers exude multicolored colors.


    Colorful Divine Phoenix!


    This is a colorful Divine Phoenix.


    But it has four wings on its back!


    Four-winged and colorful Divine Phoenix!


    Incomparably mighty. Extraordinarily dazzling.


    Cover the sky and cover the sun, hit the nine days directly.


    A terrifying coercion swept across the world frantically.


    It continues to break through, and its momentum is constantly soaring.


    "Not a real phoenix!"


    "However, its true phoenix blood should be very pure, but some mutations have occurred!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The real phoenix, real dragon, unicorn, etc., all disappeared before that world was in the wild.


    Although these powerful creatures are known as dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns, they are only creatures with high-purity bloodlines.


    However, after the baptism, she should become a real phoenix, and her mutation seems to be preserved.


    "boom!"


    With the last breakthrough, the aura of the four-winged and colorful Divine Phoenix finally subsided.


    The pinnacle of the emperor!


    Chen Mang estimated that if she could accept the baptism of heaven and earth in the world of creation, she could almost break through to the god-shattering realm.


    Broken God Realm!


    For the new realm of the gods, it is already the most powerful force.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Buzz!"


    In the end, the four-winged and colorful Divine Phoenix turned into a woman and landed in front of Chen Mang.


    "I have seen my lord..."


    The Immortal Queen saluted respectfully.


    Accepting Chen Mang''s good fortune will inevitably become Chen Mang''s die-hard believers.


    Godhead is so domineering.


    God is so powerful.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded lightly.


    It is undeniable that Tianhou is indeed a very ambitious creature.


    She desperately longed for power.


    For power, she can give up love.


    Chen Mang knew this.


    But how about that?


    Received his favor and became his followers.


    Everything about her was controlled by Chen Mang.


    Even her thoughts and thoughts could not avoid Chen Mang.


    .........


    What Chen Mang valued was her good fortune, as well as her potential and fighting power.


    After all, with only two baptisms, she can break through the God-shattering realm.


    It is equivalent to Chen Mang do not need to cultivate, a super strong appeared in the realm of the gods.


    What''s more, she is still the queen of the past.


    Worshiped by countless creatures.


    "boom!!"


    Sure enough, the incomparably vast power of faith instantly poured into the godhead through the channel of faith.


    For a time, the power of belief in the godhead was boiling.


    The torch was burning wildly.


    "I made a lot of money!!"


    Chen Mang smiled.


    At the time of the war, Chen Mang really needed the power of faith.


    The power of these beliefs came too timely.


    Chen Mang is now confident that before the war, he can make all the believers under his command break through to the realm of gods.


    A hundredfold increase is enough for them to compete with the Supreme Legion.


    The Supreme Legion is already the Xeon Legion in the Nether.


    Chen Mang did not believe that the abyss could still create an immortal-level army.


    Chen Mang really didn''t expect that this terrifying power of faith was condensed on the body of this queen.


    But think about it, it is a heaven and earth, a queen of endless years.


    This is still a diva who likes to be worshipped.


    It''s no surprise that so much power of faith can be collected.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure flashed, and he appeared in the world mountain directly with Tianhou.


    "when¡­¡­"


    Nine sounds of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the colorful Divine Phoenix!"


    A beep came.


    It is indeed a great creation!


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief. pill.


    Chapter 441


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with a Taoist seed!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang''s extremely bright secret pattern!"


    When the reward came, Chen Mang was slightly surprised.


    The rewards of the Taoist species were within his expectations.


    However, there is even a secret pattern reward.


    After all, he has already obtained the True Phoenix Secret Pattern.


    However, what is the extremely bright secret pattern?


    What are the rules of extreme brilliance?


    I don''t know whether it is against the sky or not, and whether it can become the secret pattern of the dragon vein world.


    The secret pattern of potential, the secret pattern of dragon vein, the secret pattern of resurrection, the secret pattern of life, the secret pattern of Suzaku, the magic pattern of Taoism, the secret pattern of fighting, the secret pattern of ominous, the secret pattern of group.


    I already have nine secret patterns, if the extremely bright secret patterns are enough to defy the sky.


    The tenth secret pattern of the Dragon Vein World has already been collected.


    The world can evolve.


    "Are there only three rewards?"


    "Fortunately, I have secret patterns and Dao seeds, these are what I need most!"


    See that there is no reward to continue.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the Queen of Heaven is breaking through in the baptism.


    In the end, as Chen Mang expected.


    Successfully broke through to the God-shattering realm.


    Broken God Realm is already very powerful.


    If it weren''t for the invasion of Laoyu, she would be basically invincible under Chen Mang.


    "Thank you my lord for your gift..."


    The Queen of Heaven landed in front of Chen Mang, her respectful eyes filled with extreme ecstasy.


    Too strong!


    She felt stronger than ever.


    What kind of world is this world?


    I am afraid that the fairyland that all creatures want to break into is less than one ten thousandth of this world.


    "Go back first!"


    "You''re not fit to stay here yet."


    Chen Mang said softly, and then brought her into his cave world.


    He himself also entered the world of dragon veins and comprehended the extremely bright secret pattern.


    "Extremely brilliant!"


    Soon, a smile appeared on Chen Mang''s face.


    Heaven-defying secret pattern.


    Brilliant! The ultimate glory.


    It is a terrifying means of attack in the light.


    It can be said that once Chen Mang comprehends the rules of extreme brilliance, he can light up the entire universe with just one point.


    The terrifying light can burn everything around, and the space is punctured and burned.

 Chapter 452：

    Moreover, Ji Yao can directly press the soul of the strong, causing them to lose their minds and lose all perception.


    Therefore, this is an extremely terrifying secret pattern.


    "go!"


    Chen Mang drank lightly, pushed the secret pattern in his hand out, and merged with the secret pattern in the air.


    "boom!!"


    With a sudden tremor, the two secret patterns merged into a little light.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the light appeared, the entire dragon vein world was lit up.


    Extremely brilliant!


    The heavens are reflected.


    A burning sensation enveloped the world.


    The air seemed to melt away.


    "Light of Mutation!"


    Chen Mang can only describe it this way.


    "Dragon Vein World can evolve!"


    "But let''s create an immortal medicine first!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly, and then brought the magic medicine that was going to be transformed into an immortal phoenix out of the world.


    "when¡­¡­"


    Heaven and earth resounded again.


    Still nine rings.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the undead phoenix magic medicine!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with three Taoist seeds!"


    Three Taoist species?


    Actually rewarding three Taoist species?


    It should not reward the improvement of the realm!


    It seems that the law really needs me to comprehend.


    Before I comprehend the law and become a fairy, the world of creation should not reward me for the improvement of my realm.


    Chen Mang thought to himself after receiving the reward of three Taoist species.


    However, it takes a certain amount of time to deduce the law into the Dao.


    Now, war is imminent.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of immortality!"


    The sound of the reward came, making Chen Mang very happy.


    The first secret pattern of the God Realm has also been obtained.


    Although the realm of the gods has not yet opened up.


    However, it won''t be long.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    On the top of the world mountain, the immortal medicine that was baptized by heaven and earth let out a faint roar, as if it was about to evolve into a true phoenix.


    The vitality it exudes makes the road of prohibition almost give birth to life.


    "I beg your brother to help me sit here, wait for me to go back first to break through!"


    Chen Mang bowed his hands to the corpse carrying the corpse standing at the foot of the undead mountain, and then put the undead medicine into the cave world.


    "Xiao Shi, go back to the evolution world first!"


    Chen Mang said to the World Mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    The world mountain shrank in an instant, escaping into Chen Mang''s eyebrows, making the entire road of prohibition rumble.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang disappeared directly in place.


    "left?"


    The disappearance of the world mountain attracted the attention of the commander of the abyss. He rose into the air and watched the situation here, his face was extremely gloomy......


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared directly in the temple.


    "Meet my God!"


    "Meet my God!"


    ...


    Chen Mang''s army had returned from the Protoss home world.


    Every one of them exudes terrifying killing intent, and a powerful aura pervades them.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang did not speak, and directly brought them all into the world of Dragon Vein World.


    They can also gain endless benefits by participating in the evolutionary world.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s belief moved, and he directly transferred the World Tree to the Dragon Vein World.


    It''s still sleeping.


    Chen Mang believed that participating in the evolution of this world would definitely give it endless benefits.


    Can make it complete the transformation ahead of time.


    "evolution!"


    Chen Mang growled.


    Begin to drive the whole world madly.


    "Roar!!"


    Feeling Chen Mang''s will, the dormant supreme dragon''s veins revived, and he screamed in the sky, and the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    All the dragon veins roared, and all recovered, rolling endlessly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    Ten secret patterns appeared at the same time, flickering frantically, wanting to appear and assisting the evolution of the world.


    "Om!!"


    "Buzz!"


    The World Tree instinctively revived, shedding endless power of life, and with the shaking of the endless stars, the vitality of the entire world was madly revived.


    "Buzz!"


    The origin of life appeared in the dragon veins, completely activating all the vitality, the secret pattern of life was extremely dazzling, sprinkled with starlight, where the starlight sprinkled, the vitality completely erupted.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ...


    The Mother Earth and other gods have all turned into rules, escaped into the world, and accelerated the evolution of heaven and earth.


    "open!"


    The Soul of Heavenly Dao stepped forward from the second layer of heaven and earth and shouted.


    "boom!!"


    A channel is opened up independently and runs through the Three Realms.


    "boom!!"


    As the Soul of Heaven came up with the supreme rules, the whole world recovered completely.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang just felt a sudden tremor in himself.


    Unprecedented power, permeating the whole body! .


    Chapter 442


    At the moment when the Soul of Heavenly Dao appeared, the law with endless horror appeared, which made the world boil completely.


    "play!!"


    shouted.


    The laws of terror began to interweave crazily, filling the entire world.


    The yin and yang appear, the five elements appear, the heaven and the earth play the universe, the sun and the moon are born, the mountains and rivers appear, and the thousands of rivers gather into the sea.


    There are billions of stars, and the sky is full of stars.


    For a time, the endless vegetation grows wildly, full of vitality, and the vegetation is exuberant.


    "boom!!"


    When the ten secret patterns of the dragon vein world flashed to the limit, they burned directly, illuminating the endless earth.


    "Buzz!"


    In one thought, the ten secret patterns all evolved into rules.


    After the evolution became a rule, it did not stop, but was upgraded and advanced, double mirror, triple realm, four, five, six and seven realms.


    "boom!"


    The rule of potential turned into a golden dragon mark, embedded in the eyebrows of the soul of heaven.


    "One dragon, one world!"


    "play!!"


    Chen Mang was enlightened instantly, and the Soul of Heavenly Dao suddenly shouted.


    "Om!!"


    The Soul of Heaven raised his hand.


    For a time, the whole world was controlled by it.


    18. The world walls that turn into worlds cover every dragon vein.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 453：

    "Roar!"


    ¡­


    All dragon veins roared.


    Chen Mang is neither happy nor sad, completely immersed in the evolution of multiple worlds.


    "Buzz!"


    The rules of life become a phantom.


    The phantom was no different from Chen Mang, walking slowly, and finally escaped into the soul of heaven, and merged with the soul of heaven.


    "play!"


    The Soul of Heavenly Dao drank lightly, and then one, the endless rules of life were sprinkled and injected into the dragon veins.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­


    With the infusion of life, all the dragon veins gained endless vitality, completely came to life, and turned into terrifying real dragons.


    "Roar!"


    The true dragon veins roared, swallowing the world boundary wall that shrouded him in one bite.


    These worlds entered the body and turned into dragon balls.


    That''s no ordinary Dragon Ball.


    It''s World Dragon Ball.


    Every Dragon Ball now breeds a prototype of the world.


    A Dragon Ball represents a world.


    One dragon, one world!


    Each dragon vein is the world master of a world.


    There are as many dragon veins as there are dragon veins in the dragon vein world.


    How terrifying this is!


    Although, it is only the prototype of the world now.


    However, when these worlds are formed on their own, it is really terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    The rules of dragon veins have evolved into a million-zhang golden dragon, and the terrifying coercion is madly permeating.


    It is not much different from the Supreme Dragon Vein.


    However, it is the rule here.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the ruled dragon veins leaned down, causing the world to tremble, grabbing the Dragon Ball Treasure bred in the dragon vein world in one bite, swallowing it, and then turning back.


    The endless body, lying on the side of the soul of heaven, guards.


    "Buzz!"


    The resurrection rules turned into a mark, and escaped into the eyebrows of the Heavenly Dao secret pattern.


    "Roar!"


    The Suzaku rule turned into a sky-covering Suzaku, burning with incomparably fiery flames, appearing around the Soul of Heaven and accompanying it on its expedition.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The dao fruit in the shape of the three holy lotuses is regularized into three flowers, which are condensed on the head of the soul of heaven.


    Three flowers gathered on the top, exactly the same as Chen Mang''s fairy soul.


    "Buzz!"


    The rules of fighting, turned into a shawl of fighting, fell behind the soul of heaven.


    The rules of the group turned into an invisible enchantment that enveloped the soul of heaven.


    "Buzz!"


    The ominous secret pattern turned into a mass of holy immortal energy, which was swallowed by the soul of heaven.


    "Buzz!"


    The extremely splendid rules turned into a ring, which was placed on the right index finger of the Soul of Heavenly Dao.


    So far, the third armament of the Soul of Heaven is complete.


    "boom!"


    Not only his body, but also his immortal soul trembled violently.


    A terrifying aura swept through the extreme.


    Where Chen Mang''s body was, the collapsed space swept into a spatial storm.


    The terrifying space boundary wall of the God Realm cannot contain his current aura.


    too strong!


    The dragon vein world is too terrifying.


    One dragon, one world!


    The dragon vein world is giving birth to an endless world.


    This is the real big world.


    Chen Mang''s third heaven is nothing but a great world.


    How terrifying the next world will be, how high the level will be, and how difficult it will be to open up.


    "Xian? What''s there to be afraid of!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    At this moment, he is fearless.


    He felt that he was invincible.


    The true immortal who won the whole victory is really not enough to see here.


    Once all the dragon veins have completed their own evolution, then he is really the master of all worlds.


    "boom!"


    Heaven and Earth have already evolved.


    can operate autonomously.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    The Mother Earth and everyone else appeared.


    All living beings have obtained endless benefits.


    God Emperor!


    All of them have broken through to the realm of the emperor.


    The sacred Kunpeng, Suzaku, Huoqilin, Baxia, Xueman, Phoenix Force, Phoenix, Kaisha, Queen Medusa, etc. directly broke through to the God Emperor.


    The Queen of Heaven is the most terrifying, directly breaking through to the God Venerable Realm.


    Nan Nan directly achieved the pinnacle of Heavenly Immortal, and was one step closer to becoming a True Immortal.


    The World Mountain, the Five Elements Mountain, and the Chaos Palace created by Chen Mang also benefited from the extreme.


    The World Tree is still sleeping.


    However, endless light curtains and merits were poured into its body, and the stars above every leaf released incomparably bright rays of light.


    Chen Ting''s eleven rules have become extremely terrifying.


    Now, she is also in the God Emperor realm.


    All living beings are bathed in merit.


    "call!"


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily.


    His realm has even improved.


    Now, he is already at the peak of the supreme.


    As long as he can calm down, for a period of time, he can evolve the rules into rules.


    Breakthrough in one fell swoop and achieve the position of immortal.


    The improvement of the realm is not obvious.


    However, his current combat power has become too terrifying.


    The evolution of the Dragon Vein World was completely beyond his expectations.


    Moreover, it is not just the Dragon Vein World that has become stronger.


    The first world and the second world also became stronger as the dragon vein world became stronger.


    Relatively, the God Realm of the fourth heaven and earth will also be more difficult to open up.


    I don''t know how many Dao seeds are needed to support it.


    However, Chen Mang was not very worried about the opening of the God Realm.


    A total of twenty-five Dao seeds are absolutely enough.


    What made him tangled was that the prototype of the fifth cave had not yet appeared.


    That should be the fairy world level.


    Just thinking about it makes it scary. .


    Chapter 443


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang opened his eyes, and the world trembled violently.


    The terrifying spatial turbulent storm spread wildly around, but was suppressed by Chen Mang.


    When he restrained his breath, the entire storm in the God Realm slowly subsided.


    Fortunately, there is an immortal weapon to suppress the kingdom of God.


    Otherwise, the realm of the gods will probably collapse.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it appeared above the moat.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang once again sacrificed the World Mountain and landed on the edge of the moat.


    The fall of the world mountain caused the shock of the entire forbidden road.

 Chapter 454：

    "Thank you bro!"


    Chen Mang saluted the person who carried the corpse, and then he just forgot to glance at the army of the abyss in the distance, then sat cross-legged and began to comprehend his own rules.


    Once he evolves the rules into rules.


    Then, his own strength will also undergo a qualitative leap.


    The Five Elements Mountains and the World Mountains can truly exert their strengths belonging to the Immortal Artifacts in his hands.


    Especially World Mountain.


    At that time, he can engrave the various laws of his evolution on the World Mountain, and the real power of the World Mountain will explode.


    For ten days in a row, Chen Mang remained motionless.


    The various battle groups in the God Realm are frantically consuming the good fortune left by the God Race, and the whole new realm is constantly sounding reminders.


    After the Gorefiend was beheaded by Chen Mang, the attitudes of the various clans towards the human race of the Xinyu changed.


    The abyss family continued to mobilize various legions.


    The alliance circle also reached a consensus and sent an elite team to prepare to cross the forbidden road and plan to support the human race.


    "Ding, the new member [The Clown Who Can''t Cry] is wearing a skirt!"


    Suddenly, a reminder sounded in Chen Mang''s mind.


    "Any member in the skirt?"


    Chen Mang woke up.


    "clown?"


    "The clown who can''t cry!?"


    "It should be the clown in the DC world!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Afterwards, his holy eyes slowly opened, and he began to try to deduce the new members.


    "Hey, you can actually deduce it!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Originally, he was just going to try it.


    The results were surprising.


    Before he knew it, he had already reached this level of terror.


    Across all worlds, the existence of some creatures can be deduced.


    It is estimated that it is related to his immortal soul, holy eye heavy pupil, Da Tianyan, forbidden power, and the soul of heaven.


    Although his realm is still relatively low, his ability is too abnormal.


    "Sure enough, it''s the clown from the DC world!"


    This is a villain.


    "Villain? It''s just a different position!"


    Chen Mang smiled and shook his head.


    However, this clown is a real high-IQ criminal.


    "He has no fear and no respect for gods. He only has art and opponents in his heart. He prefers to use his IQ to commit crimes..."


    "Wandering the world, but he treats it as a game..."


    Chen Mang frowned slightly.


    He knew that it was difficult, basically impossible, to make the clown a believer!


    Because he has no fear, no ambition.


    What he believes in is not strength, but a fascination with wits against his opponents.


    Amitabha: "The newcomer, I am the supreme saint, believe in me, I can give you what you want!"


    As soon as he mentioned the arrival of the newcomer, he spoke immediately.


    He doesn''t want that either.


    However, if he didn''t speak first, Zeus would completely discredit him with these members.


    At that time, his image will be greatly reduced.


    Although he was already intimidated by Chen Mang.


    He also knew that Chen Mang was terrifying and powerful.


    Even he believed that Chen Mang could make a move across the world.


    However, he did not believe what Chen Mang could do to him in his world.


    If Chen Mang takes action, Daozu will definitely take action, and Tiandao will definitely take action.


    Unless Chen Mang''s body dares to come in person.


    Clown who can''t cry: "Wow, so serious! But what can you give me?"


    The clown was clearly joking.


    Amitabha: "Immortal life, power, and even divine status can only be imagined..."


    Seeing hope, Zhun Ti also fought hard.


    The first believer, to him, was really important.


    Because, with the first believer, he can establish a camp in his skirt, so that no one will speak for him at that time, and he will not be like the current loner.


    With the first believer, the second believer is not far away.


    The clown who can''t cry: "It''s so tall, but what''s the fun in immortality? People, life is enough. Power? If you master too much power, the game will not be fun..."


    The clown refused directly, very simply.


    Chen Mang was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the immortality, power, and divine position that almost all living beings long for would be so unattractive to the clown.


    God King Zeus: "Haha...Interesting newcomer!"


    Angel''s devil sister: "This is a strange thing, no wonder a clown, the kind who can''t cry..."


    Cosmic King Boros: "." I''m afraid I''m a fool..."


    ...


    Zhun Ti even twitched the corners of his mouth slightly.


    This time, he really agreed with what Mona and Boros said.


    This is a fool, a strange clown.


    Immortality, power, and divine position were rejected so plainly, and the reasons for rejection were extremely bizarre.


    The clown who can''t cry: "Haha... the newcomer is going to give out red envelopes, I still understand this rule!"


    At this moment, the clown smiled very happily.


    "God, devil, saint, emperor...interesting, interesting..."


    "Blow up you high-ranking ''gods'', it''s not good to play, you have to play gods and demons..."


    While laughing, the clown stuffed all kinds of leads into the red envelope.


    "Joker''s red envelope?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There is no need for deduction, and he will not receive the clown''s red envelope.


    This guy is a terrorist.


    However, when the clown''s red envelope came out, including Zhun (Hao Hao Zhao) received it.


    "You received the red envelope of [The Clown Who Can''t Cry], congratulations on getting a c3 explosive..."


    "You received the red envelope of [The Clown Who Can''t Cry], congratulations on getting a c3 explosive..."


    ...


    There were reminders in the minds of all those who received the red envelopes.


    "Fuck... the **** clown!!"


    After Mona heard the prompt, she threw away the explosive in her hand.


    "boom!"


    The moment it was thrown away, the explosives exploded directly.


    "Fuck!"


    Ninth Uncle naturally knew what the explosive was, and he threw it away.


    "boom!"


    The explosives exploded in Zhunti''s hands, naturally it would not cause any waves.


    However, Zhun Ti''s face became very gloomy.


    He has always played with people, but today he was played by others.


    The explosives exploded, not even hurting a hair on him.


    However, he was really blown up. .


    Chapter 444


    God King Zeus: "Joker, you are courting death!"


    Cosmic King Boros: "Damn clown, in the days to come, wait for your death!!"


    ...


    Obviously, everyone in the dress was going to be **** off.


    With their current strength, bombs can''t really kill them, not to mention there are reminders when receiving red envelopes.


    So, it''s not very harmful, but it''s very insulting.


    The clown who can''t cry: "Tsk tsk...Everyone, is this game any good?"


    The clown who couldn''t cry: "Hey, didn''t you all get killed? Are you all so powerful?"


    The crazy clown was a little shocked.


    Could it be that these so-called gods, demons, and everything in the skirt are true?


    "Joker is this crazy?"


    "Fool, are you still too confident!?"


    "Dare to bomb the saint, and you are not afraid that the saint will find him along the line of cause and effect?"


    Chen Mang shook his head at the clown''s actions.


    This guy actually sent red envelope bombs directly in his skirt.


    Except for him and the empress who did not receive it, everyone received it, including Zhunti.


    Zhunti was bombed, and there must be cause and effect between the two.


    "However, the DC world is not weak!"


    "The breath of Almighty God can destroy the multiverse, and it can also create the multiverse anytime, anywhere, and its strength is definitely not under the Holy Spirit."


    Chen Mang murmured.


    Joker, definitely not a very good believer.

 Chapter 455：

    Therefore, Chen Mang also does not intend to redeem the clown.


    "Or, destroy it! Replace with a new member!?"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now, it''s certainly not difficult for him to kill the clown.


    All you need to do is send the clown his name, and when the clown sees his name, whether he reads it out or silently, Chen Mang can kill him across the world.


    "Ignore you for now!"


    "When you become a believer of Zhunti, it will be the day of your death!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    And Zhunti, do you really think believers are so easy to grab?


    Even if he really grabbed it, Chen Mang would directly obliterate it.


    At that time, a strong contrast was formed.


    Even believers can¡¯t take shelter, and they are too incompetent.


    "Clown, you brought this on your own!"


    "Bombs at the beginning, you are in your skirt, you really have no right to stay in your skirt!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    It''s okay to be crazy, but don''t look at who the objects are.


    The skirt is full of demons!


    The mere ants dare to provoke the power of the devil. Isn''t this courting death?


    If the other members had Chen Mang''s ability, the current clown must have died more than ten times.


    When Chen Mang felt that the clown and Zhunti had forged a cause and effect, Chen Mang was already motivated to kill.


    This skirt can only be his world.


    Heretics, must be banished!


    "Quite mention!"


    "It seems that I have to find a time to pull Tongtian into the skirt, and then use Tongtian''s hand to get you!"


    Chen Mang felt cold in his heart.


    I thought that by calming Zhunti, he would be able to rest in peace.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as a new member appeared, he couldn''t wait to cut off Hu.


    Don''t change your mind!


    Don''t blame him for being rude.


    He needs believers and needs endless power of faith.


    You can not believe in him, but you can''t rob believers from him.


    Dare to rob, it is the struggle of Taoism, it is life and death.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s holy eyes opened again, and there was a broken stone that Zhunti had given as a red envelope last time.


    It has the power of cause and effect.


    Now, he has followed this causal deduction through Datianyan.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately after, his immortal soul was revived, and the forbidden power was also revived.


    The taboo origin and taboo secret pattern in the cave also flashed faintly.


    "Saint, it is really difficult to deduce!"


    "This is not the ultimate saint!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He found it difficult to deduce to quasi-promotion.


    It must be that Zhunti blocked his own secret.


    "However, in front of the taboo, in front of the heavy pupil of the holy eye, how can you block it!"


    Chen Mang sneered.


    "Who!?"


    At this moment, Zhunti was following the cause and effect to find the clown, but his heart trembled inexplicably.


    He felt as if he was being looked down upon by something.


    "Who is it that dares to look down at the saint like this!?"


    "Besides, I have blocked the secret!"


    Zhunti''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Hmph, I want to see who you are!?"


    Taking a deep breath, he lifted his fingers and looked in the direction of induction.


    "boom!!"


    For a time, his body trembled violently.


    What did he see?


    That is a pair of eyes.


    Looking through the endless void, he is looking at him coldly.


    What a pair of eyes this is.


    Endless chaos rolled in his eyes, and every time it swept, it carried the might of destroying the world.


    The two chaotic green lotuses that were bred turned into pupils, exuding a terrifying breath.


    "What kind of creature..."


    Quanti''s heart trembled.


    "is it him?"


    "Or the will of the world where the new members live!?"


    Zunti growled in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, those eyes disappeared.


    The inexplicable unease in Zhunti''s heart disappeared.


    He couldn''t sense the breath of the owner of those eyes.


    However, those eyes could give him an uneasy feeling.


    Moreover, those eyes can appear, indicating that the owner of the eyes is absolutely terrifying.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang exhaled heavily.


    "I see!!"


    "The saint is really scary!"


    "That breath is really scary!"


    "If it weren''t for the blessings of the Taboo Origin and the Taboo Secret Pattern, I wouldn''t be able to look at him!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    Saints are too strong.


    Even if he is not a top-worthy saint, he is already so terrifying.


    Taboo, this time also known as the basis of his reliance.


    "Conferred God List World!"


    "God is imminent!"


    "Saint Tongtian, this time is very unwilling!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    Saints, as expected, cannot escape.


    Knowing that he was being calculated, his disciples were destined to be on the list.


    What Chen Mang deduced was not just Zhun mention, but the world he was in now.


    Naturally saw the general trend of the world.


    What he can see, the saint can also deduce.


    But so what?


    The trend is unchangeable!


    "I have to speed up to become an immortal!"


    "Becoming an immortal will complete a sublimation, a comprehensive transformation of strength!"


    "At that time, I will be qualified to participate in this battle of conferred gods, and even become the real behind the scenes of conferred gods!"


    Chen Mang secretly made a decision.


    He decided to participate in this battle of conferred gods.


    This is the big plan.


    The clown or something, he was too lazy to pay attention to it for the time being.


    Now he is very busy.


    The level is high, and the plan should be a major event.


    "Buzz!"


    Above the 33rd layer of heaven, Daozu slowly opened his eyes, and the endless chaos was reviving. .


    Chapter 445


    "..."


    Daozu looked at the void, did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    "There are creatures who have looked down on this world..."


    "Those eyes seem familiar..."


    Daozu''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Saint, Taoist, Immortal Peak..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Although he is not yet immortal.


    However, he knows that the top of the fairy is not the ultimate.


    There is a realm above the fairy.


    The old guys in the restricted area should be above the fairy.


    They are detached.

 Chapter 456：

    That eye should be the calamity they have to transcend.


    "Creating the world, becoming a god, becoming an immortal, you don''t need to transcend tribulation!"


    "what does that mean?"


    "Is it true that for the world of creation, whether it is a **** or a fairyland, it is only a small realm, far from involving the core of the world of creation or the limit of the realm..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help thinking.


    Why did the created world appear?


    Also bestow the infinite creation of all worlds?


    What is the ultimate purpose?


    Gather the evil spirits of all worlds and break certain restrictions?


    Set the law of all worlds in one?


    In the past, Chen Mang would not think about this.


    Because it is itself an ant.


    If he didn''t create the world, he would be nothing more than a mortal world, and after a few decades in a hurry, the dust should return to dust.


    However, it is different now.


    He has reached a certain height, and there are many layers and secrets involved.


    In the future, if he wants to be completely detached, he must first jump out of the world of creation before he has the opportunity to pursue a greater and deeper detachment.


    Of course, at present, he still needs to rely on the creation of the world.


    "Ignore it for now!"


    Chen Mang shook his head, then took the opportunity to get down and continued to deduce his own laws.


    At present, what he needs to do is to evolve the rules into laws and become immortals in one fell swoop.


    Open up the realm of the gods!


    Repel the abyss army, lead the human race to join the alliance circle, and seek to go to the alliance circle for good fortune.


    This is what he needs to do now.


    ...


    "My God, where are we?"


    Xiaoman followed Chen Mang''s guidance and came to an ancient holy place.


    The entire Holy Land is full of incomparably rich spiritual energy.


    However, there is no vitality in the Holy Land, instead, it is full of death.


    "A sacred site!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    At this moment, Xiaoman was standing beside a fairy lake.


    Immortal Lake, braving endless spiritual energy.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that the entire Immortal Lake exudes an ominous aura.


    These ominous, polluted the entire lake.


    The fairy lake has thus become a fierce land.


    In the lake, corpses occasionally drifted past.


    These are all beautiful women.


    There is a unique mark between the eyebrows.


    However, they are not only lifeless, but also completely rotted inside.


    "Even if I am in charge of the law of rebirth and the law of life, I can''t bring them back to life..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Because, after the people of this world die, the Tao completely perishes.


    The soul is long gone.


    Of course, if they could leave their mark on this world, or on their own corpses, it would be more or less the same.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang stepped out of Xiaoman''s eyebrows and escaped into the fairy lake.


    An unspeakable aura instantly enveloped him.


    Diwei, there is still ominous!


    In an instant, Chen Mang came to the bottom of the lake.


    A coffin has been overturned.


    The corpse inside had already disappeared.


    However, Chen Mang could sense that there was an ominous aura in the coffin.


    Explain that the person buried among them is estimated to be ominous.


    There is another jade coffin next to it.


    The terrifying emperor''s prestige emanated from it.


    Even, there is an ominous aura in the emperor''s prestige.


    Diwei is fighting against the ominous.


    "The emperor''s corpse is contaminated..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Ominous is indeed terrifying, and Chen Mang, who is the master of ominous, knows it best.


    The energy of another system is difficult to decipher.


    "Is this why the Holy Land is silent?"


    Chen Mang probably understood the whole story.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng should have been ominous, and it was buried here by a great emperor.


    When this great emperor was in his later years, he should have chosen to sit here.


    It is estimated that some kind of backhand is left to fight against some unknown existence.


    It''s just a pity that in the end, it was still succeeded by that existence.


    The coffin was opened, and the body was gone, probably taken away.


    Moreover, the emperor''s corpse was also contaminated.


    The Holy Land is estimated to have been catalyzed because of this, and it is not allowed to relocate.


    "The emperor''s corpse is immortal!"


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "Diwei can actually fight against the ominous on his own!"


    Chen Mang opened his holy eyes.


    "The soul has dissipated, but there are still some soul marks and true spirits!"


    "Sure enough, the emperors are not willing to disappear like this, are they all trying to resurrect after death?"


    Chen Mang could see clearly.


    Those who become emperors must have the means to retain some true spirits, or remnants of souls.


    In the future, there will not be a great emperor to recover and fight against the turmoil.


    "This trip, after all, it''s not a waste of time!"


    "The talent of the queen who can''t become an emperor is so terrifying, not to mention this is a congenital dao embryo!"


    "I am in charge of the resurrection rules, the life rules, the soul rules, and I should be able to resurrect her!"


    "Innate Dao embryo, I hope you can bring me some good fortune..."


    .............


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "In the future, let the former emperors recover in this world!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now that the Empress is in retreat, he doesn''t want to make such a big noise.


    After she leaves the customs, she must be the fairy king.


    At that time, she may enter the fairyland.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Chen Mang''s palm, all the ominous things in the jade coffin were dispelled by him.


    "boom!"


    A powerful imperial power swept towards Chen Mang, as if he wanted to suppress Chen Mang, but was dismissed by Chen Mang''s understatement.


    This is a female corpse.


    Although dead at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    But there was still an aura of terror all over him.


    Death is immortal, incomparably majestic, and extremely precious.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Chen Mang''s palm, the coffin was covered, and he was swept away by him.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Chen Mang appear, Xiaoman hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t speak, and with a wave of his palm, all the ominous things in the entire Holy Land were instantly dispelled.


    For a time, the entire Holy Land was filled with holiness.


    "From now on, this is your territory!"


    "Build one of my idols here!"


    Chen Mang said to Xiaoman calmly.


    "Thank my god..."


    Xiaoman was extremely excited.


    The level of spiritual energy here is much richer than the concentration of spiritual energy in the Holy Land where she is now.


    "Build an altar and sacrifice!"


    Chen Mang said softly, and then escaped into her eyebrows. pill.


    Chapter 446


    "boom!"


    A jade coffin was teleported to the altar, and the entire coffin was directly blown up.


    An extremely majestic woman was revealed, and Diwei was pervading.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 457：

    At this moment, the godhead began to condense extremely pure divine power and was extremely violent.


    However, the divine power is only condensing, and it has not fallen for a long time.


    Because, Godhead detected that this was a dead body.


    Although the Godhead can baptize a corpse, it cannot baptize a worthless being.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang appeared in the world of Godhead, and upon seeing this, his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    However, this seems to be what he expected.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, with a wave of Chen Mang''s palm, he brought the emperor''s corpse directly into the cave world.


    Looking at the emperor''s corpse floating in the air, Chen Mang was silent.


    "Congenital Dao Fetus!"


    "Don''t let me down!"


    He murmured softly.


    In that world, there is another congenital Taoist embryo.


    However, this one is already an ancient emperor.


    To be able to become an emperor in that world, there must be an extra rhyme.


    Therefore, Chen Mang prefers to be more complicated, first resurrect this innate Dao embryo, and then create it.


    "boom!"


    Under Chen Mang''s thoughts, the Soul of Heavenly Dao slowly stepped to the side of the Emperor''s corpse.


    The soul of heaven obscures the sky and the sun, and here is his master.


    The emperor''s corpse in front of him was no different from the ants.


    "Om!!"


    It seems to sense the breath of the master.


    Above the emperor''s corpse, the more terrifying emperor''s prestige pervades.


    Not fighting.


    Diwei Diwei is not qualified to fight against Chen Mang, nor is he qualified to fight against Chen Mang''s soul of heaven.


    Even though she once defied the sky and became an emperor.


    "Buzz!"


    When the emperor''s prestige condensed to a certain level, a ray of true spirit hidden in the emperor''s prestige revived.


    In the end, the true spirit slowly merged into the corpse.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s corpse was revived.


    Her eyes slowly opened, and an air of contempt for the world filled her body.


    Which great emperor is not a person who goes against the sky.


    Killing for a lifetime, fighting for a lifetime, defeating the arrogance of the same generation.


    As any great emperor grows, there are countless corpses of enemies under his feet.


    Moreover, they are all the corpses of the strongest.


    In each era, only one great emperor is allowed to be born.


    have to fight.


    However, the woman at the moment was extremely shocked.


    The creature in front of him was terrifying.


    He is a supreme ruler.


    Her Diwei shrinks autonomously in front of him.


    Emperor Wei, who dared to fight against the will of heaven and earth, did not dare to face the creatures in front of him.


    What is even more terrifying is that this creature has not released its own momentum, just standing in front of her like this.


    "The true spirit has come out, we have to hurry!"


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Buzz!"


    The Soul of Heavenly Dao slowly raised his hand, the source of life condensed in his palm, and injected into her eyebrows.


    "boom!!"


    The emperor''s body trembled violently, and all the dead energy circling in her body was expelled and disappeared.


    The source of life not only baptizes her body, but also integrates into her flesh, allowing her body to begin to give birth to life on its own.


    For a time, the vast blood energy resuscitated on her body like a real dragon, as if it were about to boil.


    "I... come back to life!?"


    The Queen Mother of the West murmured incredulously.


    "No, it''s just your corpse being resurrected now."


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "If you disappear, your body will give birth to a new soul!"


    Chen Mang added calmly.


    The resurrection of the corpse can at least make this one of hers more flexible for a longer time.


    However, the true spirit is only the true spirit after all.


    It will disappear sooner or later.


    Therefore, Chen Mang needs to continue to repair her soul.


    Hearing what Chen Mang said, the Queen Mother of the West was slightly taken aback, and then she felt a little bitter.


    Is this a premature death?


    "Buzz!"


    The Soul of Heavenly Dao didn''t speak, she raised her palm, and the rules of the endless soul shrouded her eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    The body trembled violently, and the real spirit instantly quieted down, sitting cross-legged.


    For a time, the true spirit sitting cross-legged slowly grew.


    "Keep your true spirit, or after the soul is born, all the memories of your life will be dissipated!"


    The Soul of Heavenly Dao finally spoke, and the voice resounded in Zhenling''s ears, making her feel an inexplicable trembling in her heart.


    "Thank you..."


    The voice of the true spirit was trembling.


    She knew that she had a great opportunity.


    How supreme is this.


    It was able to repair her soul.


    Or rather the creation of her soul.


    Because, her current state is nothing more than a wisp of remnant soul plus a true spirit.


    The soul of heaven is the source of the rules of the soul.


    His existence is extremely special.


    He is Chen Mang, and Chen Mang is also him.


    He is part of Chen Mang.


    Controlling the soul is also the foundation of Chen Mang.


    With the passage of time, the three souls and seven souls began to be born slowly.


    "Keep the true spirit!"


    Seeing that the true spirit was about to dissipate, Chen Mang drank lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    The true spirit trembled slightly, woke up, and condensed again.


    The birth of the soul was so comfortable that she was immersed in instinct and almost lost consciousness.


    For a time, Zhenling looked at Chen Mang with great emotion.


    "Buzz!"


    The Soul of Heaven continued to deduce.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three souls and seven souls of the true spirit were finally born.


    However, the incomparable weakness can only be regarded as a prototype.


    Halfway through, Chen Mang reminded her many times.


    Otherwise, once the true spirit disappears, it means that she is still her, but it has been replaced by a new soul and becomes another her.


    "Baptize first and then live!"


    "If you don''t die, with your current soul power, you can''t control your strength at all!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The Soul of Heavenly Dao now only grasps the soul rules of the Nine-layer Realm, and it can only achieve this step.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his palm, Chen Mang appeared on the altar with the Queen Mother of the West.


    "boom!!"


    The Queen Mother of the West did not have time to thank her, and the godhead once again gathered countless divine powers and rushed towards her.


    "boom!!"


    For a time, the Queen Mother''s breath was reviving crazily.


    It is not only the body that is baptized, the weak soul that has just been born has also been baptized and is slowly becoming stronger.


    However, limited.


    "boom!"


    Somewhat beyond Chen Mang''s expectations, she actually broke through.


    However, because of the limitation of her soul power, the realm she can break through is limited.


    Just break through to the peak of the **** king and stop.


    I don''t know how long it took, the Queen Mother of the West ended this baptism.


    "My concubine has seen my god..."


    Slowly walking down the altar, the Queen Mother of the West bowed respectfully and devoutly.


    "Let''s go, take you to accept two good fortunes!"


    Chen Mang said calmly. .


    Chapter 447

 Chapter 458：

    "boom!"


    Appeared in the God''s Domain that has been missing for a long time.


    Now God''s Domain, the territory is incomparably vast, the vastness does not know how many trillions of miles.


    The stars are lush, and the endless stars are extremely dazzling.


    The star field is in pieces, and the spiritual energy is extremely rich.


    Chen Mang felt that this was no longer a divine domain, but more like a world of its own.


    The space boundary wall is comparable to today''s God Realm.


    Spiritual energy is even more intense.


    All kinds of energies are intertwined in madness.


    Divine medicine, immortal medicine, various medicine kings, rooted on the earth, spewing out various immortal substances.


    All kinds of holy springs, the spring of youth, are surging, turning into rivers and lakes, and evolving into fairyland blessed places.


    Even more terrifying is the birth pool of various races.


    It has become enormous now.


    Giving birth to millions of creatures.


    These are all new born souls.


    The strongest person is already in the realm of God King.


    However, God''s Domain is still upgrading, and they did not choose to be born.


    Once they are born, they are the most terrifying legion.


    Moreover, it is still a legion with extremely terrifying potential.


    "It is estimated that it will not be long before God''s Domain can be upgraded to my 18th Immortal Domain!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    In the future, he even plans to transfer this divine domain to his own cave world.


    Of course, now he will definitely not transfer.


    Because, this God''s Domain can continue to be upgraded.


    Maybe, the future Divine Realm can be upgraded to a terrifying fairy-level universe.


    In the future, transferring it to the cave world is equivalent to one more world in the cave world.


    This is no ordinary small world.


    "Buzz!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Mang directly put the Queen Mother of the West into the angel''s death pool.


    "Next, you will die!"


    "In the process of rebirth, your soul will grow, at least you can return to your victorious period, pay attention to your true spirit..."


    Chen Mang explained.


    "boom!"


    Soon, the energy of heaven and earth in God''s Domain began to gather and poured into the pool of death.


    For a time, this pool of rebirth seemed to be boiling.


    The endless energy of heaven and earth swept into a huge tornado.


    In the entire Reincarnation Pond, a giant cocoon was born, extremely holy, emitting an extremely dazzling light.


    A strong breath pervades.


    "It won''t mutate..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Then, he opened his holy eye.


    He saw an incredible scene.


    The emperor''s clothes, which had been immortal for more than 100,000 years, turned into powder.


    What shocked Chen Mang was that the breath left by Kunpeng here entered her body along with the energy of heaven and earth.


    Also, the divine holy air also poured into her body and became a part of her.


    At the same time, the breath belonging to the Great Emperor also began to contaminate the entire Reincarnation Pond.


    "I didn''t expect that the Rebirth Pond would have such a terrifying function!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Once a powerful creature passes away here, it will leave its own breath in the death pool.


    The next deceased can choose to absorb or accept the inheritance left by these powerhouses.


    The Rebirth Pond actually has the function of inheritance.


    At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West is indeed absorbing Kunpeng''s powerful aura, as well as the holiness that belongs to the angels.


    She is not only dying, but also transforming.


    The congenital Dao fetus has transformed into a sacred Dao fetus.


    Extraordinarily scary.


    The potential is infinite.


    "This Reincarnation Pond needs to be properly developed and utilized..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help muttering.


    He plans to have time to study this reincarnation pool.


    Let all the legions under his command die once, and then they can definitely transform once, their potential becomes more terrifying, and their strength becomes more heaven-defying.


    At the very beginning of the creation of the world, he was rewarded with a heaven-defying reward.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice it.


    However, it is not too late to find out.


    Also, the reason why the Reincarnation Pond has become so defiant seems to be related to the continuous upgrade of the Divine Realm.


    "boom!!"


    A terrifying aura filled with madness.


    The Queen Mother of the West broke through.


    Breakthrough in life.


    directly into the peak of the emperor.


    "boom!"


    However, it didn''t take long for her to break through and enter the God Emperor Realm.


    The terrifying Diwei is filled with madness.


    "The talent is indeed above the queen of heaven..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In the end, the breath of the Queen Mother of the West stayed at the peak of the God Emperor.


    At this moment, she has also completed her life.


    "boom!"


    The giant cocoon exploded, and she rose into the air, with a wave of her palm, a purple robe was put on her body.


    "boom!"


    Just here, the origin of heaven and earth is condensed again, and I want to baptize her again.


    "Human race, get baptized!"


    "It should be because she is a Daoist!"


    Chen Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "when!"


    Sure enough, the voice of heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating the Holy Dao Embryo!"


    The sound of the reminder sounded, causing a smile on Chen Mang''s face.


    "Sure enough, the congenital Taoist embryo has become a sacred Taoist embryo, and its potential has been sublimated!"


    It was not beyond Chen Mang''s guess.


    At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West is extremely holy, but she is filled with terrifying imperial power and a monstrous killing intent.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with millions of merits!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with three Taoist seeds!"


    Three Taoist species?


    Is the Holy Dao Embryo so powerful?


    Chen Mang was surprised.


    If it is normal, he must have obtained an improvement in the realm of the rules.


    Now, there are twenty-eight Taoist seeds.


    Twenty-eight?


    Rewarding so many Dao species made Chen Mang a little bitter.


    The next world will be so difficult to open up.


    In fact, after he perfected the dragon vein world, he had this feeling.


    The Dragon Vein World is already at the level of the Great Thousand World.


    Then the God Realm is absolutely superior to the Great Thousand World.


    The level should be the new domain level of the world of creation.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the divine secret pattern!"


    Secret Pattern Rewards.


    Another secret pattern reward.


    The God Realm of the fourth heaven and earth has gathered two secret patterns.


    The immortal secret pattern, the sacred secret pattern.


    Continuing like this, Chen Mang estimated that when he opened up the realm of the gods, he could directly improve it.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his holy body!"


    The sound of the reward made Chen Mang stunned.


    It''s not even the physique of the holy Taoist body.


    At least it''s a congenital one.


    It turned out to be a holy body.


    "boom!"


    With another kind of superhuman body, Chen Mang''s body trembled violently, and began to spray a million billion feet of divine light, shrouding the entire Divine Realm.


    Now he is like a flawless fairy king, the divine light is extremely dazzling, reflecting the heavens of the world.


    Click!

 Chapter 459：

    Click!


    Various systems are interweaving and merging, directly catalyzing the crazy growth of the sacred body.


    Otherwise, the sacred body will definitely be directly annexed. .


    Chapter 448


    "boom!"


    A powerful aura pervaded Chen Mang''s body.


    This is just the breath released by the flesh, but the surrounding space is constantly collapsing.


    Chen Mang quickly suppressed the space, and at the same time restrained his momentum, so that everything returned to calm.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West had completed her baptism.


    It turned out to be at the level of God Venerable Realm, I am afraid that it will not take long before she can break through to Supreme Venerable Realm.


    "I have seen my god..."


    The Queen Mother of the West floated beside Chen Mang and saluted respectfully, she was already a Holy Spirit.


    Sacred, Divine, Killing, three kinds of terrifying breaths permeate his body.


    This is an emperor who has suppressed an era.


    This is a strong man who has conquered an era.


    Once she fights, she can definitely open up the north and the south, and penetrate the world.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "boom!"


    The power of faith as vast as the sea is like a raging wave, pouring into the world of Chen Mang''s godhead along the channel of faith.


    For a time, the whole godhead seemed to be boiling.


    The torch of belief is burning wildly, and the divine power extracted makes the whole godhead world seem like a rain of divine power.


    Chen Mang was overjoyed.


    Such believers are truly high-quality believers.


    The high-quality power of belief she provides is much more than that of the Queen of Heaven, and it is much more terrifying.


    The divine power transformed by the power of faith is enough to raise Chen Mang''s body to a higher level.


    "How many memories do you have before you were alive?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    Her soul is incomplete.


    Only some spirits remain.


    When you die, you will probably lose a lot of memory.


    "My God, I still have a lot of memories, but many have disappeared!"


    "Because, I got a new life..."


    A dazed look flashed in Empress Xi''s eyes, as if sorting out her memory, and then replied.


    "yes!"


    "Newborn, good new born!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Let''s go, as long as your fighting consciousness doesn''t disappear¡¨¡§!"


    "In the near future battlefield, I hope you can stand alone!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    He won''t stay in the God Realm for too long.


    Leading the human race to defeat the abyss army, and after joining the alliance circle, he will calm down, break through to become a fairy, and then go to the Supreme Road and fly to the fairyland.


    Therefore, he needs to cultivate talents who can stand alone in the human race.


    It is best to cultivate some more.


    The Xinyu human race, encouraged by him, suddenly pulled up too high and went too far.


    He didn''t want to leave the human race, and the human race would be bullied.


    However, he wanted to leave again to explore the fairyland.


    With the good fortune of the immortal world, he can better plan to confer the gods.


    "Let''s go..."


    Carrying the arm of the Queen Mother of the West, Chen Mang took her directly to the top of the World Mountain.


    "My God, is this the battlefield?"


    Feel the vast and infinite world mountains and endless moat.


    There is also the terror and killing intent that pervades the other side of the moat.


    The Queen Mother of the West murmured softly.


    What a shock in her heart.


    The world is too strong, too scary.


    She felt that anyone on the battlefield could calm the turmoil in their world.


    However, such a strong man is actually just a soldier on the battlefield.


    Terrifying indeed.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "Where''s our army?"


    The Queen Mother of the West asked curiously.


    "Breaking out in retreat."


    "It is estimated that there are reinforcements too!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    He knew that he had killed the Gorefiend, and he must have already alarmed the alliance circle.


    With such a potential human race in front of him, Chen Mang does not believe that the alliance circle does not try to win over the human race.


    Therefore, reinforcements are bound to appear.


    "Let''s stabilize your cultivation here."


    "Within half a year, I''m bound to let you break through again!"


    Chen Mang said calmly.


    Now, he is only a half fairyland.


    He can improve his believer''s realm, and at most he can only reach the supreme realm.


    Afterwards, Chen Mang closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the rules.


    During this time, the strength skyrocketed wildly.


    Facing the new domain that was about to open, Chen Mang no longer had too many worries.


    The millions of troops in the God Realm are still frantically digesting the creation of the God Race.


    Especially the good fortune left by the remnant immortal was dug up by Chen Mang''s clone, which was a bit scary.


    The Valkyrie and the others have now all broken through to the God-breaking realm.


    The first prince, the son of God, they are also broken gods.


    After the blood ancestor digested the essence of the immortal, he broke through to the realm of the gods in one breath.


    Now, I have also begun to absorb good fortune, and I can definitely break through to the peak of the supreme.


    The most terrifying talent is the Holy Maiden of Ice.


    Now it is the pinnacle of God Venerable.


    In the new domain, the human race is frantically preparing for the battle.


    Almost half a year has passed.


    War is coming soon.


    The second and third legions of the abyss are on their way.


    The elite troops in the alliance circle also embarked on the journey.


    The new domain has become the focus of the Nether.


    Clouds move in all directions and gather here.


    ...


    "."kill! "


    At this moment, Old Man Xu was screaming and giving orders in the underground world.


    Behind him, pandas, warriors and 3,000 boys and girls incarnated the most violent army and attacked the mermaid in a river.


    However, these mermaids are not beautiful, but extremely ugly.


    This is the merman of the underworld.


    "Buzz!"


    Ningyu was even more terrifying. With her palm pinching, countless thin lines suddenly appeared in the river, strangling the ugly mermaid.


    In an instant, the river water turned red.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ningyu was suddenly slightly surprised, and then the whole person escaped into the lake.


    Instantly came to the bottom of the lake.


    This is a piece of coral.


    Crystal clear, like ivory.


    This is ivory coral, extremely precious.


    Because these ivory corals can grow into all sorts of beautiful quirky ornaments.


    Ningyu''s gaze (alright) fell on a coral jade statue.


    This is a beauty portrait!


    Lifelike, she is an uncompromising super beauty.


    From this point of view, this is a natural beauty statue naturally formed by the ivory coral in the underground lake according to local conditions.


    It''s just that this ivory coral beauty is really perfect, and it belongs to the kind of extreme perfection.


    Perfect body, perfect face.


    She is a woman, and she is heartbroken when she sees it.


    "Do not!"


    "This ivory coral has life!!"

 Chapter 460：

    Ningyu was extremely shocked.


    Now, she has long been otherworldly, and naturally she can clearly feel the uniqueness of this ivory coral beauty.


    It has life force.


    "My god... I found an incredible sacrifice!!"


    Shocked and excited, Ningyu couldn''t help asking Chen Mang for instructions through the channel of faith for the first time.


    Because this matter is completely beyond her cognition. .


    Chapter 449


    This coral beauty is really perfect.


    The skin is like condensed jade, flawless, without any variegation.


    The ultimate snow white.


    Its appearance is a kind of extreme bewitching.


    Its hair is naturally pure black.


    Even if you take a serious look, Ningyu doesn''t seem to suspect that this is a real person, not a coral statue.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang''s spiritual sense instantly entered her sea of ??consciousness along the channel of Ningyu''s belief.


    "My god... I''ve disturbed you, please don''t blame..."


    Seeing Chen Mang''s appearance, Ningyu was surprised and happy, and a little scared.


    "It''s okay!"


    Chen Mang smiled lightly, and then by the way gave her divine power to enhance her spiritual power.


    "Thank my god..."


    Ningyu was extremely excited.


    "I didn''t expect you to encounter this strange thing..."


    When Chen Mang saw the statue, he suddenly realized.


    "My God, what is it?"


    Ningyu asked curiously.


    "Life, for your world, is an ancient creature!"


    Chen Mang laughed.


    "Life?"


    "No wonder, she has a looming vitality in her body!"


    Ning Yu was shocked.


    "My God, is she Shenmian?"


    Then, Ningyu asked curiously.


    "Yes and no!"


    Chen Mang shook his head.


    "She''s the Crystal Man!"


    "Before the first generation of intelligent creatures born in your world, she already existed!"


    Chen Mang explained.


    "Is she... a god?"


    "Can you live that long?"


    Ningyu was even more shocked.


    "god?"


    "Hehe, for you, to be precise, they are your creators!"


    Chen Mang shook his head and smiled.


    "How is that possible? They created us? But why doesn''t she have any power!?"


    Ningyu is a little messy.


    "Medro people!"


    "They should be the first creatures that were truly born in this world."


    "In endlessly distant ages, this world has only three substances: minerals, water and air."


    "In that era, all life forms evolved from minerals!"


    "This life form is a life form evolved from crystal stones, so their family is a crystal family!"


    "It''s similar to your current biological form. In addition to the crystal family, there are various races, jade family, bronze family, etc.... They each live in racial groups. Similarly, they also exist in different countries."


    "It is said that they are your creators because both plants and animals are just decorations created by their research to adorn the world!"


    "Their technology is very powerful. For example, this underground world was created by them. Their level of technology allows them to live for 10,000 years. There is no problem at all."


    Chen Mang laughed.


    Ningyu was completely messed up, and what Chen Mang told her subverted her cognition.


    "Then... how about them? How is she... in this form now?"


    Ningyu asked the doubts in her heart.


    "Because at that time the whole world suddenly broke out with a plague that swept the whole world and they couldn''t fight."


    "As long as all the Mederos who were attacked by the plague were all petrified."


    "The petrified creatures did not die."


    "Also, they''re not immobile."


    "It''s just that they''re moving too slowly."


    "For example, this female figure wants to move her palms and knees to her abdomen, which is estimated to take several months."


    "Also, their minds can function normally."


    "For example, when you are standing here, she fully knows that if I communicate with you, she can also hear it, but she can''t respond..."


    Chen Mang continued to explain.


    "It''s... incredible..."


    After a long time, Ningyu recovered.


    For her, it was really amazing.


    Not only for her, but even Chen Mang, who has extensive knowledge and has seen countless species, finds it incredible.


    Moreover, the incredible species in this world does not know this one yet.


    Too much.


    "You build an altar here!"


    "This is the first time I have seen this form of life."


    "The origin of her can be deduced by deduction, and the research is not good..."


    "Worlds, full of wonders¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang explained, and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    But no matter what, this should be a blessing for him.


    I just don''t know how big this good fortune is.


    However, he could be sure that this was an entirely new species.


    Metal life has also been seen.


    Silver Sea creatures are one of them.


    Metal, jade, and even stone turned into life, Chen Mang also found it no surprise.


    However, these beings are all beings nurtured by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and cultivating into essence.


    Moreover, they are creatures born out of metal and jade.


    Unlike these life forms, which evolved directly from ores.


    To be honest, Chen Mang himself was extremely curious.


    "Follow God''s will..."


    Ningyu quickly responded respectfully.


    "Have all your clansmen received it?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    "My God, Lord God Envoy has already sent someone back to meet him, and this time, in addition to our clan, there are other races, no accident, they are already on their way..."


    Ningyu respectfully arrived.


    Chen Mang nodded.


    "At that time, come over together, old man Xu should make him the supreme **** of this world..."


    Chen Mang encouraged.


    Their progress was too slow, and the good fortune they were able to lift obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed Chen Mang needed for good fortune.


    After a while, Chen Mang will directly make old man Xu become a god, and then he will reverse the time of this world and return to the starting point of this world.


    Chen Mang was really curious about the birth of the Crystal Man.


    Rules evolve into rules, but it''s not that easy.


    Therefore, Chen Mang intends to trace the origin of life, which may bring him some inspiration.


    "Thank my god..."


    Ningyu was really excited when she heard that Chen Mang invited her back to the God Realm again.


    Chen Mang smiled, then left Ningyu''s sea of ??consciousness, and stepped into Old Man Xu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "My God..."


    Old Man Xu was shaking with excitement.


    This is Chen Mang taking the initiative to contact him, and he is still coming.


    "Don''t get excited, Saintess Ningyu found a strange thing, let me take a look!"


    Chen Mang said with a smile.


    "Thank you saint..."


    Old man Xu was a little incoherent with excitement.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang left the complete information of the one-step exercise directly in Old Man Xu''s mind.


    "Since you are here, I will teach you a method. When you become the supreme **** of this world and gain eternal life, you need to walk the road by yourself..."


    Chen Mang said calmly. .


    Chapter 450

 Chapter 461：

    "Thank my god..."


    Old man Xu was excited at first, then lost.


    The gods give the law, or take the initiative to give the law, it must be a supreme glory.


    However, the words behind Chen Mang made Old Man Xu think that he was about to be abandoned.


    Hearing Old Man Xu''s tone, Chen Mang smiled and said, "I will always be in my skirt, but once I retreat in the future, the period of ten thousand years will only be a moment. Without the practice, how can you break through and improve... "


    "Thank my god..."


    As soon as Old Man Xu heard it, he instantly knew that he had misunderstood the meaning of the gods, and could not wait to give himself a slap.


    At the same time, he quickly thanked him.


    "Underground world¡­¡­"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    In this underground world, there are all kinds of creatures expelled from the surface world.


    For example, the black dragon family, the blood elves family, and the dark elves family are two races.


    The eagle-headed people, the tauren family, the mebat family, the gray dwarves, and so on.


    Of course, there are natives, cavemen, and Typhon giants.


    Chen Mang''s consciousness swept away and found that the cavemen actually had a population of nearly 100 million.


    This kind of creature is extremely timid, but very kind-hearted, industrious, and has a particularly high reproductive ability.


    It is a very good faith.


    "In this underground world, build one of my idols, the cavemen should be sheltered..."


    Chen Mang pondered for a while and said to Old Man Xu.


    "Be respectful of God!"


    "Praise my God!"


    Old man Xu complimented.


    Indeed, he was really moving.


    Unexpectedly, the high-level gods are so kind-hearted and kind, and take the initiative to protect these weak creatures.


    Chen Mang did not speak.


    Looking at the Typhon giants not far away.


    Five or six meters tall, a very burly man.


    Many giants were blazing with flames all over their bodies.


    After baptism, it should be able to transform into a flame giant.


    It is a pity that the number of Typhon giants in this world is too small.


    All the Typhon giants added up, it is estimated that there are no more than one hundred.


    The elves are pretty good.


    Numerous, natural archers and magicians.


    However, the elves in the underground world are all fallen elves.


    I just don''t know what their potential is.


    If their potential is not enough, the holy elves on the surface should be good.


    Also, this underground world has many ancient war trees.


    Chen Mang also intends to try to create.


    The strength of his potential, his godhead can be judged.


    "The world needs peace and unity..."


    Chen Mang left after leaving instructions in Old Man Xu''s mind.


    "Follow my God''s guidance!"


    Old Man Xu responded respectfully.


    He knew what he needed to do next.


    Unify the world, let the light of God shine on the whole world.


    "Buzz!"


    Not long after Chen Mang left, Ningyu also completed the sacrifice.


    Coral Beauty was sacrificed to Chen Mang by her.


    "boom!"


    Feeling the slight tremor of the godhead, Chen Mang appeared in his own godhead world.


    "Crystal Man is qualified for baptism, so her potential is good?"


    Chen Mang was a little surprised.


    In fact, even if the potential of the crystal man is not enough, he chooses to create this kind of creature.


    Because, she is not only a new species, but also a new life form.


    The life forms evolved from minerals are very strange to Chen Mang''s cognition.


    Moreover, they did not follow the cultivation system, but the technology system.


    In Chen Mang''s cognition, there are three kinds of this kind of life.


    One is the silver sea creatures, and their essence is also some kind of magical metal.


    However, they were born in a sea of ??liquid silver.


    Moreover, it is also a practice system.


    The second is the ancient Egyptian **** that Ming Yanwei sacrificed to him, which is an extraterrestrial life.


    But those extraterrestrial beings only feed on a piece of gold, and they also follow the cultivation system.


    The third is the mechanical family of Outland.


    He can also understand the mechanical family.


    "boom!"


    While thinking about it, the altar has begun to baptize the crystal people.


    With the infusion of divine power, the plague that infected the crystal creatures was directly dispelled, and the frozen crystal life slowly recovered.


    Start to move the stiff arm, the arm slowly stretches, revealing the extremely perfect body.


    beautiful!


    This is a perfect creature.


    A flawless, crystal-like woman.


    The whole person is extremely crystal clear, like a work of art carved with the most precious crystal.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on her face, a moment of youthfulness.


    "No meridians, no dantian..."


    "A pulseless body..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "boom!"


    However, with the baptism, her breath skyrocketed wildly.


    breakthrough!


    By turning over, crazy breakthrough.


    With the entry of all worlds and races, there are really too many cultivation systems in the world of creation.


    No matter what kind of beings, in the world of creation, there are always exercises suitable for them to cultivate.


    However, the division of realm is the same.


    Now, the breakthrough of the crystal is the breakthrough of her physical body.


    Soon, she actually broke through from the mortal body to the body.


    Soon, the fleshly body entered the realm of a **** general.


    "I actually entered the realm of the gods..."


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this moment, the crystal creature exudes an extremely dazzling crystal light, which is extremely dazzling.


    ..........


    Chen Mang found that the energy flowing in her body was very strange.


    It turned out to be crystal light, holy, powerful, and possessed a very strong cutting power.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, the baptism is over.


    Crystal life finally stays at the peak of the gods,


    Crystal Life slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Mang with burning heat.


    He stepped slowly and walked down the altar, his body swaying.


    The next moment, a set of crystal shirts condensed on her body, which could just set off her perfect figure.


    "My concubine worships my god!"


    "Thank you for the grace of my God''s re-creation!"


    Crystal Life saluted respectfully and gratefully.


    "Buzz!"


    The incomparably sturdy channel of faith is established and energized.


    It is the Holy Spirit level.


    "Don''t be too polite..."


    Chen Mang said with a smile, while following the channel of belief to perceive her heart.


    Then, his body trembled slightly.


    "What a powerful ability!!"


    Chen Mang was really shocked.


    Because, she can actually decompose substances and then recombine them.


    The main thing is that the minerals are broken down and reconstituted into other substances.


    such as various plants.


    However, she cannot reorganize the soul.


    However, they used to be doing research in this area.


    "No wonder, when the world was in a catastrophe, it directly sealed him and the others!"


    "Continue their research for them, they are really going to become the real creators!"


    Chen Mang was really shocked.


    Is their former technology really so powerful? pill.


    Chapter 451

 Chapter 462：

    "Can you continue to study the soul?"


    Chen Mang asked.


    His eyes were calm, but his heart was full of anticipation.


    He is the way of heaven, he possesses the soul of the way of heaven, he controls the laws of the soul, and exists at the level of the immortal soul.


    However, he himself could not create a soul.


    At most, it can only repair the remnant soul to the limit.


    The soul is too mysterious.


    Every time he tried to deduce the origin of the soul, he felt a pain in his head.


    The origin of the soul seems to be a taboo.


    Even Chen Mang firmly believed that the gods who could create the world could not necessarily create the soul, nor did he know how the soul was born.


    He is one of them.


    He opened the world, evolved the world, and the world gave birth to countless creatures.


    However, the soul cannot be created.


    I don''t even know the origin of the soul.


    In some worlds, after death, the soul exists in various ways.


    In some worlds, when you die, you really die.


    When a creature is born, does life or soul come first?


    After achieving the Immortal Soul, Chen Mang occasionally comprehends these issues.


    As a result, it was impossible to comprehend.


    Now I see that the former Medela people are studying the soul and want to create the soul through technology.


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but want to get some inspiration and insights from them.


    "My God, we can''t do it!"


    "Even, our original instruments and all the research materials have disappeared, erased by mysterious power..."


    "We seem to have touched the existence that should not be touched..."


    The crystal man Tanya shook her head and said regretfully and fearfully.


    The Medrows were crazy back then.


    Transforming the world and transforming matter has almost achieved immortality, as if he has become the existence of the creator of the world, but he is still not satisfied. He resolutely wants to study the soul and transform matter into soul.


    As a result, disaster struck.


    Chen Mang was silent and regretted in his heart.


    In fact, think about how mere mortals can transform matter into soul.


    If it was possible, it would be really insane.


    Transforming the entire world into his own soul power, that soldier is truly detached.


    "Um!"


    Chen Mang could only nod his head.


    Later, Chen Mang took her to the top of the world mountain.


    "boom!"


    With her appearance, the incomparably vast source of heaven and earth began to condense towards Tan Ya''s body.


    "My God..."


    Tan Ya was obviously nervous and grabbed Chen Mang''s arm nervously.


    "This is a baptism, similar to just now."


    Chen Mang said comfortingly.


    "boom!"


    The endless source of heaven and earth was injected into her body, causing her aura to skyrocket wildly.


    "when!"


    At the same time, the voice of heaven and earth resounded.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang for creating a mineral life form! Created a brand new life form!"


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with hundreds of billions of merits!"


    The sound of the reward came, which surprised Chen Mang.


    There are so many merit awards.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang''s God Realm, all the gods have obtained the qualification to evolve themselves into life forms!"


    This shocked Chen Mang, even shocked.


    The divine mine could evolve into a life form.


    Is this his domain to cultivate countless Medrows?


    To the high-ranking Medrowans.


    This is not the Medrowian who evolved from ordinary mines, but evolved from divine mines.


    The Medrow people who evolved from ordinary mines are already considered to be against the sky, and how crazy the Medrow people who evolved from divine mines should be.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang for his immortal skill - turning a stone into gold!"


    Rewards continue.


    There was endless information in Chen Mang''s mind, but he quickly disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Instinctively, he faced the void, and the spiritual energy in the void was directly turned into gold pieces, causing a golden rain to fall from the forbidden passage.


    "Fuck, what a perverted fairy skill!"


    Chen Mang was completely shocked.


    The aura was turned into metal directly by him.


    The ability to turn a stone into a golden fairy is indeed terrifying.


    This is a perverted method of killing.


    Reiki can be ordered, that is absolutely everything can be ordered.


    At least, now Chen Mang can even order the rules.


    "boom"


    A little bit against the intertwined rules, the rules instantly turned into gold and collapsed.


    If a powerful creature is accidentally called by him, the Jedi will be instantly wiped out.


    This immortal skill is not used to make a fortune, but to kill.


    It can be called an upgrade, a perverted version of the petrification technique.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the golden secret pattern!"


    The golden secret pattern! ?


    Is it a secret pattern matched with the Dianshichengjinxian skill?


    It is definitely a kind of secret pattern against the sky......


    Chen Mang thought to himself.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, reward Chen Mang with the secret pattern of evolution."


    There is even a secret pattern reward?


    Two secret patterns rewarded!


    It is really rare to have two secret pattern rewards.


    Evolution Secret Pattern! ?


    The law of evolution, the law of evolution?


    Chen Mang was full of expectations.


    If this is a kind of sky-defying secret pattern, it would be unimaginable.


    "Congratulations to Chen Mang, and reward Chen Mang with two Taoist seeds!"


    The final reward sound came.


    "Thirty Dao Seeds!"


    "A brand new species has brought me so many rewards, and they are all abnormal!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    Hundreds of billions of merit, the divine ore evolved into a living body, a supreme immortal skill, two heaven-defying secret patterns, and two Tao seeds.


    However, he just created a new life form.


    "A creature called the creator, there is no reward for creating a secret pattern!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    If he could be rewarded for creating a secret pattern or creating a secret pattern, it would be really against the sky.


    "Too greedy, this is already a surprise."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    "Let the Sacred Eye Heavy Pupil smelt the Immortal Grade first!"


    Chen Mang quickly regained his heart, and his heart became hot.


    After the immortal skill of turning stone into gold was smelted by the heavy pupil of the holy eye, how terrifying it must be.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, he sent the immortal skill to the heavy pupil of the holy eye, so that the heavy pupil of the holy eye began to smelt and devour.


    "boom!"


    The chaotic world trembled violently, rolling up layers of chaotic waves and storms.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The two green lotuses in the endless chaos began to transform themselves.


    "boom!"


    The nineteenth chaotic green lotus.


    "boom!"


    Twenty-Rank Chaos Qinglian.


    "boom!"


    Twenty-one chaotic green lotus.


    It went up to the third rank in a row, which completely exceeded Chen Mang''s expectations.


    This is a real surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that before the war, the combat power could even skyrocket once!"


    Feeling the horror of the Holy Eye''s heavy pupil, Chen Mang couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a fairy skill.


    It was only the first time he had mastered the Immortal Skill.

 Chapter 463：

    The immortal skills released by the heavy pupil of the holy eye are absolutely terrifying. .


    Chapter 452


    "Buzz!"


    The holy eyes opened sharply, and a golden light filled the air.


    The next moment, all the matter in front of Chen Mang turned into gold.


    The properties of matter change directly.


    "Boom..."


    Gold collapsed.


    The endless spiritual energy turned into golden clouds, falling one after another, staged a terrifying golden collapse.


    "This skill, in the world, is absolutely unmatched in the world..."


    Chen Mang smiled lightly.


    This skill is really scary.


    Especially on the battlefield, Chen Mang really stared at whoever died.


    "boom!"


    Tanya finished another baptism.


    It is the realm of the emperor of the gods, and the terrifying atmosphere is permeating.


    The crystal-like energy flowing in the body exudes a terrifying cutting power.


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Mang didn''t say anything and took him directly back to his cave world.


    Undead secret pattern, sacred secret pattern, golden secret pattern, evolution secret pattern.


    Before the realm of the gods was opened, Chen Mang was the first to gather four secret patterns.


    They''re almost halfway there.


    After 18 years, Chen Mang fell silent.


    Continue to comprehend the rules.


    Completely immersed in your own world, time flies.


    The period of half a year has come quietly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The First Prince''s terrifying aura filled the air crazily, it was the aura of the Supreme Being.


    Holding the kingdom of God in the palm of his hand, wanting to evolve into a world, there are thousands of phantoms sitting cross-legged in the kingdom of God.


    These phantoms are incomparably terrifying.


    It is his avatar, the avatar of Wannian.


    "The time has come, it''s time for us to fight!"


    The Son of God murmured softly, his eyes flashing with the strongest fighting intent.


    The immortal body is drumming, and the power of rebirth makes the world around him lush.


    "Thank you for keeping my pace from falling behind you too much!"


    The goddess Mingzhen murmured softly, and her physique was filled with an endless ancient atmosphere, as if she was the female **** of war who was revived on the battlefield of the ancient demon gods.


    "Brother, I won''t let you down!"


    Chen Ling opened his eyes and murmured softly: "Although my talent is not very good, I will work hard and I will definitely catch up with you!"


    "This battle, let me be completely famous!"


    Bai Bing opened his eyes, the cold eyes seemed to be able to freeze the whole world, but they could understand everything in the world.


    "Destroy it, at the end, I am the perishing one!"


    Gu Yinuo murmured softly.


    At this moment, her whole body, the space is collapsing, everything is completely destroyed, everything is dying.


    Six Supremes!


    These are the six young masters of the new realm.


    One by one is terrifying!


    Extreme Ice Maiden, the most terrifying!


    It turned out to be a demigod.


    And at this moment, all the chills on her body were collected.


    "War is coming, it''s time for me to be born!"


    The terrifying killing intent was pervading, and a cold voice came from the body of the Holy Maiden, without any emotion.


    That is extremely ice will!


    "As it should be!"


    The Ice Maiden replied calmly.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the aura of the Bing Maiden completely changed.


    The terrifying chill would freeze all the creatures in the world.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar came, and the endless blood was churning, turning into a sea of ??blood.


    All the beings who saw that sea of ??blood felt that their blood was really being drawn madly.


    Beneath the sea of ??blood, is a perfect woman.


    "Husband, I can definitely stand by your side in this battle!"


    The blood ancestor murmured softly, with a sweet smile on his face.


    It is a half-immortal realm.


    "Roar!"


    In a mountain range, a gigantic wolf screamed in the sky, incomparably mighty and domineering, and the breath of the supreme was filled with terror.


    In the end, the giant wolf turned into a handsome man.


    "All the werewolves in the God King Realm obey the order and attack the front line opened up by my god!"


    The wolf clan ordered.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ...


    The great elders, the patriarchs, the ninth elders, the eighth elders, Ji Lao, Qin Lao, etc., these former high-level leaders have all successfully broken through, and they are all in the supreme realm.


    In order to cultivate them, Chen Mang really spared no expense.


    "boom!"


    The Valkyrie stepped forward, and the breath permeating her body was stronger than that of the Supreme Realm, a semi-immortal realm.


    The creation of the Protoss has cultivated countless strong men for the new domain.


    However, this is the limit.


    In just half a year, the God Race''s fortune-telling resources were all exhausted.


    However, even so.


    In front of the army of the abyss, the combat power of today''s new domain is not enough to see.


    Except for Nannan and Chen Mang.


    The strongest combat power is only a half-immortal, and there are only three.


    In the first wave of the abyss, there may be more than three true immortals drawn.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    The evil master revived in the void, and respectfully saluted in the direction of Chen Mang, he was the peak of the Supreme Realm.


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    "Thank you for the gift of my God!"


    ...


    The army of more than one million evil gods, all bowed respectfully.


    Among them, there are more than ten Supreme Realm.


    These were the original ten Heretic God Emperors and the five God Clan Emperors who had surrendered.


    Hundreds of gods.


    More than one million **** emperor realm powerhouses.


    These are the army of millions of **** kings of the evil gods and the gods.


    They became Chen Mang''s followers, and Chen Mang let them break through in one breath.


    "The Evil God Legion obeys orders!!"


    The Valkyrie''s voice resounded throughout the universe.


    "exist!"


    ...


    The evil **** army drank together.


    "God war army obey orders!"


    The goddess continued to shout.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Millions of God''s Battle Legion composed of Tianjiao roared wildly.


    In half a year, they broke through, broke through, and broke through again.


    Waiting is today.


    The creation of the Protoss is all used on them.


    They also lived up to expectations, all of them were the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    "Kyushu Battle Team!!"


    The Valkyrie shouted.


    "kill!"


    Kyushu also cultivated a million legion, which was the legion that originally followed Chen Mang in all his conquests.

 Chapter 464：

    There is no doubt that they are the legion of the new realm of the gods.


    "Blood Legion!"


    The Valkyrie continued to shout.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    The blood-eating zombie army, the vampire army and the werewolf army roared.


    "The Lord of God has been guarding the front line for a long time!"


    "Kill with me!"


    The Valkyrie roared with fierce fighting intent, and the sharp spear in her hand swung toward the sky, tearing apart the entire space.


    She wants to personally command an army of almost 10 million and fight to the front.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of troops, mighty, intertwined with fighting will.


    At the same time, the abyss army also began the most terrifying recovery.


    The second road, the third road army is already on the way.


    "Accelerate forward, the new domain will be opened immediately, and the abyss is attacking the new domain with all its strength!"


    ¡­


    On the forbidden road, five armies were rushing wildly.


    These five armies are all in the Supreme Realm.


    This is the foundation of the old domain. .


    Chapter 453


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­


    Chen Mang waved his palm.


    All the faith legions of the inner world appeared.


    Queen Mother of the West, Queen of Heaven, Baxia, Holy Kunpeng, Qilin, Suzaku, Phoenix, Xueman, Kaguya Otsutsuki, Li Yingqi, Kaisha, Hexi, Yan, Ivan, Queen Medusa, Zimei, Shengxi , Sky Splitting Devil Butterfly, Phoenix Power, Corpse Ji, etc., all of them are supreme peaks.


    Angel Legion, Golden Crow Legion, Dragon Legion, Medusa Legion, Swan Sacrifice Legion, etc. are all in the Supreme Realm.


    In the past six months, Chen Mang temporarily gave up using divine power to strengthen his body and cave, and used it all to cultivate his army of believers.


    To be precise, the army of the Holy Spirit!


    These armies, after entering the altar for baptism, together with Chen Mang''s evolution of the world to obtain supreme fortune, not only became stronger, but also all became his Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit Legion is now in the Supreme Realm for the last time.


    Dozens more are the supreme peak.


    almost half-immortal.


    This force of them is the strongest force in the new domain.


    Under Chen Mang''s 100-fold increase, they at least possess the fighting power of a half-immortal.


    The Queen Mother of the West, the Queen of Heaven, Kunpeng, Li Yingqi, Otsutsuki, Medusa, Sacred Kaisha, and the power of the phoenix should be able to burst out with immortal-level combat power.


    The ban has begun to slowly disappear.


    The revived abyss army is slowly advancing.


    As they approached, a suffocating sense of oppression came.


    For a time, the entire forbidden road was completely shrouded in darkness.


    The abyss is coming, and darkness covers the whole world.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a strong momentum broke out from behind Chen Mang.


    Of course, compared with the abyss army, these auras are really pearls of rice.


    "The evil **** army is here to report!"


    "Meet my God God Lord!"


    The voice of the evil master came.


    The Evil God Legion is the most terrifying, with more than one million **** emperors.


    Even so, compared with the abyss army, it is still too far behind.


    However, the Heretic God army had absolutely no fear.


    Even, they were extremely excited.


    Because as they approached the battlefield, they began to feel the terrifying and rich power of cause and effect.


    For them, it''s a super tonic.


    "The Kyushu Corps is here to report ¡¨¡§!"


    "Meet the God of War!"


    The army of one million in Kyushu shouted, killing intent boiling.


    Chen Mang, they became God of War!


    No matter how strong Chen Mang is, no matter where he goes, he is the **** of war in Kyushu.


    To be able to fight with the God of War again, they are only excited and have no fear.


    "Blood Legion is here to fight!"


    "Meet my God!"


    The three blood-devouring legions roared boiling.


    War is their great nourishment.


    Get a fairy corpse to divide the food, I am afraid that they will break through.


    "God War Legion, pay homage to my god!"


    "Be with God, and swear to protect my God Realm to the death!"


    The incomparable fanaticism of the millions of God War Legions.


    They are from Wandao Tianjiao.


    Once, they were brilliant.


    The Protoss came, and their pride was completely shattered.


    Now, Chen Mang made them hold the glory again.


    The realm of the gods will be guarded by them.


    This time, they definitely won''t back down.


    "God Lord, all the challengers, all the challenged legions, all are here!"


    The Valkyrie came with a long spear and stepped into the air. Before anyone arrived, her voice was rolling, with the ultimate killing intent.


    This battle is for survival!


    Don''t back down from this battle!


    In this battle, there will be endless glory in life, and Kyushu will completely stand on the top of Xianxia.


    If you lose this battle, everything will vanish.


    "It''s all here..."


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    Although the four legions of the God Realm were weak, Chen Mang was very satisfied.


    At least no one is timid.


    Although nervous, but more is filled with fighting spirit.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    ¡­


    With a wave of Chen Mang''s palm, the restriction on the World Mountain was instantly opened, allowing all the legions to easily climb the World Mountain.


    Tens of thousands of legions, standing on the world mountain, only occupy a small area.


    It can only be said that if there is no corpse carrying out of the sky, the world mountain cannot be guarded.


    "Husband..."


    The Valkyrie fell on Chen Mang''s side, smiled lightly, and then looked at the endless distance, her face instantly put away the smile and became extremely serious.


    The abyss army is too terrifying.


    The first legion that has appeared now has an army of tens of billions.


    Above the number, it is already a hundred times that of the new domain.


    What is terrifying is that this tens of billions of troops are also in the realm of God Kings for the last time.


    God Emperor Realm, at least one billion.


    In terms of the number of **** emperors alone, they are already a hundred times larger than them.


    "This battle!"


    "It''s hard!"


    The Valkyrie took a deep breath and said calmly.


    He has a headache now.


    The other legions all gasped at the moment.


    The army of the abyss is too scary.


    That dense number, the number is at least a thousand times their number.


    What is terrifying is that the opponent''s strength has become stronger.


    Moreover, there are other treasures that are releasing terrifying power.


    "." Damn, fortunately I''m not dead..."


    The goddess couldn''t help but swear.


    "kill!"


    The prince didn''t care so much, and roared directly.


    Endless fighting intent is boiling.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ¡­


    The army of the gods couldn''t help but growl.

 Chapter 465：

    No matter how strong the abyss army is.


    The previous Protoss was still the same, and in the end, the Protoss didn''t give up.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying power of faith madly poured into Chen Mang''s godhead.


    Chen Mang is their only belief, their supreme belief.


    In their eyes, Chen Mang has long been synonymous with invincibility.


    "World Mountain is not an ordinary spiritual treasure!"


    "It''s not that easy for them to climb mountains!"


    "Also, this moat is not a simple moat!"


    "If they want to climb the mountain, at least they have to go up the overpass (okay, okay)!"


    "And if you want to build a bridge, you must at least take out a treasure of the Lingbao level!"


    Chen Mang''s voice seemed very calm.


    He didn''t panic, and if he wanted to cross the sky, at least he had the Supreme Realm.


    Although there are many supreme realms in the abyss, there are also many avatars of Chen Mang.


    "Human Race!!"


    "Ants!!"


    At this moment, a cold voice came, extremely disdainful.


    In an instant, a young man appeared on the other side of the moat.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Millions of troops, most of them at the peak of the God Emperor?"


    "Don''t tell me, your human race intends to rely on these forces to stop my army of trillions of billions in the abyss!!?"


    When the young commander saw the strength of the defenders on the World Mountain, he was stunned at first, although he couldn''t help laughing.


    He really couldn''t figure it out, why did the human race dare to stand here?


    Why do they have the guts! ?


    Is it because of that useless courage? .


    Chapter 454


    "Let''s talk when you kill them!"


    Chen Mang responded indifferently.


    World Mountain is no ordinary spiritual treasure.


    Rather, it is a spiritual treasure that has absorbed the merits of opening the sky.


    Power is definitely not comparable to ordinary spirit treasures.


    What''s more, its body is also pregnant with the world''s Dao.


    If you want to suppress the World Mountain, you have to move at least two Spirit Treasures.


    The only thing that made Chen Mang feel a little troublesome was.


    In the next battle, he could no longer use the World Mountain.


    Because the World Mountain must cooperate with the moat to block the army of 30 billion in the abyss.


    "A mere half-immortal!"


    "See how you stop me!?"


    The abyss commander sneered, he had already raised endless killing intent.


    The Gorefiend was beheaded and died right under his nose, and he had wanted to kill him for a long time.


    Now that the ban has almost disappeared, he is naturally reluctant to miss such an opportunity.


    "boom!"


    The magic sky ruler instantly recovered, and the terrifying rules were intertwined in a frenzy, and they were photographed fiercely towards the world mountain.


    "boom!"


    The World Mountain was completely recovered, and Dao Ze, while sheltering all the creatures on the mountain, also recovered the terrifying power to fight against the magic sky ruler from Jiutian.


    "boom!"


    The two great spirit treasures confronted each other, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the forbidden road was collapsing.


    However, the moat blasted by the corpse bearer was not affected at all.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang took a step, and instantly lifted into the air, and his combat power was fully recovered.


    Except for the hole cards, the combat power is almost full.


    The three complete worlds are running madly, all the bodies are reviving madly, the power is a hundredfold, and the rules are madly permeating.


    His speed has reached the extreme, and the heavy pupil of the holy eye is opening.


    Behind him, Kunpeng''s needs emerged, covering the sky and the sun.


    Instantly forced to the abyss commander, the world in the palm of his hand was reviving and turned into a party of heaven.


    "boom!"


    The hand of the world is pressing down, when the whole world is suppressed.


    The space was directly torn apart and evolved into a turbulent world.


    "Half immortal!"


    "It actually possesses such terrifying power!"


    "It seems that the death of the Gorefiend was not careless!"


    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the abyss commander, and his face became solemn.


    He instantly put away his joking heart, and the Magic Sky Ruler was taken back by him, and then blasted towards Chen Mang.


    "boom!!"


    Chen Mang was neither happy nor sad, and the world player chose to fight hard.


    "boom!!"


    At that moment, the surroundings collapsed.


    The million-zhang Demon Sky Ruler was above the abyss, but it could not be pressed down.


    It was actually held up by Chen Mang.


    This picture is too scary!


    Holding the Abyss Spirit Treasure in one hand.


    With the body of a mere half-immortal!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The army of the God Realm instantly boiled.


    They felt like they were going to explode.


    God is invincible!


    A Lingbao weapon that can hold the real fairy and kill with one hand.


    "impossible!!"


    "How can you have such terrifying power!"


    The abyss commander growled in disbelief.


    "Is this your limit?"


    "The ants of the abyss!"


    Chen Mang said lightly.


    The power is gushing out again.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying voice came, and the entire magic sky ruler was directly overturned, and together with the abyss commander, it was directly blown away by a powerful force.


    "You... dammit!"


    When has the abyss commander been so despised.


    In an instant, he was angry.


    The magic sky ruler revived again, tearing the entire space and bombarding it.


    "boom!"


    Chen Mang is still the world player.


    Still a palm.


    This time shoot directly.


    The power of the three worlds blesses him.


    Especially the dragon vein world.


    That is the power of a thousand worlds.


    Although this great world has just been born.


    However, that power is too terrifying.


    His breath caused the space around him to collapse continuously, and the collapsed space was constantly repaired by the world of creation.


    At first glance, Chen Mang was fighting with an extremely terrifying black hole on his back.


    "Die!"


    Chen Mang roared, still the hand of the world, still the same shot, with the ultimate destruction of the world.


    "boom!!"


    The commander was horrified, and he could only revive the magic sky ruler to resist.


    "boom!!"


    Heaven and earth cracked once again, and the commander was about to be suppressed, sinking toward the abyss.


    "kill!!"


    Chen Mang roared, and the terrifying sword intent instantly reached the center of Abyss Tongli''s eyebrows.


    "boom!!"


    Just here, a soul protection state flew out of its own accord, blocking the eyebrows of the commander in the abyss.


    "boom!"


    Sword Intent didn''t stop at all, and was directly nailed to the Soul Guard.


    "Crack!"


    The soul protection mirror cracked directly, but it had blocked the killing of Jianyi.


    However, it was back to normal in an instant.

 Chapter 466：

    "Fairy!"


    Chen Mang did not expect that this guy actually has such a level of immortal artifact on his body.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, Chen Mang''s ultimate move, You Yi, arrived.


    It was a golden light.


    "not good!"


    Abyss Commander''s scalp is numb, and his own laws instantly complete self-protection.


    "Crack!"


    However, that law was directly golden.


    "impossible!"


    The abyss commander roared, and instinctively raised countless laws.


    "boom!"


    A ray of light flashed by, just slamming on the newly revived law, scaring the abyss commander to retreat again and again.


    horrible!


    Chen Mang made a series of killing moves, and the speed was terrifying.


    He could only be forced to defend.


    He is such a fairy!


    Still holding a treasure.


    The opponent is just a half-immortal and has not used Lingbao.


    how did you do that! ?


    This combat power is too unbelievable.


    "True fairy? But that''s it!"


    "Abyss? But that''s it!"


    Chen Mang did not pursue.


    The opponent is a true immortal, and also has a spiritual treasure.


    The trump card must be used in the best period, one hit kills.


    Although the abyss commander was forced to rush, he has not yet revealed his flaws.


    A calm voice resounded on both sides of the entire Tianyuan.


    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    ...


    The warriors of the gods roared wildly.


    At this moment, their blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit was filled with madness.


    powerful!


    Really strong!


    Fighting against Lingbao with bare hands, almost wanting to kill the most powerful person in the abyss.


    Forcing the commander of the abyss to flee in a hurry.


    Such a record is enough to talk about the past and present.


    In the future, no one dares to come.


    "Commander of the abyss, when I open up the realm of the gods, it will be when you fall!"


    Chen Mang sneered inwardly.


    In the fight just now, he has roughly tested the strength of the abyss commander.


    However, because the commander of the abyss was forced to fight back, he did not know the ability and combat skills of the commander of the abyss for the time being.


    But it is certain that there are many treasures on him.


    When he opened up the realm of the gods, he could definitely behead it.


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, the Bing Maiden walked out slowly.


    Terrifying murderous intent pervaded.


    "Under the fairy, dare to fight!"


    The voice of the Extreme Ice Maiden was unusually cold.


    "Extreme Ice Will!"


    Chen Mang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew that it was not the will of the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice that dominated this body, but the Will of Extreme Ice. .


    Chapter 455


    "Under the fairy, dare to fight!"


    The voice of the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice resounded on both sides of the moat.


    The voice was calm, but full of domineering.


    She is a half immortal, challenging the abyss immortal.


    anyone!


    She is invincible on the same level!


    This is her signal.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The warriors of the gods are boiling.


    The Bing Maiden, who used to be the top ~ top five on the green list.


    He belongs to the same generation as Chen Mang.


    Now, these Tianjiao have stood up and carried the banner of the human race.


    It does.


    The human race opened too early.


    The powerhouses of the older generation had long since ascended to the God Realm when they were rewarded by the Protoss, and were destroyed by the Protoss.


    The people who are going to the front now are all the arrogant demons who come to the various islands of good fortune, and they are all young people of the human race.


    "Human Race!!"


    "A fighter?"


    "The same generation is invincible!"


    "To satisfy you!"


    The abyss commander''s face sank suddenly.


    The Gorefiend was beheaded, and he fled in a hurry.


    The place must be found.


    "I come!"


    A dull voice sounded, and a young-looking creature came out of the abyss army.


    Fully armed and in battle armor.


    The body is covered with black scales, the bones are everted, the body is extremely burly, with a single horn on the head, and the black lightning rune is lingering.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The army of the abyss is roaring.


    "boom!"


    The abyss creature walked with the black battle axe, and the powerful breath was filled with madness.


    It was a half-immortal breath.


    "Come to fight!"


    The abyss creature roared.


    He is not weak, the battle axe swung fiercely, the void was cut off, and the endless space cracks spread towards the Extreme Ice Maiden in an instant, blocking all her retreats.


    "boom!"


    The Ice Maiden was expressionless, and a terrifying chill was already pervading.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The spreading void crack was instantly frozen.


    Extremely ice!


    It is no longer a mere rule.


    These rules are her absolute will.


    "boom!"


    With a light touch of his finger, the frozen void cracks burst open, revealing an endless black hole in space.


    "Buzz!"


    The abyss creature instinctively blocked the battle axe in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Slender hand pressed on the battle axe.


    "Crack!"


    The battle axe turned directly into ice cubes and spread over the arms of the abyss creatures.


    "how is this possible!!"


    The creatures in the abyss were terrified, they broke their arms very decisively, and retreated madly.


    Extreme Ice Maiden''s speed is too fast.


    He didn''t even know how the Ice Maiden appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The icy meaning of the Extreme Ice Maiden was so terrifying, the quasi-immortal weapon was directly frozen.


    "I am the will!"


    "No one can stop you!"

 Chapter 467：

    The voice of the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice resounded in the ears of the abyss creatures.


    "Do not!"


    The abyss creatures roared, but it was too late.


    "Crack!"


    The Bing Maiden directly took off the head of the abyss creature.


    The head was already an ice sculpture.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the abyss creature turned into an ice sculpture and fell into the abyss.


    "boom!"


    The tomahawk in the palm of the Extreme Ice Maiden was instantly unsealed.


    With a violent flick, the battle axe fell on the world mountain and became a trophy of the gods.


    There are too few artifacts in the **** realm.


    A quasi-immortal weapon is already a treasure.


    "Who else!?"


    The Bing Maiden stood proudly and spoke lightly with extreme contempt.


    She is the will.


    Extreme Ice Will.


    The will of the rules!


    Invincible at the same level!


    Between the same level, under Chen Mang, she is invincible!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Seeing the Holy Maiden of Extreme Ice beheading a demigod so neatly, the human race was completely boiling.


    The arrogance of the human race has finally risen!


    The evildoer of the human race cultivated by the power of the whole family has finally risen.


    Who said there is no human race! Who says humans are ants!


    Tianjiao stood up and killed among the same level, no one dared to take the lead!


    "I come!"


    With an angry shout, a half-immortal creature roaring with the flames of true fire all over its body, came with a spear of true fire.


    "boom!"


    The Bing Maiden raised her slender hand and caught the spear of true fire.


    "Destroy!"


    With a light drink, the real fire went out instantly, and the ice spear became stronger.


    "Roar!"


    The real flame creatures roared, and the monstrous flames turned into a giant blade and slashed towards the Extreme Ice Maiden. The giant blade flashed endless runes of rules, and the world was melted.


    The entire forbidden road instantly became extremely hot.


    "seal up!"


    The Bing Maiden was still calm and calm, and said lightly.


    Extreme ice will instantly enveloped the entire world.


    The flaming regular flame blade went out directly and turned into an ice blade.


    ??????????????????????????????????


    "I am the will, above the rules!"


    The voice of the Ice Maiden was unusually calm.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she held another ice sculpture head in her hand.


    "boom!"


    With a slight flick, the quasi-immortal weapon True Fire Spear was thrown back by her again.


    "Come again!"


    After beheading two people in a row, the tone of the Extreme Ice Saintess is still extremely calm.


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    ...


    The human race is boiling again, the morale is crazy, and the killing intent is surging.


    It turned out that in addition to Chen Mang, the human race has such a terrifying genius.


    It''s just that Chen Mang was too dazzling, and he was always at the forefront, blocking all the brilliance of Tianjiao.


    Now, fight with aliens.


    Only then did they discover that the arrogance of the human race was so terrifying.


    ............


    Now, no one dares to say that the human race is an ant.


    "What a strong will of extreme ice!"


    Chen Mang couldn''t help but murmured.


    This is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    After losing two generals in a row, the abyss commander''s eyes became extremely gloomy.


    The two half-immortals were killed in seconds.


    At this moment, the army of the abyss is extremely irritable, but no one has stood up.


    Because the Extreme Ice Maiden is too strong, she can instantly kill at the same level.


    Going up is just to die.


    "boom!"


    The eldest prince stepped slowly, and the terrifying fighting spirit filled the air crazily.


    "The ultimate emperor of the human race, eager for a battle!"


    The first prince said, Chen Mang, the human race has spent so much resources on him, and now is the time for him to bloom.


    "The human race is immortal, eager to fight!"


    The son of God completely restrained his hip-hop, and the terrifying killing intent was filled with madness.


    This is the first time in his history that he has released his killing intent like this.


    "The gods of the human race are desperate for a fight!!"


    Mingzhen stepped out, and the divine spear sprayed with extreme fighting intent.


    "Human Bai Bing, eager to fight!"


    Bai Bing also stood up, her voice was calm, but her killing intent was overwhelming.


    She has been suppressed for too long.


    "Human Gu Yinuo, beg for death!!"


    Gu Yinuo''s tone was extremely arrogant.


    The appearance of a girl is like a peerless murderer!


    The monsters of the human race, come out!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The human race is about to explode.


    At this moment, it is destined to be included in the divine history of the created world.


    Although the human race is thin, its rise is unstoppable! pill.


    Chapter 456


    The eight supreme arrogances of the human race are above the moat, and the terrifying atmosphere is filled with madness, and the fighting spirit is soaring.


    Tianjiao, invincible!


    The human race is boiling!


    After this war, give the people some time, and they will surely become one of the most dazzling groups in the world of creation.


    "Buzz!"


    The Bing Maiden stepped back to the top of the World Mountain.


    She knew that she was here, and no one in the abyss would dare to fight.


    "Human Race!!"


    The abyss commander had a gloomy face and gritted his teeth.


    He can see that these are the arrogance of the human race!


    are the youngest generation.


    Mostly in their twenties.


    However, these are the supreme peaks.


    Twenty-something years old.


    For a cultivator with an endless life, it is not even a child.


    For these old domains.


    The strong under a thousand years can be called Tianjiao!


    The supreme being within a hundred years can become the supreme evildoer.


    These are all seed-level characters.


    There are only a handful of supreme beings in their twenties in the history of the abyss.


    Moreover, it was also cultivated by the family during the period when the abyss entered the world of creation.


    He knew that such a terrifying evildoer could only appear in Xinyu.


    However, it is too much!


    Also, how big is that girl! ?


    Not even fifteen years old.


    So arrogant, begging to die?

 Chapter 468：

    To be honest, he has lost two generals in a row, and he really doesn''t want people to continue to die.


    However, the challenge of the new domain, if the abyss does not fight, will completely fall into the name of the abyss.


    The abyss, and even the nightmare of all races, when have you been afraid!


    "Seeking death, fulfilling Er, wait!!"


    The abyss couldn''t sit still, and the eight supreme peak powerhouses walked out of the battle group, bursting with powerful killing intent.


    They were indeed angry.


    How dare they humiliate them in such a new area.


    It''s not that they haven''t devoured the new domain.


    As long as these powerhouses are defeated, they will completely sweep the entire new domain and turn the new domain into a dead domain.


    "boom!"


    A skinny creature that looked like a withered body, but was soaked with blood, instantly killed the eldest prince, and the three sharp claws in his palm turned into the sharpest dagger, trying to pierce the prince''s body.


    "boom!"


    However, the extremely dazzling golden light instantly erupted from the prince''s body, which directly forced the thin creatures back.


    That is the light of the extreme emperor, as well as the merit of protecting the body.


    "boom!"


    The prince took the palm of his hand and turned it into a peerless kingdom of God, covering the creature.


    "God''s Domain? Jie Jie..."


    The thin creature gave a sinister smile: "My God''s Domain is devouring, it specializes in devouring God''s Domain..."


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black field erupted from the thin creatures, which was full of terrifying devouring, and wanted to directly swallow the prince''s kingdom of God.


    "Thousands of people in one thought!"


    The prince drank lightly.


    "boom!"


    In the Kingdom of God, all the phantoms sitting cross-legged are completely revived, and they need to be turned into reality.


    The strength of each statue is not weaker than the prince''s body.


    "All in one!"


    The prince shouted.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, all thoughts are intertwined and integrated into one.


    "boom!"


    Double the power.


    Twice the power!


    ...


    hundred times!


    Thousand times!


    Ten thousand times!


    "Destroy!"


    The prince squeezed his palm sharply.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The thin creature roared in horror.


    "boom!"


    The realm he sacrificed collapsed directly.


    "puff!"


    The next moment, he was directly kneaded into mashed meat and turned into powder.


    "madness!"


    The prince smiled coldly.


    This one, he is no longer the genial emperor, and he only has the cruelest killing intent towards the enemy.


    "boom!"


    The Son of God revived the mighty power of the sky, and the inextinguishable body shattered the endless space.


    His fighting was brutal, grabbing the opponent''s neck and letting the opponent bombard him.


    His fist flickered with a black hole, and it fell on the enemy''s head like a storm, and every bombardment directly drew out the enemy''s vitality.


    "boom!"


    It didn''t take long for someone to be completely hammered.


    "Next!"


    The son of God roared up to the sky, blood stained all over his body.


    He was killing the enemy in blood.


    "Destroy!"


    Gu Yinuo was extremely cruel.


    The punch he threw out was like an obliteration.


    The universe in front of him was directly erased.


    The abyss powerhouse cannot be stopped at all.


    Rules are destroyed.


    "puff!"


    Just a face-to-face, the other party''s supreme exploded directly.


    "die!"


    Mingzhen''s magic spear was nailed directly between the eyebrows of the supreme powerhouse.


    The most terrifying is Bai Bing.


    At this moment, she is indifferently wiping the dagger in her hand...


    No one knew how she killed the enemy.


    Her opponent''s crazy combat skills destroyed the world.


    However, she walked in front of the enemy step by step, then raised the dagger and cut off the enemy''s head.


    "What a terrifying eye of insight!"


    Chen Mang was shocked.


    Bai Bing has the eye of insight, he knows it.


    Unexpectedly, it has evolved to this level of terror.


    The respect of the battle-hardened Supreme was full of loopholes in front of her.


    "boom!"


    Chen Ting''s Eleventh Middle School rules permeated the world, intertwined with her body, and she became a world of her own, directly crushing her enemies.


    "cut!"


    A squeak.


    Chen Ling also finally beheaded his opponent.


    Chen Mang has given her a lot of small stoves, and it is certain that her talent can catch up.


    "Huh!"


    "Huh!"


    ...


    The eight great arrogances of the human race are invincible.


    With absolute stance, he will kill his opponent.


    They prove again.


    Human race! Invincible of the same generation!


    Human race! Invincible at the same level!


    "I want to hit ten!"


    Gu Yinuo shouted, pointing his finger at the tens of billions of legions, and said proudly: "Below the half-immortal, pick out the ten strongest!!"


    She has this qualification!


    "court death!!"


    The abyss commander was completely angry.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the portal of the abyss trembled violently, and two terrifying auras filled the air crazily.


    That is the power of Dao!


    Lingbao!


    The two great spirit treasures filled with terror.


    One is Skull and the other is a black spear.


    On the Throne of Skeletons, sat an old man with wings on his back, his eyes extremely hazy.


    Above the black spear, stood a middle-aged man.


    Both are the pinnacle of true immortals.


    "You... procrastinated for too long!"


    The old man said lightly.


    "Great commander, it is difficult to cross the heavens!"


    The young commander responded respectfully.


    "This moat is not simple, and this mountain is even more extraordinary!"


    "The Demon Sky Ruler builds the bridge, the Skeleton True Throne and the Soul Splitting Gun are responsible for suppressing this mountain!"


    "Abyss warrior, climb the bridge and destroy the God''s Domain first!"


    The old man pondered for a while and said lightly.


    "Sure enough, the reinforcements can''t be dragged!"


    Chen Mang murmured softly.


    The all-out war is about to begin. .